>s*
i*^ -
. ,#^-
*^-^ ^
,:>r4jPjfh^
•• •;
^ -I
.^•v^*
-i ^^.iiir^.
'•r^' ^
^^
-•r-
'i*:vf.5a^:#;j^:
a
HARVARD UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY
OF THE
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY
JaiL^a^/Hc3
uJbUhs
TRANSACTIONS
OF THE
HERTFOEDSHIEE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY.
(a continuation of the transactions of the WATFORD NATURAL
HISTORY SOCIETY.)
VOL. I.
i.ptf^.
TRANSACTIONS
OF THE
HERTFORDSHIRE
NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
AND
FIELD CLUB
EDITED BY JOHN EOPKINSON, F.L.S. F.G.S.
YOLTJME I.
OcTOBEK, 1879, 10 July, 1881
LONDON :
DAVID BOGUE, 3, ST. MARTIN'S PLACE, W.C.
WATFORD :
PUBLIC LIb'rARY, QUEEN'S ROAD.
HERTFORD :
STEPHEN AUSTEN AND SONS.
1882.
^5
&
^'
HERTFORD :
PRINTED BY STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS.
i<P ZoolO<|v tN
JUL 20 1942
i f .. «
f 0 03
CONTENTS.
rAOE
1. Address. By the President, J. Gwnsr Jeffreys, LL.D.,
F.R.S., P.L.S., F.G.S., etc. 1
2. Animals which have become Extinct in Britain within
Historic Times. By J. E. Haeting, F.L.S., E.Z.S.. . 5
3. Our British Beetles ; Notes on their Classification and
Collection. By Arthur Cottam, F.B.A.S 25
4. General Observations on Spiders. By F. M. Campbell,
F.L.S., F.Z.S., F.B.M.S 37
0. Homology and Analogy of Plant Organs. By the Rev.
George Henslow, M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S 49
6. I^otes on Birds observed in 1879. By John E. LiTTLEBor 70
7. On the Occurrence of Vertigo Moulinsiana, Dupuy, in
Hertfordshire. By Henry Groves. (With a Plate.) 81
8. Note on the Pupation of the Stag-Beetle. By Arthur
CoTTAM, F.R.A.S 83
9. Anniversary Address. By the President, J. Gwyn
Jeffreys, LL.D., F.B.S., F.L.S., F.G.S., etc 85
10. Notes on Sponges, Recent and Fossil. By Henry
GiLBERTSON 97
11. The Post-Tertiary Deposits of Hertfordshire. By J.
YiNCENT Elsden, B.Sc, F.C.S. (Illustrated.) . . . . 103
12. Observations on Rotifers, with special reference to those
found in the Neighbourhood of Hertford. By F. W.
Phillips. (With a Plate.) 113
13. Meteorological Observations taken at Wansford House,
Watford, during the year 1879. By John Hopkinson,
F.L.S., F.M.S., etc., Hon. Sec 121
14. Report on the Rainfall in Hertfordshire in 1879. By
John Hopkinson. (With a j\Iap of Hertfordshire.) . . 127
15. Report on Phenological Observations in Hertfordshire in
1879. By John Hopkinson 133
VI CONTENTS.
PAGE
16. Notes on the Fluke in Sheep. By Alfred T. Brett,
M.D 139
17. Miscellaneous Notes and Observations 143
18. A Few Words on Tertiary Man. By John Evans, D.C.L.,
LL.D., F.R.S., F.S.A., F.G.S., etc 145
19. Eainfall in Hertfordshire, 1840-79. By the Eev. C. W.
Harvey, M.A., F.M.S 151
20. The Flood in the Valley of the Gade, 3rd August, 1879.
By John E. Littleboy 159
21. On the Importance of Recording Erratic Blocks. By H.
George Fordham, F.G.S 163
22. Note on the Schwendenerian Theory of Lichens. By R.
B. Croft, R.N., F.L.S., F.R.M.S., Hon. Sec 166
23. On a Species of Chcetospira found at Hoddesdon. By F.
W. Phillips 168
24. On the Occurrence of Red Snow in Hertfordshire. By
R. B. Croft, R.N., F.L.S., F.R.M.S 170
25. Anniversary Address. By the President, J. Gwyn
Jeffreys, LL.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.G.S., etc 173
26. The Formation and Arrangement of Provincial Museums.
By John Hopkinson, F.L.S., F.G.S. , etc., Hon. Sec. 193
27. On Local Museums. By H. George Fordham, F.G.S.. . 215
28. Report on the Rainfall in Hertfordshire in 1880. By the
Rev. C. W. Harvey, M.A., F.M.S 221
29. The Frost of January, 1881, as experienced in Hertford-
shire. By the Rev. C. W. Harvey 228
30. Meteorological Observations taken at Throcking, Herts,
during the year 1880. By the Rev. C. W. Harvey. 233
31. Notes on Birds observed during the year 1880, and the
first three months of 1881. By John E. Littleboy. . 239
32. Meteorological Observations taken at Wansford House,
"Watford, during the year 1880. By John Hopkinson,
F.L.S., F.M.S., etc., Hon. Sec 251
33. Report on Phonological Observations in Hertfordshire in
1880. By John Hope;inson. (With an Outline-Map
of Hertfordshire.) 257
34. On the presence of Cilia on the Tadpole of the Common
Frog. By R. B. Croft, R.N., F.L.S., F.R.M.S. . . 264
Index, etc 265
Proceedings, October, 1879, to July, 1881, pp. ix-lxviii.
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
PLATES.
I. Vertigo Moidinsiana, D\x]}Vlj Jb /ace p. 81
II. Eotifera ,, 113
III. Map of Hertfordshire showing its River Basins and the
Positionof its Rainfall Stations, 1879-80 .. To face ^. 127
OTHER ILLUSTRATIONS.
PAGE
Gravels of the two Plains of Hertfordshire 104
Section from the Valley of the Stort, through the Chalk
Escarpment, to the Yallcy of the Cam 104
Section showing the Boulder-clay on the top of the Chalk
Escarpment 105
Section through the Valley of the Lea 106
Section through the West of Hertfordshire showing the bare
Chalk Escarpment 110
Outline-Map of Hertfordshire, showing Phenological Stations
and Places at or near to which Observers are required 257
Dates of publication of the several parts contained in this volume.
Part 1.
Pages 1-48
. ... September, 1880.
„ 2.
»
49-96
...
. ... December, 1880.
„ 3.
)»
97-144 ...
• •• •
March, 1881.
., 4.
J)
ix-xxxii ...
• ••
. ... April, 1881.
„ 5.
)j
145-192 ...
. ... July, 1881.
„ 6.
))
193-232 ...
• ■•
. ... October, 1881.
„ 7.
»
233-264 ...
■ •• •!
. ... December, 1881.
„ 8.
)j
xsxiii-lxviii
. ... April, 1882.
„ 9.
»
i-viii, and 265-272..
. ... May, 1882.
PROCEEDINGS
OF THE
HERTFORDSHIRE I^ATURAL HISTORY
SOCIETY.
Oedixart Meetlng, 2nd Octobek, 1879, at Hertford.
J. GwTN Jeffreys, Esq., LL.D., F.E.S., etc., President, in the Chair.
Mr. W. M. Armstrong, Brook Lea, Hertford ; Mr. H. Beningfield,
High Street, Ware ; the Rev. Edward H. Bradby, M.A., Honorary
Canon of St. Albans, Haileyburv College, Hertford ; Mr. Arthur
Butler, The Slopes, Hertford; Mr. Frank M. Campbell, F.L.S.,
F.Z.S., r.R.M.S., Rose Hill, Hoddesdon ; Mr. James William
Carlile, Ponsboume Park, Hertford ; the Honourable Henry
Frederick Cowper, M.P., Brocket Hall, Hatfield ; the Rev. Thomas
D. Croft, M.A., Kimpton Vicarage, Welwyn ; Mr. F. Macdonogh
Davies, Fore Street, Hertford ; Baron Robert J. Dimsdale, Essendon
Place, Hertford ; Dr. J. Tasker Evans, Mayor of Hertford, Fore
Street, Hertford; Mr. Ernest R. Evans, Fore Street, Hertford; Mr.
Jasper Gripper, Danes Hill, Bengeo, Hertford: Mr. Robert Hanbury,
Poles, Ware ; Mr. Richard Hoare, Marden Hill, Tewin, Hertford ;
Mr. Alfred Manser, Lampits, Hoddesdon ; Mr. Thomas Piper, Red-
boum ; Mr. George Price, Baldock Street, Ware ; Mr. Arthur Giles
Puller, Youngsbury, Ware; Mr. Abel Smith, M.P., Woodhall Park,
Hertford ; Mr. John F. B. Sharpe, Christ's Hospital, Hertford ; and
Mr. Edward Taylor, Bishop's Stortford, were proposed as Members
of the Society.
The President delivered an Address. {Transactions, Yol. I, p. 1.)
A vote of thanks to Dr. Gwyn Jeffreys having been proposed by
the Mayor of Hertford (Dr. J. Tasker Evans), seconded by Mr. R.
P. Greg, and carried, Mr. R. B. Croft proposed that the thanks of
the meeting be accorded to the Council for having enlarged the
sphere of the Society so as to allow of meetings being held in the
eastern part of Hertfordshire. The Watford Natural History
Society was, he said, well-established, had a large number of
members, and was in a good financial position, and yet at the re-
quest of members residing on this side of the county, the name of
VOL. I. — PAKT ly. B
X PROCEEDINGS OF THE
the Society had been changed, some of its meetings at Watford had
been given up, and the rules had been materially altered.
The President said that he could thoroughly endorse the remarks
of Mr. Croft. He was sure the "Watford members had acted in
a most liberal spirit by so generously allowing residents in this part
of the county to share the privileges those at Watford had hitherto
exclusively enjoyed.
The Hex. R. H. Webb, in supporting the resolution, said a few
words of encouragement to the younger members, mentioning the
gradual steps by which he acquired his knowledge of botany, until,
in 1849, he and his friend the Kev. W. H. Coleman were enabled to
produce their "little work" on the botany of the county — the
' Flora Hertfordiensis.'
The meeting then resolved itself into a conversazione, and tea
and coffee, etc. (kindly provided by the President and Mr. Croft),
were served.
The following objects were exhibited : —
MiCKOSCOPlC.
Circulation of the blood in a frog's foot ; by Mr. R. T. Andrews.
Phylloxera vastatrix, an insect-pest which is committing ravages
in the vineyards of France and Italy ; by Mr. F. M. Campbell, F.L.S.
"A dip at a venture," comprising a number of Algte, Desmidise,
and Entomostraca, from a pond in the neighbourhood, also Vorticella
convallaria, etc. ; by Mr. R. B. Croft, F.L.S.
Spongilla fiuviatilis (the fresh-water sponge) and Daphnia pulex ;
by Mr. H. Gilbertson.
Sphagnum acutifolium (a bog-moss) from the Hoddesdon Marshes ;
by Mr. John Gregory.
Rotifer vulgaris (a "wheel-animalcule"), and microscopic fungi
known as " cluster-cups," on the leaves of the berberry ; by Mr.
C. W. Nunn.
Volvox glohator, Carchesium polypinum (a gregarious vorticella-
like rotifer), Acineta (supposed to be a transitional stage of Vorti-
cella), and Philuditia, the " beautiful rotifer " ; by Mr. F.W.Phillips.
The parasite of the ox ; by Mr. J. F. B. Shai-pe.
General
A collection of ferns ; fossils from the Oolite, Lias, Gault, Crag,
etc.; Anglo-Saxon, Roman, and British coins; and "tokens" of
Hertfordshire tradesmen of the 17th century; by Mr. R. T. Andrews.
A miniature American microscope ; by Mr. E. R. P. Francis.
A collection of flints, showing their spongeous origin ; specimens
of rocks from the New River Company's boring at Ware ; and a
collection of butterflies ; by Mr. H. Gilbertson.
Carapace of tortoise ; by Mr. S. Hai-ry.
A case of tropical birds, etc. ; by Mrs. G. Newman.
Butterflies and other insects from the West Indies ; by Mr. C.
Tween.
HERTFOKDSniRE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. Xl
The vooms -svoro decorated witli beautiful shrubs and flowers,
amuugst which were noticed Seaforthia elegans, Arulia elegans,
Abidilon rariegata, Adiaiitum gracile, Dracmia Cooperii, and
Dioncea Mnsicapula, lent by Mr. Francis and Mr. G. Cooper ; and
with fine antit^ue and modern china, mezzotints, and pictures, lent
by Mr. H. Kobins.
Ordixaey Meeting, 21st October, 1879, at Watford.
J. GwYN Jeffreys, Esq., LL.D., F.E.S., etc., President, in the Chair.
Mr. W. M. Armstrong, Bi'ook Lea, Hertford ; Mr. H. Beningfield,
High Street, Ware ; the Rev. Canon Braclby, M.A., Haileybury
College, Hertford; Mr. Arthur Butler, The Slopes, Hertford; Mr.
Frank M. Campbell, F.L.S.,F.Z.S.. F.R.M.S.,Rose Hill, Hoddesdon ;
Mr. James William Carlile, Ponsbourne I'ark, Hertford ; the
Honourable Henry Frederick Cowper, M.P., Brocket Hall, Hatfield ;
the Rev. Thomas D. Croft, M.A., Kimpton Vicarage, Welwyn ;
Mr. F. Macdonogh Davies, Fore Street, Hertford ; liaron Robert
J. Dimsdale, Essendon Place, Hertford ; Dr. J. Tasker Evans,
Fore Street, Hertford ; Mr. Ernest R. Evans, Fore Street, Hertford ;
Mr. Jasper Gripper, Danes Hill, Bengeo, Hertford; Mr. Robert
Hanbury, Poles, Ware ; Mr. Richard Hoare, Marden Hill, Tewin,
Hertford ; Mr. Alfi-ed Manser, Lampits, Hoddesdon ; Mr. Thomas
Piper, Redbourn ; Mr. George Price, Baldock Street, Ware ; Mr.
Arthur Giles Puller, Youngsbury, Ware ; Mr. Abel Smith, M.P.,
Woodhall Park, Hertford ; Mr. John F. B. Sharpe, Christ's Hospital,
Hertford ; and Mr. Edward Taylor, Bishop's Stortford, were elected
Members of the Society.
Mr. Alfred Fowell Buxton, Easneye Park, Ware ; Mr. Thomas
Fowell Buxton, Easneye Park, Ware ; Miss Emily Camp, 167,
High Street, Watford ; Mr. Alfred Chapman, Poles, Ware ; the
Rev. Henry Hallet Coddington, M.A., High Cross Vicarage,
Ware ; Dr. George Elin, Leahoe, Hertford ; the Most Koble
the Marquis of Salisbury, K.G., F.R.S., Hatfield House ; Colonel
Smyth, The Grange, Welwyn ; the Rev. W. Yalden Thomson, St.
Andrew's Parsonage, Watford ; the Right Honom-able the Earl of
Verulam, Lord Lieutenant of Hertfordshire, Gorhambury, St.
Albans ; and Miss Rose C. White, Maisonette, St. Albans, were
proposed as Members.
The following paper was read : —
" Animals which have become Extinct in Britain within Historic
Times." By James Edmund Harting, F.L.S., F.Z.S. {Trans-
act ioyis, Vol. I, p. 5.)
The President, in proposing a vote of thanks to Mr. Harting, said that the
proofs he had given of the existence in Britain, within historic times, of the animals
enumerated, were so numerous and conchisive, that, with one possible exception,
they might be considered as established. lie was not quite certain as to the reindeer.
It was known that reindeer bones had been found both in this country and in
France associated with bones of the mammoth, rhinoceros, and hippopotamus, all
XH PEOCEEDINGS OF THE
of which became extinct here long before the historic period. There had, however,
been foimd, near Swansea, no less than 500 antlers of the reindeer, in a spot where
it could not have roamed as it did in Upper Norway, Finland, and Greenland. He
remembered a pair of horns of the red-deer, which was well known to have lived
into historic times, being trawled up in the Bristol Channel, fifteen miles from
land, having become entangled in a fisherman's net.
Dr. Brett inquired if the British rat was not now believed to be extinct. He
had read that it was, or at least was becoming so.
Mr. J. Logan liObley refen-ed to the insular character of our country as conduc-
ing to the extinction of its wild animals. The five animals treated of by Mr.
Harting were still, he said, existing in continental areas, but had become extinct
here because they had no places to retreat to at a considerable distance from
enclosed and cultivated areas. The influence of insular areas was exemplified in
the case of the moa or dinornis of New Zealand and the dodo of the Mauritius.
The date of the extinction of the dinornis was uncertain, but its bones, and even their
ligaments, had been found, and it certainly was living, and was somewhat abun-
dant, within the historic period. The dodo existed until 16112 and was tolerably
abundant up to then. Neither would have become extinct had they been living
on continental areas. The insular character of this country had conduced to the
extinction of other animals at peiiods preceding that now brought before them ;
for there were abundant remains of animals, now inhabiting continental areas,
such as lions, tigers, and elephants, which were living in this country previous to
the time when it was separated from the Continent of Europe, and wliich became
rapidly extinct after this separation took place. It was also a remarkable fact
that the greater mammalia, with the exception of the elephant, only lived in
continental areas, and no doubt the elephant became rapidly extinct in Britain
after its separation from the Continent by the Straits of Dover. At any rate it
was an important fact to bear in mind that the insular character of any country
was greatly conducive to the extinction of the wild animals of that countiy.
Mr. Harting, in replying, said that the incident mentioned by the President,
of 500 reindeer antlers being found in one cavern, might be accounted for in this
way The reindeer was an animal that migrated in large numbers in the spring
and autumn ; in Siberia, for instance, at the present time, coming down in herds
of several thousands, crossing extensive tracts of country, and swimming rivers.
The strongest and boldest taking first to the water, the weaker ones followed, rmtil
at last the water was covered, nothing being seen but the antlers and a small
portion of the head. In swimming large rivers and lakes the weaker animals
would succumb and their bodies perhaps be trodden down by their comrades, carried
away by currents, and stranded in numbers on the first convenient place.
With regard to the English rat, or black rat, it was thought to be on the verge
of extinction, but during the last twelve months he had made inquiries and had
found that it still existed at various places, chiefly seaport towns From this
it might be inferred that the old race was kept up by the importation of others
from abroad.
The observations of Mr. Lobley were very suggestive, and he quite agreed ^vith
him that the insular character of this country had much to do with the extermin-
ation of these animals. This was particularly noticeable in the case of the rein-
deer, which, as was known from the discovery of its bones, once inhabited
England and Ireland. From England it appeared to have been driven north to
Caithness by the red-deer, there to die, simply because there was no further point
to retreat to.
The President mentioned that Mr. J. "W. Carlile, of Ponsboume
Park, had discovered in his grounds some curious ruins of a house,
of liistoric interest, dating from the time of Heniy the Seventh, and
would be pleased to show them to any member of the {Society.
heetfoedshire natueal histoey society. xiu
Oedinaey Meeting, Gth Novembee, 1879, at Heetfoed.
Richard B. Croft, Esq., R.N., F.L.S., etc., in the Chair.
!^^^. Charles E. Longmorc, Hertford, was proposed as a Member
of the Society.
The following paper was read : —
"Work for the Society." By R. B. Croft, R.^., F.L.S.,
F.R.M.S., Hon. Sec.
The loth rule of the Society, prohibiting the extermination of rare animals and
plants, was first referred to as" leading to the question of acclimatization, and the
re-inti-oductiou of such plants as the daffodil and fritillary, now known in only a
few stations in Hertfordshire, was advocated, as also was the planting of hardy
species not indigenous but which coukl only fail to become acclimatized from being
up-rooted as new or rare and trausphmted into gardens ; though while success
might add to the loveliness of many a beautiful spot, it might puzzle many a
future botanist.
Another work for members, and one in which, Mr. Croft said, he was himself
especially interested, was the recording of periodical natm-al phenomena, or, in
other words, the noting of the time of blossoming of wild flowers, of the migration
or commencement of song of bii'ds, and of the appearance of insects. Such ob-
servations, on a selected number of species, woidd be recorded in the 'Transactions'
of the Society, and copies would be furnished to the Meteorological Society to be
embodied in the annual reports of observations taken throughout England. For
the young, even the very young, keeping such a record woidd be found a very
usefiil discipline, not only in scientific but also in general observation, and it
would add to the pleasure of every walk by giving it an object, would foster an
interest in botany, and teach the observer the names of those common wild flowers
which ought to be known by every one. A few observations might fix the aiTival
of our common migratory birds in the valley of the Lea ; the cuckoo, for instance,
had for years been heard at Amwell a day earlier than on the north of Ware, and
the same remark applied to the nightingale. A succession of observations for
several vears, on even a single object, might lead to most interesting results. _
Again, those who possessed microscopes might do plenty of work for the Society,
not necessarily with first-class stands and high powers, for the most valuable
histological work had been done with microscopes which would be considered very
inferior now, and even at the present day in Germany, where perhaps biology
was more studied than in any other country, stands equal to those by our first-
class English makers were almost imknown. Nor should any microscopist think
that his instrument was not good enough to bring to the meetings of the Society,
for at the Scientific Evenings of the Royal Microscopical Society instruments of
every class were always to be seen, and" if the first microscopical society in the
world admitted and encouraged such latitude, surely a society of amateurs ought
to feel that no instrument, however small or inexpensive, was unworthy of a place
at its meetings.
There was one other kind of work that he might suggest, and that was tracing
to the right plants names which had become obsolete. In Izaak Walton's
'Complete Angler' the flower "culverkeys" was twice mentioned, and the
question as .to what it was had recently been asked in ' Science Gossip.' He
would therefore suggest that an endeavour should be made to find out what
flower culverkeys was.
Referring, in conclusion, to natural -history observation in general, Mr. Croft
said that a very common question was, What is the good of it ? The answer to
that question might well occupy an entire evening, but he might briefly say that
the study of Natural History sharpened the power of observation to an extent
hardly to be believed by those who had not tried it, gave a perfectly harmless and
very inexpensive form of recreation, always accessible, and excited a new interest
in, and a greater power of appreciation of, the marvellous works of our Creator.
XIV PROCEEDINGS OF THE
After some remarks by Mr. Henry Gilbertson, who advocated
fern-spores being sown in moist places in the roads and lanes of
Hertfordshire, the Chairman announced that a microscopic-object
cabinet, similar to the Society's cabinet at Watford, had been
purchased for Hertford, and would be kept at the rooms of the
Literary and Scientific Institution, where it would be at all times
open to the inspection of the members.
The meeting then resolved itself into a conversazione, and the
remainder of the evening was devoted to the study of microscopic
objects, and the comparison, with the usual test-objects, of the
highest powers of the various microscopes in the room.
Oedtnaey Meeting, 18th Novembee, 1879, at Watfoed.
Alfred T. Brett, Esq., M.D., Vice-President, in the Chair.
Mr. Alfred Powell Buxton, Easncye Park, Ware ; Mr. Thomas
Fowell Buxton, Easneye Park, Ware ; Miss Emily Camp, 167, High
Street, Watford ; Mr. Alfred Chapman, Poles, Ware ; the Rev. Henry
Hallet Coddington, M.A., High Cross Yicarage, Ware ; Dr. George
Elin, Leahoe, Hertford ; Mr. Charles E. Longmore, Hertford ; the
Most :N"oble the Marquis of Salisbury, K.G., F.B.S., Hatfield
House ; Colonel Smyth, The Grange, Welwyn ; the Eev. W.
Yalden Thomson, St. Andrew's Parsonage, Watford ; the Right
Honourable the Earl of Verulam, Gorhambury, St. Albans ; and
Miss Rose C. White, Maisonette, St. Albans, were elected Members
of the Society.
• Sir Edmund Beckett, Bart., Q.C., Batch Wood, St. Albans; the
Rev. Henry Wade Hodgson, M.A., The Vicarage, King's Langley ;
and the Rev. Edward Gumming Ince, M.A., Sunbury House,
Watford, were proposed as Members.
The following paper was read : —
''Our British Beetles: Notes on their Classification and Col-
lection." By Arthur Cottam, E.R.A.S. {Transactions, Vol. I,
p. 25.)
Remarks were made by the Chairman, Mr. Sydney Humbert, and
Mr. W. L. Smith. In I'eplying Mr. Cottam said that he could not
find that the Entomology of Hertfordshire had been worked out at
all. There was a great need of workers, and he wished that any
one finding insects would send them to him, so that they might be
recorded.
Oedinaet Meeting, 2nd December, 1879, at Heetford.
J. GwYN Jeffreys, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S., etc.. President, in the Chair.
Mr. J. Lyon Poster, Millbrook House, Ware, and Mr. Charles
H. Merritt, Trinity Villa, Bengeo, were proposed as Members of the
Society.
HERTFORDSniRE NATUHAL HISTOET SOCIEIT. XV
The following paper was read : —
" Geueral Observatious on Spiders." By F. M. Campbell, F.L.S.,
F.Z.S., F.R.M.S. {Transactions, Vol. I, p. 37.)
Several questions having been asked, Mr. Campbell, in reply, said that the
duration of lite of a spider varied very much, and was greater in a female than a
male. Ilt^ had a house-spider which he had kept for two years, and it was full
grown when he got it, as shown by its not casting its skin. The male spider
certainly did not spin a web. The number of webs a spider would spin would
depend "upon the quantity of food it had ; and Dr. Wilder, when he wanted the
silk to be stronger than iisual, gave his spiders tlies which had been feeding on
raw meat.
Diagrams and specimens were exhibited by Mr, Campbell in
illustration of his paper.
Ordinaey Meeting, 16th December, 1879, at St. Albans.
Joseph Pollard, Esq., in the Chair.
The following lecture was delivered : —
"Homology and Analogy of Plant Organs." Bj the Eev. George
Henslow, M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S. {Transactions, Vol. I, p. 49.)
The Chairman, in proposing a vote of thanks to Mr. Henslow, said that he had
noticed during the past season that many rose trees had developed a crop of buds
instead of roses, and inquired as to the cause of this.
Mr. John Hopkinson remarked that he had noticed on Mr. Henslow's diagrams
illustrating certain abnormal functions of the leaf, their carnivorous habits
named, and as he was exhibiting a leaf of the sundew dining off an insect it had
captured, he would ask Mr. Henslow to give an explanation of this habit, which
he presumed had been acquired by the Drosera and other carnivorous plants.
Mr. Henslow replied that the abnormal growth of roses which had been
mentioned was doubtless due to the damp weather. He then gave an account of
the carmvorous habits of the flowers and leaves of certain plants, illustrating his
remarks with drawings of Drosera, Dioncea, and other carnivorous plants, and
explaining the different methods by which insects are captured, killed, and finally
absorbed by them.
After some discussion as to the best time of the year for holding
meetings at St. Albans, resulting in a suggestion that the opening
meeting of the following session (in October) should be held there,
the meeting resolved itself into a conversazione, at which micro-
scopic and other natural-history objects were exhibited by Mrs.
Blagg, Mr. Cole, the Kev. H. N. Dudding, Mr. A. E. Gibbs, the
Rev. Dr. Griffith, Mr. Harris, Mr. John Hopkinson, Mrs. Masters,
Mr. Xowell, Mr. Henry Lewis, the Rev. C. M. Perkins, and Mrs.
S. Monkton White.
Bye Meeting, 1st January, 1880, at "Ware.
This meeting was held in conjunction with the Ware Institute,
and was devoted principally to microscopic study and to the exami-
nation of objects of interest in science, art, and antiquity. Many
of the objects, including several natural-history collections, had
been found in the neighbourhood. Of these may be mentioned a
collection of lichens from Amwell, exhibited by Miss Middleton ;
XYl PEOCEEDINGS OF THE
butterflies and moths caught in the neighhourhood of Ware, ex-
hibited by Mr. F. W. Chuck ; butterflies, moths, and beetles
collected at High Cross, exhibited by Mr. S. M. Leake ; and fossils
from the Chalk, etc., exhibited by Mr. K. T. Andrews, Mr. S. M.
Leake, and Miss Middleton.
There were also exhibited microscopic and other objects by Mr.
E. T. Ancbews, Mr. Barton, Mrs. Eland, Mr. H. 0. F. Butcher,
Mr. Joseph Chuck, Mr. R. B. Croft, Mrs. Ellis, Mr. Harrison, Miss
Hide, Mrs. Hudson, Mr. Joseph Hunt, Mr. J. C. Johnson, the Rev.
C. Lilley, Mr. H. Page, Mr. P. W. Phillips, Mr. George Price,
Mrs. Sheppard, Mr. H. Ward, Mr. Wickham, and Mrs. Woi-pell,
and two microscopes were lent by Messrs. R. and J. Beck.
A short address, chiefly on the wonders of the microscope, and
with especial reference to the objects exhibited, was given by the
President, Dr. Gwyn Jeffreys, P.R.S.
OEDmART Meeting, 20th Jantjart, 1880, at Watfoed.
J. Gwyn Jeffreys, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S., etc., President, in the Chair.
Sir Edmund Beckett, Bart., Q.C, Batch Wood, St. Albans ; Mr.
John Lyon Foster, Millbrook House, Ware ; the Rev. Henry Wade
Hodgson, M.A., The Vicarage, King's Langley ; the Rev. Edward
Cumming Ince, M.A., Sunbury House, Watford; and Mr. Charles
H. Merritt, Trinity Yilla, Bengeo, Hertford, were elected Members
of the Society.
Mrs. Bishop, The Piatt, Watford ; Miss Eliza Church, London
Road, St. Albans ; Mr. Henry Lewis, St. Peter's Street, St.
Albans ; Mr. C. T. Part, The Pre, St. Albans ; the Rev. Henry
Smith, M.A., Christ's Church, St. Albans; Miss Vicars, The Limes,
St. Albans ; Mr. S. Monkton White, Thorne House, St. Albans ;
and Mr. E. S. Wiles, London Road, St. Albans, were proposed as
Members.
The following communications were read : —
1. "On the Occurrence of Vertigo Moulinsiana, Dupuy, in Hert-
fordshire." By Henry Groves. Communicated by the President.
{Transactions, Vol. I, p. 81.)
The President said that lists of the Mollusca of many counties in England had
been published, and he thought that Hertfordshire ought not to be left in the
background, for it was peculiarly suited to their habitability in the diversified
nature of its hills and valleys, woods and waters. The animal or soft parts of
Vertigo Moulinsiana had, he said, been described by him in the ' Annals of
Natm-al History ' for November, 1878, and its discovery by Mr. Groves in Hants
and Herts was then noticed. He mentioned another rare Hertfordshire moUusk,
a species of Succinea, of which he had found a single specimen at St. Albans, on
the bank of the river Ver, near the Great Northern Railway Station. This form
he had publislied in his ' British Conchology ' as a variety of IS. pntris, but sub-
sequent investigation had induced him to consider it a chstiuct species. This
Succinea he described as extremely thin and finely striated lengthwise, the spire
very small, the last whorl disproportionately large, and the mouth more open and
expanded than in any other Eui-opeau species. He recommended any members of
HERTFORDSHIRE NATtTRAL HISTORY SOCIETY. XVU
the Society who could do so to search at St. Albans next summer for this Succinea,
which would be found with the two common British species, S. putris and S.
ekgaus ; and he said that he would always be j^lad to assist any couchological
members in the determination of this and other Uertfordshii-e laud and fresh-water
mollusca.
2. " Note on the Pupation of the Sta£?-beetlo, Leucanus Cerviis.^^
By Arthur Cottam, F.ll.A.S. {IVansactioHs, Vol. I, p. 83.)
3. " On the Appearance of Nudaria mundana at Harpenden."
By John J. Willis.
Mr. "Willis stated that on the eveniu"^ of the 13th of December, which was a
tolerably warm night, succeeding a number of excessively severe frosts, soon after
the lights were lit in his room, an immense swarm of moths appeared against the
panes of the window. A few were caught and were found to be of the species
Nudaria mundana, Linn. After a short time they took to flight and were not
again seen.
4. ''iSTotes on Birds observed in 1879." By John E. Littleboy.
{Transactions, Vol. I, p. 70.)
5. "On the Abundance of Moles in the Neighbourhood of Much
Hadham." By the Rev. H. S. Mott, M.A.
Mr. Mott mentioned that at Much Hadham moles had been showing great
activity this winter. He had resided in the neighbourhood about GO years and
had never seen such quantities of mole-casts in the fields and roadsides as at
present. He inquii'ed whether this was generally the case, and what was the
cause.
The President said that it had been generally observed that moles were very
numerous this season, and that he had heard the explanation given that the worms
upon which they fed were abundant in consequence of the wet summer and
autumn. Whether or not moles really did any harm to a field was an interesting
question, and he thought that if the mole-heaps were spread and raked the mould
might be useful as a top-di-essing. Another question was as to whether their food,
the worms, did harm. Some said that worms eat the fibres of the roots of grasses
and other plants, and others, with more reason, that they had no organs capable
of biting roots. They certainly swallowed large quantities of earth in order to
extract nourishment, animal or vegetable, from it.
Dr. Brett said that even if a wet season were not conducive to the existence of
many worms, the air being moist the worms woidd come to the surface of the
ground, and the moles need not go so far in search of them. He had noticed the
abundance of mole-heaps, but thought that it did not necessarily follow that moles
were unusually abundant.
Mr. John Hopkinson remarked that, with regard to the seasons, after six months
of unusually wet weather there had been nearly four months unprecedentedly dry,
the present month, and October, November, and December last year. That being
the case, he thought that moles might now have to work harder than usual and so
make more mole -heaps on account of the scarcity of their food, or the difiiculty
in getting it, rather than its abundance.
Mr. J. E. Littleboy said that he had never before seen so many mole-heaps in
the neighbourhood of Hunton Bridge, as he had this winter ; and
Mr F. W. Silvester stated that the moles were also unusually busy at St.
Albans.
A photograph of Professor Draparnaud, a celebrated French con-
chologist, was presented to the Society by the President.
Mr. F. Littleboy and Mr. F. W. Silvester were appointed
auditors of the accounts for 1879.
XVlll PROCEEDINGS OF THE
Anniveesakt Meeting, 17th FEBHTrAEY, 1880.
(At Watfoed.)
J. GwYN Jeffreys, Esq., LL.D., F.E.S., etc.. President, in the Chair.
Charles Cardale Babington, M.A., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.S.A., F.G.S.,
Professor of Botany in the University of Cambridge, 5, Brookside,
Cambridge, and PhiUp Lutley Sekter, M.A., Ph.D., F.R.S., F.L.S.,
F.G.S., Secretary of the Zoological Society, 11, Hanover Square,
London, W., were elected Honorary Members of the Society.
The Report of the Council for 1879, and the Treasurer's Account
of Income and Expenditure, were read and adopted.
The President delivered an Address. {Transactions, Yol. I, p. 85.)
The Balloting-glass having been removed, and the lists examined
by the Scrutineers, the following gentlemen were declared to have
been duly elected as the Officers and Council for the ensuing year.
President.— :S. Gwyn Jeffreys, LL.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.G.S., etc.
Vice-Presidents. — The Rev. Canon Bradby, M.A.; Alfred T.
Brett, M.D. ; the Right Hon. the Earl Cowper, K.G. ; John
Evans, D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.S.A., F.G.S. ; John E.
Littleboy; Reginald A. Pryor, B.A., F.L.S.
Treasurer. — Charles F. Humbert, F.G.S.
Honoran/ Secretaries. — John Hopkinson, F.L.S., F.G.S., F.R.M.S.,
F.M.S. ; Richard B. Croft, R.N., F.L.S. , F.R.M.S.
Librarian. — Arthur Cottam, F.R.A.S.
Curator. — W. Lepard Smith.
Other Memlers of the Council.— ?Yoi. John Attfield, Ph.D., F.R.S.,
F.C.S.; E. M. Chater; the Right Hon. the Lord Ebury, F.M.S, ;
the Right Hon. the Earl of Essex ; H. George Fordham, F.G.S. ;
James U. Harford; Sydney Humbert; J. Logan Lobley, F.G.S.,
F.R.G.S. ; the Rev. Herbert R. Peel, M.A. ; Joseph Pollard ;
Frank W. Silvester, F.M.S. ; the Rev. R. Holden Webb, M.A.
It was then resolved —
That the thanks of the Society be given to Mr. Arthur Cottam,
retiring from the office of Vice-President ; to Mr. John Hopkinson,
Hon. Sec. retiring from the office of Librarian; and to Mr. R. R,
Carew, and the Rev. C. M. Perkins, retii'ing from the Council.
Repoet of the CouNcn foe 1879.
The Council of the Hertfordshire Natural History Society and
Field Club, in presenting the fifth Annual Report since the founda-
tion of the Society as the Watford Natural History Society and
Hertfordshire Field Club, has much pleasure in announcing that
the change which on the 1st of July took place in the constitution
of the Society has had very satisfactory results, having largely
increased the number of members in the eastern part of the county,
without having in any way detracted from the position the Society
nERTFOEDSHTRE NATtTKAL HISTORY SOCIETY. XIX
has attained, and the interest taken in it hy the members, in the
"western part.
During the year eighty-seven ordinary members have been
elected ; two ordinary members have been elected honorary
members ; four members have compounded for their annual sub-
scription ; eighteen members have resigned ; three after their elec-
tion have declined to be members ; one has been excluded from the
Society for non-payment of subscription for three years ; and the
Council regrets to have to record the loss of four members by death
—Mr. Edward H. Ambler, M.R.C.S. ; Mr. Robert Clutterbuck,
F.G.S. ; the Rev. F. W. Goadby, M.A. ; and Mr. Alfred 0. Sedg-
wick.
The census of the Society at the end of the years 1878 and 1879
"was as follows : —
1878. 1879.
Honorary Members 10 12
Life Members 22 26
Annual Subscribers ....,..,. 138 193
170 231
Four parts of the Society's ' Transactions ' have been published
and distributed to the members during the year, making six parts
of the second volume, "which "when completed will contain the pro-
ceedings to the end of last session. With the third volume will
therefore commence the proceedings of the Society under the name
it no-w bears.
The following are the principal papers and lectures "which have
been read or delivered during the year 1879 : —
Jan. 9, at "Watford. — Poisons not always Poisons; by Professor
Attfield, Ph.D., F.C.S.
Feb. 13, at Watford. — Anniversary Address; by the President, Alfred T.
Brett, M.D.
March 13, at "Watford. — The Study of Geology; by J. Logan Lobley,
r.G.s.,r.E.G,s.
April 10, at "Watford. — Bees and Bee-keeping; by the Rev. Herbert K.
Peel, M.A.
May 13, at "Watford. — Eeduction of Meteorological Observations; by
William Marriott, F.M S.
Meteorological Observations taken at Wansford House, Watford,
during the year 1878; by John Hopkinson, F.L.S., F.M.S.,
etc., Hon. Sec.
Report on the Rainfall in Hertfordshire in 1878; by the Hon.
Secretary.
Report on Phenological Observations in Hertfordshire in 1878;
by the Honorary Secretary.
Remarks on the Winter of 1878-79 ; by W. Marriott, F.M.S.
June 12, at Watford. — The Recent Discovery of Silurian Rocks in Hert-
fordshire, and their relation to the Water-beat iug Strata of the
London Basin; by John Hopkinson, F.L.S., F.G.S., Hon. Sec.
Oct. 2, at Hertford.— Address ; by the President, J. Gwyn Jeffreys,
LL.D., F.R.S., F.L.S.,F.G.S.
21, at Watford. — Animals which have become Extinct in Britain
within Historic Times; by J. E. Harting, F.L.S., F.Z.S.
Xov. 6, at Hertford.— Work for the Society; by R. B. Croft, R.N.,
F.L.S.,F.R.M.S.
XX PEOCEEDINGS OF THE
^"ov. 18, at "Watford.— Our British Beetles : Notes on their Classification
and Collection ; by Arthur Cottam, F.E.A.S.
Dec. 2, at Hertford. — Observations on Spiders ; by F. M. Campbell,
F.L.S.,F.Z.S.,F.R.M.S.
16, at St. Albans. — Homology and Analogy of Plant Organs ; by the
Rev. George Henslow, M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S.
Several short communications have also heen read, and micro-
scopic and other objects of interest have been, exhibited.
It will be seen that the papers read at the Watford meetings
have quite equalled in number and value the average of those of
former years ; and it may be added that at no former period has the
interest taken by the members in these meetings been greater than
in the past year. The last meeting in the year, held at St. Albans,
was also eminently successful, alid the prospect of meetings being
occasionally held there has induced several of its residents to
become members of the Society.
The meteorological and phonological reports for 1878 have already
appeared in the 'Transactions,' and the reports for 1879 will shortly
be presented. The number of observers of periodical natural
phenomena continues to increase, observations having been taken
in 1879 at Hertford and Sawbridge worth, as well as at the former
stations — AVatford, St. Albans, Harpenden, Ware, and Odsey.
On Saturday afternoon, the 19th of April, a visit was paid to the
Museum of the Geological Survey of Great Britain, in Jermyn
Street, London, where the members were received by Mr. Robert
Ethei-idge, F.R.S., the Palseontologist to the Survey, who gave an
accoimt of the origin of the Museum ; showed how its chief feature
was to exemplify the applications of the mineral productions of the
British Islands and our Colonies to purposes of use and ornament,
hence being called the " Musetira of Practical Geology" ; explained
in detail the contents of what is known as the "horse-shoe case,"
which is devoted to the illustration of non-metallic minerals and
their uses ; and gave information on other objects in the Museum,
including various modela, and boring, blasting, and other machines.
About two hours were thus spent in the Museum, and under the
guidance of Mr. Etheridge the members present had an opportunity
of acquiring information which they could not have had in any
other way, their appreciation of which was evidenced by the cordial
vote of thanks Mr. Etheridge received at the conclusion of the visit.
A larger number of Eield Meetings were held than in any pre-
vious year, all that were projected having been carried out ; and,
as far as the weather permitted, all were successful. Of the six
meetings held, the first, second, and fourth were on fine days, and
the third, fifth, and sixth on wet days. The following are the
dates of these meetings, and the localities visited : —
May 3. — Abbot's Langley and Leavesden.
17. — Colne Valley Water-works, and Colney Butts and Hagden Lane
Gravel Pits, Watford.
31. — Rickmansworth Common Moor.
June 14. — Harpenden, Rothamsted, and Redbourn Bury.
25.— Tewin Water, Digswell, and Ayot Green, Welwyn.
July 12. — Chiltern Green, Luton.
HERTFORDSniRE NATTJEAL HISTORY SOCIETY. XXI
Four of these meetings were liold in conjunction with other
societies. The second, in the neighbourhood of' AVatford, took
place in conjunction with the Geologists' Association, and was the
most numerously attended of all ; at the third, at llickmansworth
Common ^loor, which, owing to the very wet weather, was the
least numerously attended, members of the Quekett Microscopical
Club were present ; the fifth, the annual whole-day meeting, held
in the neighbourhood of Welwyn, was attended by members of the
Luton Natural History Society ; and the sixth was held in the
neighbourhood of Luton, by invitation from that Society.
Lor hospitality kindly ait'orded at the Field Meetings the Society
is indebted to Mr. Arnold, Kedboum Bury ; Mr. Wilshere, The
Fryth, "Welwyn ; and Alderman Cumberland, Luton. The thanks
of the Society are also due to Mr. AY. "NVhitaker, of the Geological
Survey of England, for his demonstrations on the geology of Watford
at the second Field Meeting, and to Dr. J. H. Gilbert for his
explanations of the cxpeiiments carried on at the Rothamsted
experimental farm, and at the " Lawes Testimonial Laboratory " at
Harpenden.
All these meetings, except the last, which was conducted by the
Secretary of the Luton ]S^atural History Society, were planned and
arranged by your Secretary, who desires to take this opportunity of
asking other members of the Society to suggest localities to be
visited at future Field Meetings, and afterwards to write and
forward to him reports of them for the ' Proceedings.'
The donations to the Society's Library have quite equalled the
average of former years. They consist, as usual, principally of
the publications of societies, and of other periodical publications,
received in exchange. The list of the latter now comprises
'Science Gossip,' the 'Naturalist,' the 'Midland Naturalist,' the
' Scottish Naturalist,' Symons' ' Monthly Meteorological Magazine '
and 'British Rainfall,' ' Grevillea,' and the 'Journal of Concho-
logy,' the two last-named having been added during the year. The
Society continues to subscribe to the ' Geological Record,' the
'Journal of Botany,' the ' Entomologist,' and the 'Zoologist,' and
to the publications of the Ray Society.
An additional vote for books, to the amount of £6, has this year
been made by the Council, and with it fifty-seven volumes of works
on various branches of Natural History have been purchased.
Forty-five volumes have been bound during the year, and about
thirty more are now ready for binding. Owing to these consider-
able accessions another book-case is required, and it is hoped that,
by the courtesy of the Public Library Committee, it will shortly be
provided.
A microscopic object cabinet has been purchased for Hertford and
now contains thirty slides — twelve presented by Mr. R. T. Andrews
twelve by Mrs. Croft, and six by Mr. F. W. Phillips. The cabinet
is under the care of Mr. Phillips, by whom donations will be gladly
received and acknowledged. To the cabinet at Watford seven slides
of rock-sections have been presented by Mr. J. Vincent Elsden.
XXIX
PROCEEDINGS OF THE
A museiira show-case has also been purchased, and the Curator
will be glad to receive, for exhibition in the case, geological speci-
mens and recent Invertebrata collected in the county, and also
plants, similarly collected; for the Society's herbarium, the Council
having decided to restrict the Society's Museum to specimens
collected in Hertfordshire.
Since 1876, when a policy of insurance for £50 was taken out,
the property of the Society deposited in the Watford Public Library
has so considerably increased that it has been thought advisable to
increase the fire insurance to £150, and the policy for that amount
in the same office as before, now covers museum, show-cases, and
specimens, as well as the Society's library and surplus stock of
' Transactions.'
The financial condition of the Society continues to be satisfactory.
A slight alteration has this year been made in the balance-sheet.
In order to simplify the accounts, subscriptions received in advance
are included in the balance, instead of being appended to it as in
former years. In addition to the balance of £20 3s., of which,
amount £20 represents subscriptions paid in advance, the sum of
£22, being the amount received for entrance fees in 1876 and 1877,
has been withdrawn from the Society's current account and placed
on deposit at the London and County Bank. The whole of the
amount representing the 26 life-memberships is also invested in
Consols or placed on deposit with a view to future investment.
The arrears of subscriptions and entrance fees amount to £17, of
"which about £10 may be considered good. To show clearly the
present financial position of the Society, and the general nature of
the receipts and expenditure, a resume of all the balance-sheets is
here given.
Eeceipts. £ s. d.
Annual subscriptions 386 10 0
Entrance fees 64 10 0
Life compositions 130 0 0
Sale of ' Transactions ' 6 14 5
Interest on Consols and
deposit account 6 10 6
£o93 4 11
Expenditure. £ s. d.
Bool<s. stationery, and mis-
cellaneous printing 70
Printing ' Transactions' 200
Library and property pur-
chased 49
Expenses of meetings 43
Postages and sundries .. .. 57
Purchase of £103 4«. ^d.
Consols 100
Deposit account at Bank 62
Balance, being current
account at Bank 20 3 0
£593 4 11
15
6
17
0
1
0
0
6
11
7
0
11
0
0
Some account has now to be given of the origin and present
results of the change made during the year in the name and con-
stitution of the Society. In a letter received by your Secretary in
January, 1879, a member who has always taken a great interest in
the Society suggested the formation of a branch in East Herts, the
members of which might hold meetings at Hertford, Ware, and
HERTFORDSHIRE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIEXr. XXlll
other places ; aud also, in the possible event of a considerable ac-
cession of members in the eastern part of the county, the change of
name of the Society from the AYatford to the Hertfordshire Natural
History Society.
To this scheme your Secretary at once gave his attention, and,
the matter being favoui'ably received by the Council, a revised code
of rules was drawn up, and subsequently adopted at a special meet-
ing called for the purpose in June, when it was also decided that
the new rules sliould date from the 1st of July. The Council
requested the originator of this change to act as Honorary Secre-
tary pro tern, for East Herts, and in this capacity Mr. Croft has
from that time most ably and successfully conducted the affairs of
the Society in the eastern part of Hertfordshire.
The immediate effect of this extension of the Society's scope has
been, as already stated, a large increase in the number of members ;
and it is still more gratifying to be able to add that the number of
workers has also increased. Three of the newly- elected members
have read, or promised to read, original papers at the meetings in
East Hertfordshire, and the Council has reason to believe that other
members there will be able to fill, or nearly to fill, next session's
programme.
The hope that the Society might be a medium for bringing
together the microscopists of East Herts has not been falsified. At
the opening meeting at the Shire Hall, Hertford, on the 2ud of
October, several microscopes were in the room ; and as the season
was late and favourable there was a remarkably good display of
pond life. The meeting on the 6th of November was principally
devoted to microscopic study with special reference to comparisons
of high powers, and one practical result of this was the discovery
of errors in the denomination of object glasses.
For the success of these meetings in East Herts, and the increase
in the number of members, the Society is indebted to others besides
Mr. Croft, who have worked energetically in its interest, and
amongst them may be specially mentioned Mr. R. T. Andrews, Mr.
Stephen Austin, and Mr. F. W. Phillips. There is one other
member of the Society whose services have been of very great
benefit. Your President has from the time of his election to the
office entered heartily into the affairs of the Society, has been most
assiduous in presiding at the meetings on both sides of the county,
and has added largely to the list of members. The Society has
been most fortunate in having Dr. Gwyn Jeff'reys as its President
at the time of its extension from a comparatively local to a county
institution.
XXIT
PEOCEEDrNGS OE THE
OS
00
I
a
to
I
I
i^00CD00OO©O^OOOC<)M OO
"i— (,— I,— I 1—1 I— Ir-I.— 11— I
Ci3»OOC<IiOt— *Or— t-^i— f^'— *0^^ (NO
^ lO 1-1 — >-< ■* (N
S 6C.S
o ^ — .—
cj c3
CQ O ■
;- uj i^ ■,
-+3
02
oi
O
: c«
: w
• C
H
M
C3
:'t3
: fl
OS
I a
: o
el
o
1-1
O)
: O
: o
' o
<1
o
o
. ci
a S C S
1 QJ
be
o
c .
bo
c
r-f 'J2 Qj
o
Oh
0^ ^
OJ r^
to 5 g O '^
-^
t^OOOOOOOOOO—l
r-lOOOOOOOOCO-*
I— I t^ r-( CO C^l
o
o
f— (
M
O
m
w
H^ .
|^(^
^tq
^^
^^>
PC 02
H
P^ .
P^Pm
o
»« o o
00
CO
r— 1
go" O O
^
Cij O (M
^ O lO
-*l
1—1
,n
<u
: :
Pm
-4^
O
:
<o
»4
-M
H
. g
o
: <A
= pq
-§
>-.
p
: -g
o
«H
o
'is
-C3
a
a>
: <a
tS
^
00
00
I— (
d
ci
t—
t^
cx>
o
«+-!
to
"o
in
rt
o
O
o
_» 1—1
o a>
*^ o
.S o
o
pj
P5
O
H
"«
CD t^ 00 05 O 1-1
t^ r^ i^ l^ 00 00
: o^ g
00 OO 00 CO OO 00
■* O
1— 1 r-H 1— 1 1— ( ^- ,— (
m CO -*^
§
C o H
1
posit
on £
Tran
03
g-TTl-
*jll
o
c
-5
^
=S'>iJ
j3
rn --c -i
02
W,-^QV2
HEETFOEDSHIRE NATUEAL HISTOEY SOCIETY.
XXV
DoiTATIOKS TO THE LiBEAEY IN 1879.
Title.
BvTT, Key. J. ^[. Introduction to English Botany. 8vo.
London, 1825
Cluttekbuck, Key. J. C. A Letter on ... . supplying
the Metropolis with Water from the Valley of the
River Colne. Svo. Watford, 1841
Cornwall, Eoyal, Polytechnic Society. Annual Ee-
ports for 1875-77. 8vo. Falmouth, 1876-78 .
Davy', Dr John. Physiological Researches. Svo. London,
1863 . . ■
Elliot, Sir Walter. Exti-acts from the Opening Ad-
dress of the President of the Botanical Society of
Edinburgh, 1870. {Trans. Bot. Soc. 1871.) .
Galton, Francis. Meteorographia, or Methods of Map-
ping the Weather. Folio. London, 1863
Geikie, James. The Great Ice Age and its Relation to
the Antiquity of Man. Svo. Loudon, 1874 .
Geographical Magazine. Vol. v, Nos. 7-12. 4to.
London, 1878
Hayden, Prof. F. V. Sun Pictures of Rocky Mountain
Scenery. 4to. New York, 1870 ....
JzvoNS, Prof. W. S. On the Movement of Microscopic
Particles suspended in Liquids. {Quart. Joiirn. Science,
1878.) , • .. •
LiNNEAN Society. Journal. Botany, Vol. xvii, Nos.
98-100 (1878). Zoology, Vol. xiv, Nos. 75-77
(1878-79). 8vo. London
M.A.RRIOTT, W. Sur le Psychrometre. {Assoc. Fran^aise
pour V avancement dts ^Sciences, 1877.)
Martin, Prof. T. Thirty-eight Plates with Explanations ;
intended to illustrate Linnteus' System of Vegetables.
Svo. London, 1799 ......
Mello, Rev. J. M. Handbook to the Geology of Derby-
shire. Svo. London and Derby, n.d.
New Athen.eum Club, London. List of Members,
August, 1879. Svo. London . . . . .
Ormerod, Eleanor A. The Prevention of Insect Injury
by the use of Phenol Preparations. {Trans. Entomo-
logical Society, 1878.) ......
. Notes of Observations of Injurious Insects ;
Report, 187S. Svo. London, 1879
Page, Dr. David. Introductory Text-book of Geology.
Svo. Edinburgh and London, 1869
Phipson, Dr. T. L. Phosphorescence, or, the Emission
of Light by Minerals, Plants, and Animals. 2nd
edition. Svo. London, 1879 . . . . .
Preston, Rev. T. A. Wiltshire Rainfall, 1S78. Svo.
Marlborough, 1879 ......
Ray Society. Reports on the Progress of Zoology and
Botany, 1841, 1842. Svo. London, 1845
. Reports and Papers on Botany. lb. 1846
. Reports on Zoology for 1843, 1844. lb. 1847
Solly, Prof. E. Rural Chemistry. 3rd edition. 12mo.
London, ISoO .......
vol. I.
-PART IV.
Donor.
Mr. J. Hopkinson.
Dr. A. T. Brett.
Mr. J. Ho2)kinson.
The Author.
Miss E. A. Ormerod.
Mr. W. Whitaher.
Mr. R. B. Croft.
The Author.
Dr. A. T. Brett.
Mr. R. B. Croft.
The Author.
Dr. A. T. Brett.
Mr. J. L. Loblcij.
The Author.
>>
Mr. J. ITopkinson.
>>
The Editor.
Dr. A. T. Brett.
Mr. J. Hopkinson.
c
XXVI PEOCEEDINGS OF THE
Title.
Symons, G. J. British Rainfall, 1878. 8vo. London,
1879
. Monthly Meteorological Magazine. Vol. xiv.
8vo. London, 1879 ......
Whitaker, W. The Geologj' of the N.W. Part of Essex
and the N.E. Part of Herts, etc. 8vo. London, 1878
Donor.
The Editor.
The Author.
Received ijt Exchange, 1879.
Barrow Naturalists' Field Club. Proceedings. Vol. iii. Svo. Barrow, 1879.
Bath Natural History and Antiquarian Field Club. Proceedings.
Vol. iv. No. 2. 8vo. Bath, 1879.
Belfast Natural History and Philosophical Society. Proceedings.
Session, 1877-78. 8vo. Belfast, 1878.
Belfast Naturalists' Field Club. Proceedings. New Series. Vol. i,
part 4. 8vo. Belfast, 1878.
Berwickshire Naturalists' Club. History. Vol. iii, No. 3. 8vo. Alnwick,
1879.
Bristol Naturalists' Society'. Proceedings. New Series. Vol. ii, parts 2-3.
Svo. Bristol, 1878-79.
Cardiff Naturalists' Society. Transactions. Vols, vi-viii. Svo. Cardiff,
1875-77.
Chester Society of Natural Science. Proceedings. Nos. 1-2. Svo.
Chester, 1874-78.
. Annual Report for 1878-79. Svo. Chester, 1879.
CoNCHOLOGY, JouRNAL OF. Vol. i, Nos. 5-17, Vol. ii, Nos. 1-9. Svo. Leeds.
Croydon Microscopical and Natural History Club. The Meteorology of
Croydon. By George Corden. Svo. Croydon, 1879.
Eastbourne Natural History Society. Papers. Session 1878-79. 4to.
Eastbourne, 1879.
Edinburgh Botanical Society. Transactions and Proceedings. Vol. xiii,
part 2. Svo. Edinburgh, 1878.
. Royal Botanic Garden of Edinburgh : Report of the Regius Keeper
for the Year 1878. Svo. Edinburgh, [1879].
Edinburgh Geological Society. Transactions. Vol. iii, part 2. Svo.
Edinburgh, 1879.
Edinbukgh, Royal Phy'sical Society of. Proceediugs. Sessions 1876-78.
Svo. Edinburgh, 1878.
Entomological Society. Proceedings for 1878. Svo. London, 1879.
Geological Society. Abstracts of the Proceedings. Session 1878-79. Svo.
London, 1878-79.
. Addresses delivered at the Anniversary Meetings, 16th February,
1S77, and 15th February, 1878. By Prof. P. Martin Duncan, President.
Svo. Loudon, 1877-78.
Address delivered at the Anniversary Meeting, 21st February, 1879.
By Henry Clifton Sorby, President. lb. 1879.
Geologists' Association. Proceedings. Vol. v, Nos. 7-8, Vol. vi, Nos. 1-3.
Svo. London, 1879.
. Annual Report for 187S. lb. 1S79.
Glasgow, Philosophical Society of. Proceedings. Vol. xi, No. 2. Svo.
Glasgow, 1879.
Ireland, Royal Geological Society of. Journal. Vol. iv, parts 3-4, Vol.
V, parts 1-2. Svo. Dublin, 1876-79.
Irish, Royal, Academy. Proceedings. Polite Literature and Antiquities.
Series II, Vol. i, No. 13. Science. Series II, Vol. iii, No. 3. Svo.
DubUn, 1879.
HERTFORDSnrRE NATT7RAL HISTOEY SOCIETY. XXVU
Liverpool Geological Society. Proceedings. Vol. iii, part iv, Vol. iv,
part i. 8vo. Liverpool, 1878-79.
Liverpool, Literary and ruiLosopiiiCAL Society of. Proceedings. Vol.
xxxii. 8vo. Liverpool, 1878.
Manchester Field Naturalists' and AiiCH.TiOLOGiSTs' Society. Pro-
ceedings, 1878. Svo. Manchester, 1879.
M.^nchester Geological Society. Transactions. Vol. xv, parts 1-9. Svo.
Manchester, 1878-79.
Manchester Scientific Students' Association. Annual Report for 1877-78.
Svo. Salford, [1878-79].
Marlborough College IS atural History Society. Report for the Year
1878. Svo. Marlborough, 1879.
Meteorological Society. Quarterly Journal. New Series. Vol. iv, No.
28, Vol. V, Nos. 29-31. Svo. London, 1878-79.
Microscopical, Royal, Society. Jomnal. Vol. ii. Svo. London, 1879.
Midland Naturalist. Vol. ii. Svo. London and Birmingham, 1879.
N.\TURALisT. Vol. iv, Nos. 42-48, Vol. V, Nos. 49-53. Svo. Iluddersfield, 1879.
Norfolk and Norwich Naturalists' Society. Transactions. Vol. ii, part
5. Svo. Norwich, 1879.
Rugby School Natural History Society. Report for 1878. Svo. Rugby,
1879.
Science Gossip. Vol. xv. Svo. London, 1879.
Scottish Naturalist. Vol. iv, Nos. 25-28, 33-36. Svo. Edinburgh and
London, 1877-79.
Smithsoni.an Institution. Annual Report for 1877. Svo. Washington
(U.S.A.), 1878.
United States Geological and Geographical Survey of the Tekeitories.
Bulletin. Vol. iv, Nos. 3, 4. Vol. v. No. 1. Svo. Washington, 1878-79.
. List of the Publications. 3rd Edition. JA. 1879.
West London Scientific Association and Field Club. Annual Report for
1878-79. Svo. Loudon, 1879.
Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Society. Magazine.
Vol. xviii. No. 53. Svo. Devizes, 1879.
Yorkshire Geological and Polytechnic Society. Proceedings. New
Series. Vols, v-vi, Vol. vii, parti. Svo. Leeds, 1871-79.
Oedinaey Meeting, 24th Febrijary, 1880, at Hertford.
J. Gvrcs Jeffreys, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S., etc., President, in the Chair.
Mrs. Ackworth, the Hooke, Northaw, Barnet ; Mr. Gr. Norman
Brauiid, London and Coimty Bank, Ware ; Mr. H. 0. T. Butcher,
High Street, AVare ; Mrs. Carvosso, The Warren, Bayford, Hertford ;
Mr. Joseph Chuck, High Street, Ware ; Mr. Eobert H. Harrison,
HighfieWs, Great Amwell ; the Rev. C. W. Harvey, M.A., F.M.S.,
Throcking llectory, Buntingford ; the Rev. F. Lipscomb, M.A.,
Frogmore Vicarage, St. Albans ; Miss Ludlow, Christ's Hospital,
Hertford ; Mr. George Pavy, Ware ; Mr. Alfred Ransom, Benslow,
Hitehin; Mr. Charles Edward Shelly, B.A., M.B., M.R.C.S.,
Hertford ; and Mr. Horace James Smith-Bosanquet, Broxbourne
Buiy, Hoddesdon, w^ere proposed as Members of the Society.
The following paper was read : —
"Notes on Sponges, Recent and Fossil." By Henry Gilbertson.
{Transact io?ts, Vol. I, p. 97.)
SXVni PK0CEFDIX6S OF THE
The President said that he would supplement Mr. GUbertson's remarks by
producing a specimen of the siliceous spouge which he had procured during his
deep-sea explorations, at a depth of about a mile and a quarter. This sponge
was never found in shallow water, but occuiTed in enormous numbers in deep
water, each individual having its root planted, as it were, in the muddy bed of
the sea. No horny sponge was found at any great depth. The latest attempt at
an explanation of the formation of flint was, he said, that by Dr. Wallich in his
paper recently read befoi'e the Geological Society. But the subject was still
a debatable one, for they did not, as yet, know sufficient about the formation of
flint and how certain sponges were converted into flint.
A large number of flints, many of which showed a close re-
semblance to sponges, and dried specimens of Spongilla fluviatilis
and S. laciistris, besides several varieties of the sponges of com-
merce, were exhibited by Mr. Gilbertson, in illustration of his
paper.
Oedinaey Meetij^g, 16th ITaech, 1880, at Watford.
John Evans, Esq., D.C.L., LL.D., F.E.S., etc., Vice-President, in the Chair.
Mrs. Aokworth, The Hooke, Northaw, Barnet ; Mrs. Bishop,
The Piatt, Watford ; Mr. G. JS'orman Braund, London and County
Bank, Ware; Mr. H. 0. F. Butcher, High Street, Ware; Mrs.
Carvosso, The Warren, Bayford, Hertford; Mr. Joseph Chuck,
High Street, Ware ; Miss Eliza Church, London Boad, St. Albans ;
Mr. Bobert H. Harrison, Highfields, Great Amwell ; the Kev. C.
W. Harvey, M.A., F.M.S., Throcking Rectory, Buntingford ; Mr.
Henry Lewis, St. Peter's Street, St. Albans ; the Bev. F. Lips-
comb, M.A., Frogmore Vicarage, St. Albans ; Miss Ludlow, Christ's
Hospital, Hertford; Mr. C. T. Part, The Pre, St. Albans; Mr.
George Pavy, Ware ; Mr. Alfred Ransom, Benslow, Hitchin ; Mr.
Charles E. Shelly, B.A., M.B. (Cantab). M.R.C.S., Hertford; the
Rev. Henry Smith, M.A., Christ's Church, St. Albans; Mr. Horace
James Smith- Bosanquet, Broxbourne Bury, Hoddesdon ; Mr. S.
Monkton White, Thorne House, St. Albans ; and Mr. E. S. Wiles,
London Road, St. Albans, were elected Members of the Society.
Mr. Charles E. Geake, Hansteads, Bricket Wood, St. Albans,
was proposed as a Member.
Letters were read from Professor Babington and Dr. Sclater
thanking the Society for their election as Honorary Members.
The following paper was read : —
" The Post-Tertiary Deposits of Hertfordshire." By J. Yincent
Elsden, B.Sc. (Lond.), F.C.S. {Transactions, Vol. I, p. 103.)
Dr. Brett, referring to Mr. Elsden' s statement that the oldest flint implements
were found in the river-gravels, said that he had seen flint implements which were
stated to have come from beds of Miocene age, though he believed that this was a
disputed point. He should like to know whether the Post-tertiary deposits were
increasng or decreasing in thickness. The ground -level at Watford had risen
seven fieet above the uatiu-al soil, and in London fifteen feet. He believed that
worms and moles, by decomposing vegetable material, increased the thickness of
the superficial soil.
Mr. Littleboy remarked that the extent to which roads were cut up during the
great stoim of the 3rd of August showed how it was possible by the action of
nERTFORDSnrRE NATTTRAL HISTORT SOCIETY, XXIX
water to produce great results in a very short time. "With regard to Mr. Elsden's
remark as to the well-wooded appearance of our county being due to Ww jjost-
glacial deposits, he had seen beeches gro^ving almost on the bare chalk, and the
beeches of Hertfordshire were unsurpassed.
Mr. J. Ilopkinson said that there was one point bearing upon Dr. Brett's
question as to the supposed increase in the thickness of the superficial soil wliich
might perhaps be overlooked, and that was that the surface of the earth, where
not perfectly horizontal, was constantly, thougli perhaps imperceptibly, on the
move. Frost and rain and other agencies disturbed the surface-soil, and the
tendency of every movement must, by the force of gravitation, be towards the
lower level. One result of this movement was that whenever a bank or wall ran
across sloping ground in any other direction than that of the slope, the ground
■would be seen to be raised on the higher side above the general level, the bank
forming a barrier which interfered with the downward movement though it did
not entirely stop it.
Mr. John Evans said that he would make a few observations on Mr. Elsden's
very interesting paper. One of the principal merits of the paper was this, that it
brought before them in a succinct form the opinions enunciated by various geolo-
gists— Professor Hughes, Mr. Penning, Mr. 8. V. Wood, and others — as to the
superficial deposits, not only of this county, but generally of the east of England.
Their discussion had run off on one or two points in connexion with some of
these, but he would just say a few words with regard to the more immediate
subject of the paper, the drifts of our county. Altliough he regarded the paper
as a very interesting contribution to our knowledge, he felt that in order to give a
thoroughly comprehensive account of all the drifts of this district an author must
be acquainted, not only with the eastern part of the county, but also with the
western. What might hold good concerning the neighbom-hood of Hertford and
that side of the county would not always hold good of the neighboiu-hood of
Watft)rd and this side of this county ; for on the eastern side of the coimty we
had all those marine glacial deposits of wliich the first part of the paper treated,
and on the western side, in this neighbourhood, although to some extent those
deposits may have existed at some time, at present the traces of them were im-
perfect, and" we had not the middle and lower glacial gravels in position.
But in addition to this there was another important superficial deposit over the
greater part of the Chalk of this district, which though of the nature of drift,
was not, strictly speaking, a drift deposit by running water, salt or fresh. All
over certain districts of the chalk would be found a red clay, containing angular
flints, and they were e\'idently flints which had originally been in position in the
chalk, and from some reason or other the chalk had disappeared, leaving a red
clay. If we analysed the chalk, we should find a certain portion of clay
present. It was merely the insoluble part of the chalk -clay that was left in
position, the chalk having been dissolved out by the aid of carbonic acid filtering
into it. A great deal of the dissolution must have taken place in pre-glacial
times, for before the last glacial submergence this country was dry land, and this
deposit was being produced in the same manner as at the present day.
There was still another class of deposits over a considerable portion of the
western portion of the county, — the London Clay and the beds below, which
extended very considerably further to the north-west than they now do. We
had proof of this in the small Tertiary outliers at Tyler's Hill and elsewhere,
showing that the London Clay beds which now terminated at Bushey must
originally have extended to Ashridge and nearly to Chesham ; for we had little
islands left from the denudation from the great Tertiary deposits of the London
Clay and the beds beneath. What we had left of the Tertiary beds was not
so much of the nature of di-ift as of slightly disturbed Tertiaries, and they were
deposited during the early part of the Tertiary period. Above the Tertiaries
we had the Lower Glacial beds, which had been deposited over an eroded
surface, showing that even before the glacial times there had been a considerable
denudation, which had taken place in some manner or other before the glacial
beds were deposited. Then we had the Middle Glacial deposits coming in, of
which we might find traces even in the western part of the county, for in the
gravels on the outer slopes of some of our dry valleys — Whippendale Bottom and
XXX PfiOCEEDINGS OF THE
elsewhere — we should find that a very considerable portion of the pebbles were
not flints derived from the chalk, but pebbles of older rocks which came with
ice-borne deposits from the Midland Counties or even further. This showed that
we had at one time a geater extent of g-lacial deposits than can now be traced.
Before the glacial period closed, it would appear probable that we had aU over
the Chalk and some portion of the London Clay a regular ice-cap, which ground
up the chalk and clay into the chalky boulder-clay we now hnd, and earned
otf the flints, dragging them one against another, producing the scratched flints
so characteristic of the boulder-clay deposits.
It was not improbable that some of the outlines of the valleys were carved out
and subsequently enlarged by the action of rivers and other subaerial forces.
The author of the paper spoke of valleys being cut through the boulder-clay, and
inasmuch as we had no evidence of submergence, it appeared very probable that
denudation had taken place by the action of rain and rivers operating through a
long period of time and removing the surface of the ground.
The question as to whether in former times we had a larger amount of rainfall
was one of considerable interest, and it did appear probable that at some geological
period there might be a larger rainfall than there was now ; but in all river-
valleys there had been another force at work which we did not thoroughly ap-
preciate at the present time — rivers were more subject to floods, for the reason
that in former times they were not "domesticated." Now we looked after the
banks of rivers and removed obstructions, but in former times fallen trees and
accumulations of ice stopped up rivers and produced floods, the operation of which
would be greater in a few days than in many years if the river had a free and
unimpeded course. That was a well-known fact pointed out by Sir Charles
Lyell and others long ago, but it was well to bear it in mind.
There was a great difficulty, as was pointed out, in distinguishing the river-
gravels from the older deposits from which the constituent parts have been
derived, as in the case of a river rimning through a country where there are
deposits of marine gravels, the drift consists of the same ingredients, but
arranged in a different manner, and contains land animals instead of marine shells.
That made him doubt whether some of the brick-earths which contained remains
of the reindeer and mammoth did not belong to the Post-glacial instead of the
Pre-glacial period ; but it was shown that the mammoth did exist in Pre-glacial
times and had been foimd in the Middle Glacial period. Mr. Prestwich found
the tooth of one near Bricket "Wood.
With regard to the question of the timber depending on the soil, he thought
that the author of the paper appreciated the possibility of the fine growth of beech
on a chalky soil. There was one thing about the dependence of the tiiuber on the
soil. It would generally be found that where the beds of London Clay were seen
overlpng the Chalk, the district was distinguished by the luxuriant gi-owth of
trees, and from that it could be predicted where such an outlier was to be found.
As to the sanitary influence of the drifts, he was a little doubtful how far they
were advantageous to health, and how far the air of Hertfordshire could be re-
garded as being so very valuable that a house there was worth so many years'
purchase ; for he was afraid that in some of the valleys the consumption death-
rate was almost greater than in other parts of England, especially where, regardless
of all ideas of sanitary science, the houses were built within a foot or a foot and a
half of the ordinary water-level. He believed that there was more done in
promoting the increase of consumption by injudicious building on improper sites
than by any other means. But there was another idea, the possibility of obtain-
ing water from shallow wells. Shallow wells, where there were only one or two
people living in the neighbourhood, were not bad sources of supply ; but where
there was a village on a Tertiary outlier or the boulder-clay — where there were
some gravels, and houses congregated around the supply of water, and no attempt
was made at a proper system of drainage, he could not think that the results were
so much to the credit of the drift deposits as the author of the paper seemed to
think.
With regard to Dr. Brett's question as to the date of the earliest appearance of
man. Dr. Brett was qiute right in sapng that it was a matter for discussion.
Some geologists had admitted that man might have existed in I're-glacial times,
HEETFORDSniEE NATTJEAL HISTORY SOCIETY. XXXI
hut very few autiqunrios had aoeoptod the idea ; and there was an a priori
improbahilitv of the Hint iniplemeuts alhidcd to bein^ actually the work of man,
as tht'Y had heou found in marine deposits, associated with the remains of a kind
of dugonjj and marine slu'lls.
As to the increase of post-tertiary soil, he thought it would he found that the
heapiusj up of the soil only takes place on the sites of human hal)itations. It was
partly from the remains of old buildings getting covered with sand and dust blown
over them, rubbish being shot near, and various artificial means, that the rising
of the ground took place. No doubt worms had an effect in giving the appearance
of an increase of soil. For instance, when a layer of chalk was put on a meadow,
in the course of years it would be found some inches under the surface, being let
down by the action of worms. The only other way was the accumulation of
carbonic matter in the form of humus, but they would not get great accumulations
of that kind, imless after a long series of years, as in the great prairies. There
humus was found to the depth of two or three feet, but not to the depth of fifteen
feet. He was sorry that the author was not present to reply himself to the
questions to which his paper had given rise.
ORDLffARY Meeting, 23ed Maech, 1880, at Heeteoed.
J. GwYN Jeffreys, Esq., LL.D., F.E.S., etc., President, in the Chair.
Mr. "\V. Lewis Horley, High Street, Hoddesclon ; Mr. Thomas
Hunt, High Street, Ware ; and Miss Julia Stokes, Cecil House,
Hertford, were proposed as Members of the Society.
The following letter was read : —
^&
EoYAL Microscopical Society,
King's College, London,
Ibth March, 1880.
Dear Sirs, — I have the honour to inform you that your Society having been
duly nominated under the bye-law relating to Ex-ofiicio Fellows, and the same
having been approved by a general meeting held on the 10th inst., yoiir President
for the time being is now entitled to the privileges of an Ex-officio Fellow of this
Society. — I am, dear Sirs, yours truly,
Walter "W. Eeetes,
Assist. Sec. Royal Microscopical Society.
To the Secretaries of the Hertfordshire Natural History Societij.
The thanks of the Society were accorded to the Eoyal Micro-
scopical Society.
The following paper was read : —
" Observations on Rotifers, with special reference to those found
in the Neighbourhood of Hertford. By F. W. Phillips. (^Trans-
actions, Yol. I, p. 113.)
Ordinary Meeting, 20th April, 1880, at Watford.
John E. Littleboy', Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.
Mr. Charles E. Gcake, Hansteads, Bricket Wood, St. Albans ;
Mr. W. Lewis Horley, High Street, Hoddcsdon ; Mr. Thomas Hunt,
High Street. Ware ; and Miss Julia Stokes, Cecil House, Hertford,
were elected Members of the Society.
XXXU PEOCEEDINGS OF THE
Mr. Brackenbuiy Comyns Berkeley, Collett Hall, Ware ; and
the Rev. J. S. ifoster Chamberlain, M.A., Great Hormead Vicarage,
Bunting-ford, were proposed as Members.
The following communications were read : —
1. "Meteorological Observations taken at "Wansford House,
Watford, during the Year 1879." By John Hopkiuson, F.L.S.,
P. M.S., etc., Hon. Sec. {Transactions, Yol. I, p. 121.)
2. "Report on the Rainfall in Hertfordshire in 1879." By
John Hopkinson. [Transactions, Vol. I, p. 127.)
3. " Report on Phonological Observations in Hertfordshire in
1879." By John Hopkinson. {Transactions, Vol. I, p. 133.)
4. A Letter from Mr. J. Vincent Elsden to the Secretary, in
reply to remarks made in the discussion on his paper on the " Post-
Tertiary Deposits of Hertfordshire."
Mr. Elsden said that his idea that bare chalk would have been comparatively
treeless appeared to be questioned, but he could not help thinking that this was
characteristic of a chalk country. As instances he might cite the Chalk of
Dorset, or the immense difference in the aspect of North and South Wiltshire,
though perhaps no district would so well illustrate this as the treeless chalk
prairies of North-eastern America, which he thought represented the natural
condition of bare chalk ; although beech trees would grow on a very thin soil
over the chalk.
With respect to the omission of a special mention of the " clay-with-flints"
he felt that the length of the paper would only allow a general mention of
" soils of disintegration" under the head of subaerial deposits.
As to floods having been more common in former times, he thought it was a
question whether the extensive felling of forests for cultivation, and the great
extent of deep draining, etc., did not in themselves tend to increase our lial3ility
to floods in the present day.
5. " Section of Stanmore Brewery New "Well and Boring." By
George Tidcombe, Jun. {Transactions, Vol. I, p. 143.)
6. "Notes on a Cutting in Hamper Mill Lane, "VVatford." By
Alfred T. Brett, M.D.
The section, beginning at the east, near Bushey Station, showed a series of
beds in the following succession : — 1, red loam ; 2, mixed loam and sand, variable ;
3, sand ; 4, sand impregnated with iron, and perhaps also with manganese ;
5, mixed loam and sand, variable ; 6, sand ; 7, sand with small oval black
pebbles; 8, red loam; 9, clay; 10, sand; 11, red loam; 12, gravel; 13, red
loam ; 14, clay.
The very variable character of the Woolwich and Reading beds, to which these
deposits should be referred, was pointed out, no two sections in the neighbour-
hood showing the same succession of sti'ata.
A coloured section of the cutting in Hamper Mill Lane, drawn by Mr.
Lovejoy on the scale of four feet to an inch, was exhibited.
7. " Note on the Origin of Beech Bottom, near St. Albans." By
A. E. Gibbs.
Mr. Gibbs enquired if anj'thing were known as to the origin of the curious
narrow valley called Beech Bottom. If naturally formed it seemed too deep and
regular to be attributed to the action of running water ; but if of artificial
formation, for what purpose could such a huge excavation have been made ?
The pojnilar idea was, he believed, that it had been dug during one of the battles
of St. Albans, in the Wars of the Roses, for the purpose of defence.
HERTFORDSniRE NATUKAI, niSTORY SOCIETY. XXXlll
8. " Xotcs on somo Plants not proviously rocordcd as p;rowinp; in
certain districts near St. Albans." By A. E. Gibbs. (^Transactions,
Vol. I, p. 143.)
9. " Xote on Woodcocks carrying? their Young." By George
Eooper, F.Z.S. {Transactions, Vol. I, p. 144.)
10. " Notes on the Fluke in Sheep." By Alfred T. Brett, M.D.
(Transactions, Vol. I, p. 139.)
ORDDfART Meetin-g, 27th April, 1880, AT Hertford.
This meeting was held in conjunction with the Hertford Literary
and Scientific Institution, and was devoted to microscopical study
and the exhibition and examination of objects of interest lent by
members of the two Societies and their friends.
Field Meetixg, 15th May, 1880.
RADLETT.
Here and there, over a considerable portion of Hertfordshire,
there occur blocks of stone of a peculiar kind, totally different
from any of the strata in their immediate neighbourhood. This
stone, masses of which, of veiy various shapes and sizes, are thus
widely scattered, has long been known as the Hertfordshire con-
glomerate or "plum-pudding stone." It consists of rounded flint-
pebbles in a siliceous matrix which is generally as hard as the
pebbles which it encloses, and frequently even harder. Except in
being consolidated, it resembles a pebble-bed which occurs in the
lower portion of the Woolwich and Reading Series below the
mottled clays to which these beds owe their former name of the
" plastic-clay formation."
To the north of London this series forms the base of the " London
Tertiary Basin," reposing immediately on the Chalk and extending
across the southern part of Hertfordshire in a south-westerly and
north-easterly direction. Just on its edge Radlett is situated, and
here its pebble-bed is seen to be consolidated, or formed into a con-
glomerate similar to that of which pieces are found scattered far
and wide to the north and west. Here therefore it appears that
we have the Hertfordshire conglomerate in situ, and it was the
object of this meeting to examine it at a spot where it was known
to be exposed.
The members assembled at Bricket Wood Station and strolled
across the fields, crossing the Colne at its confluence with tlie Ver,
visiting a chalk-pit, noticing a large "swallow-hole," ascending
the hill by the Hill Farm, and descending on the Eadlett side, the
highest ground atfoiding an extensive view of the surrounding
country. After crossing the then dry bed of a tributaiy of the
Colne, the source of which when flowing is the Elstree Beservoir,
VOL. I. part VIII. D
XXXIV PROCEEDINGS OF THE
Aldenham Lodge was reached, and here Mr. C. T. Part joined the
members and pointed out the most interesting objects in his garden
and greenhouses, and the extensive gravel-pits in his grounds.
The adjoining park, jS^e wherries, was then entered, and beyond the
house, in the centre of a fiekl, a small opening not easily found,
exposed to view the section of the Hertfordshire conglomerate
befoi^e referred to.
After a careful examination of the section had been made by the
members, and a few pieces of the rock had been collected, the
writer of this report gave a brief account of the geology of the
neighbourhood, chiefly as leading to a knowledge of the position
of the conglomerate as a member of the Woolwich and Reading
Series, and the relation this series bears to the older Chalk and
newer gravels which had just been seen. Noticing then more
fully the chief points of interest with regard to the conglomerate
itself, he said that it was composed of flint-pebbles originally de-
rived from the flint-beds in the Upper Chalk and rounded by attri-
tion probably on some sea-shore, for the Woolwich and Reading
beds in this neighbourhood were rather of marine than of fluviatile
or estuaiine origin, and wherever a pebble-bed was found dry land
must have existed at no great distance, the heavier matter or larger
pebbles remaining near the land, and the softer or more finely
divided material being carried out farther from the shore. The
presence of the pebble-bed was not exceptional, for it occurred
elsewhere in the same position in the Reading beds, as near Watford
for instance, but its consolidation into a conglomerate was so, for
probably it only occiirred in this position here and at one or two
other places in the immediate neighbourhood, as at Radlett Church,
near to which it had recently been found in digging the foundations
for new school-rooms. It was iilso noteworthy that the cementing
agent w<is not as in many other cases of a calcareous nature, for
the pebble-bed was consolidated by silica, which, it might be re-
marked, had been detected in a gelatinous or soluble state in the
mottled clays which form the next higher beds.'* Here and thei-e
the surface of the conglomerate was smooth and rounded, apparently
showing that it had been subjected to the action of ice, and the
way in which it was split up into blocks bore evidence of past
upheavals. The hardness and durability of the siliceous cement was
evident from the splitting of the pebbles in the general lines of
fracture, and sometimes even the pebbles had become softened by
a portion of their silica being dissolved out, so that they might be
cut with a knife, while the matrix preserved its hardness.
Returning to Newberries, the members, numbering about forty,
were received by Mr. Bagnall, who kindly provided tea and other
refreshments, after partaking of which some went by train from
Radlett to St. Albans, and others walked back to Bricket Wood
Station by The Wylde, slightly varying the route taken in coming.
* Presfrwich, ' Quart. Joum. Geol. Soc.,' vol. x, p. 123.
hertfordshire natural history society. xxxv
Field Meeting, 24th May, 1880.
AYLESBURY, IIARTWELL, AND STONE.
Altlioiip;li this meeting, which took place in conjunction with the
Geologists' Association of Loudon, was the annual whole-day
meeting, and might therefore seem to warrant a full report, the
locality in which it was held being outside the limits of our county,
and a complete account of the proceedings of the day, by Mr. W.
H. Hudleston, the director of the meeting, having already been
publislied, a very brief notice will here be given, and Mr. Hudle-
ston's report in the ' Proceedings of the Geologists' Association '
(vol. vi, p. 344) may be referred to for a detailed account of the
geology of the neighbourhood, full descriptions of the sections
examined, lists of fossils, and an exposition of the most recent
views as to the origin and relations of the various beds.
On arriving at Aylesbury, Mr. Hill's brickfield in the Bierton
Road was first visited, and here the Kimraeridge Clay was seen,
with the basal conglomerate of the Portland series reposing upon it
in one part of the pit. Proceeding towards Hartwell, beds of the
same geological age were seen in Mr. Locke's brickyard, the clay
here being termed the Hartwell Clay, and the base of the Portlands
being represented, as usual in this neighbourhood, by the lydite
series, here more calcareous and less glauconitic than at Aylesbury.
The Hartwell Clay appears from its fossils to occupy a higher
horizon than the Kimmeridge Clay at Oxford, representing more
nearly the Middle Portlandian of Boulogne. At the "Bugle" pit
near Stone, which was next visited, the junction of the Portland
limestone with the Purbecks was seen. From the limestone here,
which appears to be higher in geological position than the Portland
beds at Aylesbury, most of the ammonites {Ammonites houlogniensis)
which were seen built into the wall of Mr. Lee's park have been
obtained.
The "Round Hill" was then ascended, and on the summit,
from which a fine view of the Vale of Aylesbury was obtained,
Mr. Hudleston pointed out the relation between the physical
features of the valley and its geological structure. The concluding
portion of his remarks, in which he speculated on the possible
shore-lines of the Portland seas, will be of interest in their bearina:
upon the early geological history of Hertfordshire. " The remiirk-
able analogy whirh," he said, "in some respects the Portland
beds of Bucks present to those of the Boulonnais, which all
geologists agree were deposited not far from a promontory of the
old Ardennes ridge, might lead to the supposition that the
influences of such a ridge, even if not actually above water, have
made themselves felt in the migrations of Mollusca, and also in
the nature of the deposits, though those of the Boulonnais are
even more sandy than in Bucks, where there is at least one
tolerably pure limestone. Prom recent borings the undulating
character of the old Palaeozoic floor, upon which the Secondary
XXXVl PEOCEEDIXGS OF THE
beds must rest, may be inferred, but it is equally clear tbat the
Mesozoic column becomes thinner as we advance northwards from
London, as shown by the boring at Ware which reached Silurian
rocks at a depth of 800 feet.* It is also equally certain that the
Jurassic rocks are absent altogether beneath Ware and London.
We cannot therefore expect that these various beds seen to-day,
including the clays on which they rest, have any great extension
within the Chalk area, beneath which we see them dipping.
Somewhere between here and London they are sure to knock up
against the old rocks, and when we remember the oscillations that
have taken place at various epochs, it is not difficult to believe
that, duiing the Portland period, either a shore-line or a line of
rocky shallows was not far oif in a south-easterly direction. At
present the thickness of the Secondary rocks here may be about
1,000 feet; they are 800 feet thick at Ware, thirty miles to the
east, and 1,200 feet thick at Burford, thirty-six miles to the west.
The boring at the Asylum, near Stone, close by, went through
570 feet of beds, and terminated somewhere in the Oolitic formation.
For a long period, in the interval which preceded the deposition
of the Chalk, this region underwent considerable vicissitudes,
accompanied by much denudation. Then came a time when the
whole region, far and wide, sank, and the Cretaceous sea flowed
over everything for ages. The story of the uprise of its deposits
and of their sculpture, whereby the great escarpment of the
Chilterns was produced, belongs to another chapter iu the chequered
history of the earth." f
A vote of thanks was then accorded to Mr. Hudleston, and the
members of the two societies walked back to Aylesbuiy, and after
having tea there, left by train for theii- respective destinations.
Field Meeting, 12th June, 1880.
ASHRIDGE.
A large number of members assembled at Tring Station, and
walked, some by Aldbury and others by a more circuitous route, to
the hill on which the Bridgewater Monument stands. Before
ascending the hill a search was made for orchids, but, owing prob-
ably to the very wet weather at the time of flowering the year
before, few were seen. Epijmctis latifolia, the broad-leaved helle-
borine, and Ophrys Apifera, the bee-orchis, were however detected,
and also the deadly nightshade, Atropa Belladonna.
Near the Monument, on sloping ground commanding a fine view
of the country to the north, a halt was made, and here, sitting in
groups under the pleasant shade of wide-spreading beech trees, the
* See ' Trans. Watford Nat. Hist. Soc.,' Vol. II, p. 245.
t ' Proc. Geol. Assoc.,' vol. vi, p. 352.
HERTFORDSHIRE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. XXXVH
memhors listened to an address on the geology of the district by-
Mr. E. W. Lewis of Leighton Buzzard, author of a work on the
geology of that neighbourhood.
Mr. Lewis said that it would be scarcely necessary to remind
his hearers that they were now on the Chalk, one of the members
of tlie Cretaceous series, another, the Gault, not being far oft', the
boundary between these two formations running in a north-easterly
and south-westerly direction past the villages of Pitstone and
Ivinghoe. Beyond this boundary, just this side of Cheddington
Station, an outlier of the Chalk formed a terraced hill — West End
Hill. jS'earer the present spot, on the farther side of the valley
just below, which was cut out of the Chalk, an escarpment of the
Upper Chalk might be seen, and beyond again, by Ivinghoe, the
Lower Chalk, with the Totternhoe Stone, a hard bed forming
the highest portion of the Chalk Marl, the lower ground beyond
being occupied by the softer beds of the Chalk Marl, followed by
the Gault and the Upper Greensand. The Chalk once extended
much beyond its present limits, as shown by outliers and beds of
gravel containing chalk-flints, which might be seen far to the north-
west. Eain and rivers, floods and frost, had removed a mass of
clay, sand, and chalk, of vast thickness and great extent. The
Chalk resisted denudation from its permeable nature rather than
its hardness, for a porous bed allowed water falling upon it as rain
to sink into and pass through it, thus dissolving it in an even
manner, and to this character the Dunstable Downs owed their
present form and the hills in all chalk-districts their gently-rounded
contours. The irregular outline of Totternhoe Knoll was not due to
denudation, but to the tumuli and earthworks upon it.
After alluding to the former extensive use of the Totternhoe
Stone for building purposes, treating of the origin and composition
of the Chalk, and showing that its escarpment must have been
formed by subaerial and not marine denudation, Mr. Lewis
referred to the numerous springs at the foot of the Chalk escarp-
ment, due to the Totternhoe Stone arresting the flow of water in
the Chalk, the Ordnance Map showing that the little feeders of the
Ouse took their rise at the line of outcrop of the Totternhoe Stone.
At the conclusion of this address, here but briefly reported,
many of the members ascended the Monument, and from the
summit, which commands a view of portions of six counties, some
of the geological features of the country pointed out by Mr. Lewis
were clearly seen. Moneybury Hill, with its Roman tumulus,
was also visited, and tea was then provided near the Monument by
Mr. Littleboy. In proposing to their host a vote of thanks, the
present writer remaiked tliat it was not the first or even the
second time that Mr. Littleboy had provided refreshments on similar
occasions.
A descent was then made towards Aldbury, and Tring Station
was reached by a shorter route than that before taken.
XXXVUl PEOCEEDIIfGS OF THE
PiELD MEETrNG, 24th June, 1880.
THUNDRIDGE AND FANHAMS HALL, WARE.
At the place of meeting, Thundriclge Old Churcli, the members,
most of whom arrived by conveyances from Hertford, were received
by the Rev. T. Woodward, Enral Dean.
The only part of the church remaining was seen to be the tower,
but this is, in itself and in its contents, of great archaeological
interest. From a fine example of Norman moulding, and other
indications, the church was inferred to date from about the year
1100. Mr. Cussans, in his 'History of Hertfordshire,' says that
it is about the oldest in this part of the county, but ' ' not a vestige
of the church itself now remains ; it is impossible even to trace its
foundations, as the entire churchyard, and the site of the building
itself, is covered with a rank and luxuriant growth of weeds," *
some portion of which had however been mown down for the
present visit. The old parish registers, dating from the year 1556,
were inspected ; and on the tower it was noticed that the Pelham
buckle twice occurred. The tombstones of the Gardiner family, to
which the manor of Thundridge once belonged, were also pointed out.
In a meadow adjoining the churcliyard, several fine trees,
including hickories, American walnuts, and limes, attracted
attention, and then the party passed through the nursery-garden,
where, surrounded by underwood, stands the old kitchen-chimney
of Thundridge Bury, the summer residence of the monks of AYare
Priory before the Reformation. Passing between two of the four
moats from which the monks obtained their fish for fast-days,
some fine old elms were seen, and farther on, after crossing the
river Rib and entering Youngsbury Park, a group of very beautiful
poplars {Populus alba), an oak supposed to be about 800 years old,
and a Welli7igtonia gigantea, 80 years old, were noticed in succession.
Returning then towards the old church across the two branches
of the Rib, in a meadow near to which the tuberous-rooted comfrey
{Symphytum tuberosum) was found, a path through the fields was
followed, somewhat hurriedly owing to an approaching storm, and
just as the rain commenced, Panhams Hall, the residence of Mr.
Croft, was reached. Here tea was provided, and after a hearty
vote of thanks to Mr. and Mrs. Croft for their kind reception and
hospitality, the party dispersed, most of the members returning to
Hertford by way of Ware in the conveyances by which they had
arrived at Thundridge Old Church.
Field Meeting, 10th July, 1880.
COLE GREEN, T700LMERS, ESSENDON, AND HATFIELD PARK.
The gravel-pit and brick-fields near Cole Green Station were first
visited, and it was remarlied that although the Chalk formed the
* 'Hist. Herts, Braugliing Hundred,' p. 162.
nERlFORDSniUE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. XXXIX
sub-stratum of the country, it was completely covered up over a
large area by the glacial gravels and brick-earth which were here
seen, and to the presence of which tlie luxurious growth of the
trees in the neighbourhood was interred to be due.
From Cole Green the members proceeded by Letty Green to
"Woolmei's, where they were received by the owner, Mr. W. H.
"NYodehouse, who showed everything of interest in his grounds.
Some tine old trees, yews, pencil or red cedars, cedars of Lebanon,
pollard and other oaks, and, gi'owing on the banks of the Eiver
Lea, a splendid horse-chestnut, attracted attention ; but the chief
ol)ject of interest was the well-known spring, which, rising in a
wood about a quarter of a mile from tlie house, pours into the Lea
a constant supply of Avater, calculated at 300,000 cubic feet or
2,000,000 gallons in 24 hours. The water issues into a large
round pool, about 24 feet deep, from numerous interstices which
must communicate with, or be the openings of, crevices extending
for considerable distances, and perha]js in various directions, in the
Chalk, and thus collecting the rainfall of a large area.
From the pool, and the picturesque wood in which it is situated,
Mr. Wodehouse conducted the party to the meadow in front of his
house, where his famous prize cows — the " Countess " and her
descendants — were seen ; and by the splendid lime-tree avenue
leading to the Essendon road Woolmers was then left, and a path
taken to the village of Essendon and its church, which had a
peculiar interest to the members of the Society fi'om its having for
many years been the scene of the labours of the late Rev. R. Holden
"VVebb, one of the authors of the ' Flora Hertfordiensis.'
Hatfield Park Kiln was then visited, by permission of the
Manpiis of Salisbury, and here Mr. J. Logan Lobley described the
section exposed. This spot was, he said, on the northern edge of
the London and Hampshire Tertiary Basin, the junction of the
Chalk with the Tertiary beds above being here seen ; neither the
highest beds of the Chalk, the Maestricht beds, nor the lowest beds
of the Tertiaries, the Thanet sands, were however present. On
the top of the Chalk were green -coated flints (the colouring due to
silicate of iron), these flints being present in this position whether
the Chalk was covered by the Thanet sands, or as here by the
sands of the Woolwich and Reading series. Above these beds the
basement-bed of the London Clay was seen, above this the lowest
zone of the true London Clay, and above again far more recent
gravels of glacial or post-glacial age.
The park was then entered, and after noticing on the way
Queen Elizabeth's Oak, the "Vineyard" was visited. Although
vines are no longer cultivated here, it is on record that when
the gardens were first laid out upwards of twenty thousand vines
were planted ; now, however, the peculiar beauty of the place is
due to the avenues of trained and clipped yews, and the turfed
slopes and terraces, with the River Lea expanded into a fine
sheet of water at the bottom. The gardens are on the opposite
side of the river.
Xl PROCEEDINGS OF THE
On the way to the new gates opposite Hatfield Station, by
which the park was left, a visit was paid to the fine old oaks
described and portrayed in the Eev. Canon Gee's paper on
" Pamous Trees in Hertfordshire."*
PiELD Meeting, 22nd July, 1880.
HERTFOED HEATH AND HAILEYBURY.
This meeting having been arranged for the purpose of collecting
microscopic objects in the pools on Hertford Heath, these were
first diligently searched,! and then, passing along the Ermine
Street, an old Eoman road here of considerable width and
picturesquely fringed on either side with trees, the "orchis" or
"skipper" field was visited; but, as at the Ashridge meeting,
few orchids were found.
Haileybury College was then visited, and here the members,
numbering over forty, were hospitably entertained at tea by the
Eev. Canon Bradby, Head Master of the College, and after visiting
the chapel and the principal rooms in the College, the party
dispersed, most of the members walking either to Hertford or Ware.
Oedinaky Meeting, 26xh October, 1880, at St. Albans.
J. GwYN Jeffreys, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S., etc., President, in the Chair.
Mr. Ernest 0. Eordham, Odsey, E-oyston ; Mr. John E. Legg,
B.A., Grammar School, Berkhampstead ; and Mr. Robert William
Mylne, F.R.S., E.S.A., F.G.S., Amwell, were proposed as Members
of the Society.
The following lecture was delivered : —
"A Few Words on Tertiary Man." By John Evans, D.C.L.,
LL.D., F.R.S., F.S.A., F.G.S. {Transactions, Vol. I, p. 145.)
A discussion ensued in which Mr. A. W. Franks, F.R.S., Dr. A.
T. Brett, and the President, took part, and the thanks of the Society
were accorded to Mr. Evans.
The meeting then resolved itself into a conversazione, at which
microscopic and other natural-history objects, fossils and antiquities
from the neighbourhood of St. Albans, and other interesting objects
were exhibited by Mr. B. Baker, Mrs. Blagg, Mr. J. Chappie,
Mayor of St. Albans, Mr. I. JST. Edwards, Mr. A. E. Ekins, the
Rev. H. Fowler, Mr. A. E. Gibbs, Mr. H. Gibson, the Rev. Dr.
Griffith, Mrs. Harry Hine, Mr. John Hopkiuson, Dr. Lipscomb,
Mrs. Masters, Mr. G. N. Marten, Mr. T. P. Marten, the Rev. C.
M. Perkins, Mr. Rhodes, and Miss Rose C. White.
* * Trans. Watford Nat. Hist. Soc.,' Vol. II, pp. 7 and 11.
t The followiuj^ species were obtained by one of the members, Mr. F. W.
Phillips, from the ponds on the heath •. — Carcliesium polypinum, Arcella aculeata,
A. vuhjaris, Actinophri/s Ehreiibergii, Vaginiciila decumbens, V. crystallina,
Dinobrion Sertalaria, Trnchelomonas caudala, Phacus lo)i(jicaiidus, Anthophyra
vegetans, and Mallomonas Plosslii.
HERTFORDSniEE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. xli
Ordinary Meeting, 2nd November, 1880, at Ware.
J. GwYN Jeffreys, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S., etc., President, ia the Chair.
The Rev. John T. Bell, M.A., Christ's Hospital, Hertford ; the
Right Honourable the Earl of Lytton, Knebworth ; Miss Anne
White, North Crescent, Hertford ; and Miss E. Wigram, Moorplace,
Hadbam, were proposed as Members of the Society.
Numerous objects of interest in science, art, and antiquity were
exhibited by the following members of the Society, and of the
Ware Institute :— Mrs. Bland, Mr. R. B. Croft, Mr. Culver,
Mrs. Foster, Dr. Gwvn Jelfreys, Mrs. Martinson, Dr. May, Miss
Middleton, Mr. F. W. Phillips, Mr. George Price, and Mr. W.
Wickluim, and electrical phenomena were displayed and explained
by Mr. 11. H. Harrison.
Ordinary Meeting, 16th November, 1880, at Watford.
J. GwYN Jeffreys, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S., etc.. President, in the Chair.
The Rev. John T. Bell, M.A., Christ's Hospital, Hertford;
Mr. Brackenbury Comyns Berkeley, CoUett Hall, AVare ; the Rev.
J. S. fPoster Chamberlain, M.A., Great Hormead Vicarage, Bunting-
ford ; Mr. Ernest 0. Fordham, Odscy, Royston ; Mr. John E. Legg,
B.A., Grammar School, Berkhampstead ; the Right Honourable
the Earl of Lvtton, Knebworth ; Mr. Robert William Mylne,
F.R.S., F.S.A., F.G.S., Amwell; Miss Anne White, North Crescent,
Hertford ; and Miss E. Wigram, Moorplace, Hadham, were elected
Members of the Society.
Mr. Charles Butler, Warren Wood, Hatfield ; the Rev. E. Ernest
W. Kirkby, M.A., The Vicarage, Ware ; the Rev. Charles James
Langley, M.A., Grammar School, Berkhampstead ; Mr. Alexander
McKenzie, Hoddesdon ; Mr. Alexander Caius McKenzie, Hod-
desdon ; Mr. George Nisbet Marten, St. Albans ; Mr. James
Mitchell, Ponfield, Hertford ; Mrs. A. F. Phillips, Woad Mead,
St. Albans; and the Rev. Charles Lee Wingfield, M.A., Honorary
Canon of St. Albans, The Rectory, Welwyn, were proposed as
Members of the Society.
The following lecture was delivered : —
" The Glaciers of Switzerland." By the Rev. George Henslow,
M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S.
Mr. Henslow exhibited, in illustration of his lecture, a number
of photographs, drawings, maps, and diagrams, and made experi-
ments on the regelation of ice ; and, on the proposition of the
President, seconded by the Secretary, a vote of thanks was
accorded to him.
xlii PKOCEEDI^S'GS OF THE
Ordijjaky Meeting, 30th November, 1880, at Hertford.
J. GwYN Jeffreys, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S., etc., President, in the Chair.
Mrs. Carlile, Ponsbourne Park, Hertford ; Mr. George Gisby,
Ware ; Mr. Thomas Odell, Castle Street, Hertford ; Commander
John H. E. Parker, E.ISr., Ware Park ; Mr. Henry Robins,
Railway Street, Hertford ; and Mr. Robert Smith, Goldiugs,
Hertford, were proposed as Members of the Society.
The following lecture was delivered : —
" The Voyage of the ' Challenger.' " By H. N. Moseley, M.A.,
F.R.S.
Mr. Moseley exhibited, by means of the oxy-hydrogen lantern,
beautifully-executed illustrations of the rarer or more interesting
organisms dredged or otherwise obtained in the course of the
' Challenger ' expedition ; and at the conclusion of ' the lecture a
vote of thanks was accorded to him, on the proposition of the
President, seconded by Mr. Abel Smith, M.P.
Ordinar? Meeting, 14th December, 1880, at Watford.
J. GwvN Jeffreys, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S., etc., President, in the Chair.
Mr. Charles Butler, Warren Wood, Hatfield; Mrs. Carlile,
Ponsbourne Park, Hertford ; Mr. George Gisby, Widbury Hill,
Ware ; the Rev. E. Ernest W. Kirkby, the Yicarage, Ware ; the
Rev. Charles James Langley, M.A., Grammar Schuol, Berkhamp-
stead ; Mr. Alexander McKenzie, Hoddesdon ; Mr. Alexander
Caius McKenzie, Hoddesdon ; Mr. George Nisbet Marten, St.
Albans ; Mr. James Mitcliell, Ponfield, Hertford ; Mr. Thomas
Odell, Castle Street, Heitford; Commander John H. E. Parker,
R.N., Ware Park; Mrs. A. F. Phillips, Woad Mead, St. Albans;
Mr. Henry Robins, Railway Street, Hertford; Mr. Robert Smith,
Goldings, Hertford ; and the Rev. Camm Wiugfield, M.A., the
Rectory, Welwyn, were elected Members of the Society.
The following communications were read : —
1. "Rainfall in Hertfordshire, 1840-79." By the Rev. C. W.
Harvey, M.A., F.M.S. {Transactiom, Vol. I, p. 151.)
2. "The Flood in the Valley of the Gade, 3rd August, 1879."
By John E. Littleboy. {Transactions, Vol. I, p. 159.)
3. "On the Importance of recording Erratic Blocks." By H.
George Fordham, F.G.S. {IVansactions, Vol. I, p. 163.)
4. " List of Plants found in the neighbourhood of Berkhampstead
in the year 1880." By A. S. Eve. Communicated by J. Hopkin-
son, Hon. Sec.
5. " List of Plants seen in flower near St. Albans, 28th June,
1880." By John Hopkinson, F.L.S., Hon. Sec.
nEETFORDSniRE NATURAL HISTORY SOCniTT.
xliii
A few Members of the Society * met at St. Albans on tlie evening' of the
28th of June to take a walk for the purpose of recording all the plants they
I'liuld fiiul in flower. Startuiu: fiom tlio old yew tree by tlie Abbey Cloisters
they crossed the river Ver and conmieneid to record at tlie foot of the Veruhim
Hills. The route taken on reaching the higher ground was along the St.
Stephen's road to Pi;k Woods, and tlirnugli the woods to (jorliainbury Park,
returning along the Gorhambury road and tlie Water Walk to St. Albans. The
walk occupied about two hours and the following plants were seen in flower if —
LiLlACE.E.
Eiidymion nutans.
Orchidace.e.
Listera ovata.
(Orchis maculata.
Urticace.1i:.
Urtica dioica.
EUPIIORBIACE.E.
Mercurialis perennis (in seed).
POLYGOXACE.E.
Polygonum aviculare.
Kumex Acetosa.
obtusifolius.
Primulace.t:.
Lysimachia nemorum.
SCROl'HULARIACE.E.
Scrophularia aquatica.
niidiisa.
Verbasenm Thrapsus.
Veronica Chama-drys.
■ officinalis.
serpyllifolia (in seed).
Plantaginace.k.
Plantago lanceolata.
major.
Lamiace.e.
Ajuga reptans.
Lamium album.
Lamium purpureum.
Kepeta Cataria.
Stachys sylvatica.
BoRAGIN'ACE.i:.
Myosotis arvensis.
palustris.
CoNVOLTULACF-.E.
Convolvulus minor.
ASTERACE.T-:.
Achillea Millefolium (in bud).
Arctium minus.
Bellis perennis.
Carduus arvensis.
Centaurea nigra (in bud).
Chrysanthemum Leucanthemum.
Crepis virens.
Lapsana communis.
Senecio vulgaris.
Taraxacum officinale.
DiPSACACE.'E.
Scabiosa succisa.
YALERIANACEiK.
Valeriauella olitoria.
EuBIACE.Ti.
Asperula odorata.
Ilubia peregrina.
Sherardia arvensis.
Caprifoliace.e.
Lonicera I'eiiclymenum.
Sambucus nigra.
CORXACE.B.
Cornus sanguinea.
APIACEiE.
Anthriscns sjdvestris.
Eunium flexuosum.
Heraclenm Spondilium.
Sanicula europa^a.
Scandix Pecten- Veneris.
CUCURBITACE.'E.
Bryonia dioica.
OXAGRACE.'E.
Circaja lutetiana.
Epilobium hirsutum.
montanuMi.
EOSACEJE.
Agrimonia Eupatoria.
Frngaria vesca.
Geum urbannm.
Potentilla anserina.
reptans.
Tormeiitilla.
Poterium Sanguisorba.
Rosa arvensis.
canina.
Rubus fruticosus.
Spirffia Ulmaria.
Fabace.e.
].athyrns Aphaca.
Lotus corniculatus.
Trifolium minus.
pratense.
repens.
Vicia sepium.
GEUANIACEiE.
Geranium P^obertianum.
* The members present were— Mrs. Arnold, Miss Eose White, Mr. A. E.
Gibbs, and Mr J. Hopkinson (Recorder).
t A few in bud and in seed, included and thus specified in the list, were noted
as being near the period of flowering.
xliv
PROCEEDINGS OF THE
IIypericace^.
Hypericum pulclirum.
Caryophyllace^.
Cerastium triviale.
Lychnis vespertina.
Silene inflata.
Stellaria Holostea.
media.
nemorum.
ViOLACEjE.
Viola canina (in seed).
hirta (in seed).
tricolor.
CiSTACETE.
Helianthemum vulgare.
Brassicace^.
Capsella Bursa-pastoris.
Sinapis arvensis.
Sisymbrium officinale.
FUMARIACE.E.
Fumaria officinalis.
Papaverace.^.
Chelidonium majus.
Papaver Rhoeas.
Ranunculace.'e.
Clematis vitalba.
Eanuuculus acris.
bulbosus.
peltatus.
repeiis.
scleratus.
Oedinarx Meeting, 21st December, 1880, at Bengeo.
E. B. Croft, Esq., E.N., F.L.S., in the Chair.
Mr. Gerard Joshua H. Gosselin, Bengeo Hall, Hertford ; the Rev.
C. J. Marshall, M.A., Bengeo, Hertford ; and Mr. Henry Abel
Smith, Woodhall Park, Watton, were proposed as Members of the
Society.
The meeting was devoted to the examination of microscopic
objects, and of collections of fossils, etc., exhibited by members of
the Society and of the Bengeo Working-Men's Club. Mr. Croft
gave an address on the objects of the Society and the work which is
being carried on by it, and also on the value of the microscope in
natural-history researches as especially illustrated by the exhibits
of the evening.
Ordinary Meeting, 18th January, 1881, at Watford,
Alfred T. Brett, Esq., M.D., Vice-President, in the Chair.
Mr. Gerard Joshua H. Gosselin, Bengeo Hall, Hertford ; the
Rev. C. J. Marshall, M.A., Bengeo, Hertford; and Mr. Henry
Abel Smith, Woodhall Park, Watton, were elected Members of the
Society.
The attendance of members, owing to the snow-storm of this
day, being very small, the two papers announced for the meeting
were deferred.
Mr. C. F. Hollingsworth and Mr, William Yerini were appointed
Auditors of the accounts for 1880.
Ordinary Meeting, 25th January, 1881, at Hertford.
E. B. Croft, Esq., E.N., F.L.S., in the Chair.
Mr. R. C. Allen, Ware ; Mr. Richard Ginn, Castle Street,
Hertford ; and Mr. George Turner, Hoddesdon, were proposed as
Members of the Society.
HERTFOEDSHrUE IfATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. xlv
The following papers were read : —
1. " ^Notc on the Schwendcncrian Theory of Lichens." By R.
B. Croft, R.N., F.L.S., etc. {Transactions, Vol. I, p. 166.)
2. " On a species of Chatospira found at Hoddesdon." By
F. W. Phillips. {Transactions, Vol. I, p. 168.)
3. " Notes on Protococcus." By C. W. Nimn.
Mr. Nuun said that he presumed the green form of Protococcus phivialis was
■well known, bnt he wished to draw attention to the red variety, which he had
noticed year by year for the last ten years in a cast-iron shell at the base of a
fountain. He had never found the green variety in it, and he mentioned this
because it was supposed that the latter in its still form took a red tint, afterwards
becoming green with a small red spot once supposed to be an eye. The shell had
been thickly painted with red lead and then with white lead, so that the colour
could not be due to the iron. In a tank not ten yards distant the green variety
appeared as regularly as the red one did in the cast-iron shell.
AlTNITERSARY MEETING, 15tII FeBRU.AJIY, 1881.
(At Watford.)
J. GwYN Jeffreys, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S., etc., President, in the Chair.
Miss Eleanor A. Ormerod, F.M.S., etc., Dunster Lodge, Spring
Grove, Isleworth, was elected an Honorary Member of the Society.
The Report of the Council for 1880, and the Treasurer's Account
of Income and Expenditure, were read and adopted.
The President delivered an Address. {Transactions, Vol. I, p. 173.)
The Balloting- glass having been removed, and the lists examined
by the Scrutineers, the following gentlemen were declared to have
been duly elected as the Officers and Council for the ensuing year.
President. — George Kooper, F.Z.S.
Vice-Presidents.— YvoIg?,sox John Attfield, Ph.D., F.R.S., F.C.S. ;
the Rev. Canon Bradby, M.A. ; Alfred T. Brett, M.D. ; the Right
Honourable the Earl Cowper, K.G. ; J. Gwyn Jeffreys, LL.D.,
F.R.S., F.L.S., F.G.S. ; John E. Littleboy.
Treasurer. — Charles F. Humbert, F.G.S.
Honorary Secretaries. — JohiiHopkinson, F.L.S., F.G.S. ,F.R.M.S.,
F.M.S. ; Richard B. Croft, R.N., F.L.S., F.R.M.S.
Lihrarian. — E. M. Chater.
Curator. — Fi-ank W. Silvester, F.M.S.
Other Members. — Arthur Cottam, F.li.A.S. ; the Right Hon. the
Lord Ebuiy, F.M.S., F.R.G.S. ; the Right Hon. the Earl of Essex ;
John Evans, D C.L., LL.D., F.R.S., F.S.A., F.L.S., F.G.S. ; H.
George Fordham, F.G.S. ; the Rev. C. W. Harvey, M.A., F.M.S. ;
Sydney Humbert ; J. Logan Lobley, F.G.S., F.R.G.S. ; the Rev.
Herbert R. Peel, M.A. ; Joseph Pollard ; Reginald A. Pryor, B.A.,
F.L.S. ; W. Lepard Smith.
xlvi PROCEEDIJfGS OF THE
It was then resolved —
That the thanks of the Society be given to Dr. J. Gwyn Jeffreys,
P.E,.S., etc., retiring from the office of President; to Air. Arthur
Cottam retiring from the office of Librarian ; to Mr. W. Lepard
Smith retiring from the office of Curator ; and to Mr. James U.
Harford and the Rev. C. M. Perkins retiring from the Council.
The thanks of the Society were also accorded to the Honorary
Secretaries, Mr. K. B. Croft and Mr. John Hopkinson.
Eepoet of the Council for 1880.
The Council of the Hertfordshire Natural History Society and
Field Club, in presenting the sixth Annual Report, has the pleasure
of announcing that the Society has considerably increased in the
number of its members during the year, that the papers read and
lectures delivered have equalled in value and interest those of
former years, and that both the ordinary and field meetings have
been successful and well-attended.
During the year fifty-three ordinary members and two honorary
members have been elected ; five members have compounded for
their annual subscriptions ; eleven members have resigned ; one
after election has declined to be a member ; four have been excluded
from the Society for non-payment of subscriptions for three years ;
and the Council regrets to have to record the loss by death of
one of its earliest and most valued members — the Rev. R. Holden
Webb, M.A.
The Census of the Society at the end of the years 1879 and
1880 was as follows : —
1879. 1880.
Honorary Members 12 14
Life Members 26 31
Annual Subscribers 193 225
231 270
The Council has to announce the completion of the second volume
of the ' Transactions of the Watford Natural History Society ' and
the commencement of the first volume of the ' Transactions of the
Hertfordshire Natural History Society,' two parts of each having
been published during the year. The ' Transactions ' of the Society
under its former title cease therefore with the second volume, the
two volumes published forming a complete work — a work which
has very greatly added to the knowledge of the natural history of
the County, especially in the departments of Meteorology, Geology,
Botany, and Ornithology. In Conchology, Entomology, Ichthy-
ology, and other branches of Zoology, something has also been done,
but much yet remains to be accomplished, and the same may be
said of the Cryptogamic Botany of the County, which has not re-
ceived nearly the amount of attention which has been given to the
Phanerogamic Botany.
HEKTFOEDSHIRE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. xlvii
For tlm illustrations which have appeared in the second volume
of the ' Transactions ' the Society is indehted almost entirely to the
liberality of authors, Dr. Hood luivinp; provided the ])late illustniting
his paper on the May-lly ; Mr. -J. Hopkinson the plate of Well-
sections in tlie London Basin ; Professor Atttield the woodcuts of
mites from medicinal extracts ; and ^[iss Ormerod most of the wood-
cuts illustratino- her papers on " Economic Botany" and " Injurious
Insects " ; tlie remainder of these, and also the woodcuts illustrating
the Rev. Canon Gee's paper on " Famous Trees in Hertfordshire,"
being reproduced from the ' Gardeners' Chi'onicle ' by the kind
permission of the Editor, Dr. Maxsvell T. Masters, F.E.S.
The following are the principal papers and lectures which have
been read or delivered during the year 1880 : —
Jan. 20, at Watford. — On the Occurrence of Vertigo 3Iotilinsiana,
Dupuy, in Ilertfordshire ; by Henry Groves.
Note on the Pupation of the Stag-beetle ; by Arthur Cottam,
F.R.A.S.
Notes on Birds Observed in 1879 ; by John E. Littleboy.
Feb. 17, at Watford. — Anniversary Address; by the President, J. Gwyn
Jeffreys, LL.D., F.R.S , etc.
24, at Hertford. — Notes on Sponges, Eecent and Fossil ; by Henry
Gilbertson.
March 16, at Watford.— The Post-Tertiary Deposits of Hertfordshire; by
J. Vincent Elsden, B.Sc, F.C.S.
23, at Hertford. — Observations on Rotifers, with special reference to
those found in the neighbourhood of Hertford ; by F. W.
Phillips.
April 20, at Watford. — Meteorological Observations taken at Wansford
House, Watford, during the year 1880 ; by John Hopkinson,
F.L.S,, F.M.S., Hon. Sec.
Report on the Rainfall in Hertfordshire, in 1880; by Jolin
Hopkinson.
Report on Phenological Observations in Hertfordshire in 1880 ;
by John Hopkinson.
Oct. 26, at St. Albans. — A Few Words on Tertiary Man; by John
Evans, D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S. , etc.
Nov. 16, at Watford.— The Glaciers of Switzerland; by the Rev. George
Hen.slow, M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S.
30, at, Hertford.— The Voyage of the "Challenger" ; by H. N.
Moseley, M.A., F.R.S.
Dec. 14, at Watford —Rainfall in Hertfordshire, 1840-49 ; by the Rev.
C. W. Harvey, M.A., F.M.S.
The Flood in the YaUey of the Gade, 3rd August, 1879; by
John E. Littleboy.
On the Importance of Recording Erratic Blocks ; by H. George
Fordham, F.G.S.
Meetings have also been held on the 27th of April, at Hertford,
on the 2nd of November, at Ware, and on the 21st of December,
at Bengeo. These were devoted to microscopical study and the
exhibition of objects of general interest. A Bye-meeting for the
same purpose was held on the 13th of January, at Ware.
xlviii PROCEEDINGS OF THE
At these meetings, or resulting from them, a certain amount of
good work in microscopical research has been done by members on
the eastern side of the County, but there is still a wide field oprm
for workers in this branch of science, and it is hoped that an
attempt may be made to obtain at least a list of the microscopic
fauna and flora of Hertfordshire. With this view each microscopist
is requested to make a note of every animalcule observed and posi-
tively identified, and to send a list of them to Mr. F. W. Phillips,
Maidenhead Street, Hertford, who has kindly consented to receive
and tabulate such returns. Lists of microscopic water-plants may
for the present be sent to your Secretary, Mr. Croft.
As registrar of observations of birds Mr. Littleboy continues to
act to the great benefit of the Society. Your Secretary, Mr. Hop-
kinson, Avill always be glad to receive and record notes of sections
examined, lists of fossils found, and any other geological observa-
tions which any members may make ; while the Eev. C. W.
Harvey, Throcking Rectory, Buntingford, will in future act as
your registrar of meteorological observations. If other members
would undertake to collect information and furnish reports upon
different branches of natural science, many interesting facts might
be brought to light, and a record of many occurrences, which other-
wise would be forgotten, might be preserved.
The reports on the rainfall and on phenological phenomena for
1879 will appear in the next part of the ' Transactions ' now in the
press, and the reports for 1880 will shortly be presented.
On Wednesday afternoon, the 5th of May, a large number of
Members visited Kew Gardens, and under the able guidance of
the E-ev. George Henslow inspected many objects of interest. The
large palm house, the orchid house, the house containing succulent
plants, the museum of economic botany, and the new museum of
British botany, were successively visited, Mr. Henslow giving most
interesting demonstrations on the palms, oi^chids, insectivorous
plants, and representative succulent plants. The Society is greatly
indebted to Mr. Henslow for the interesting information conveyed
to the members on this occasion, and also for his ever ready assent
to lecture at an evening meeting.
All the Field Meetings announced, a larger number than in any
previous year, were duly carried out, and each one attracted a
considerable number of Members. The following are the dates of
these meetings and the localities visited : —
May 15.— Radlett.
29. — Aylesbury, Hartwell, and Stone.
June 12. — Aldbury and Ashridge.
24. — Thundridge and Fanliams Hall, "Ware.
July 10. — Cole Green, AVoohners, Essendon, and Hatfield Park.
22. — Hertford Heath and Haileybiiry.
The second of those meetings, the annual whole-day meeting,
was held in conjunction with the Geologists' Association. Owing,
probably, to the inaccessibility of Aylesbury from the greater part
of Hertfordshire, this was the least numerously attended meeting.
HERTFORDSHrRE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. xHx
The next, at Ashridge, was the most numerously attended. On the
whole the weather was favourable, the only meeting with which
rain interfered being the fourth, near Ware.
Por hospitality kindly aiforded at the Field Meetings the Society
is indebted to Mr. Bagnall, iSTe wherries, lladlett ; Mr. Littleboy,
of Hunton Bridge, at the Ashridge Meeting ; Mr. Croft, Fanhams
Hall; and the Rev. Canon Bradby, Kaileybury Collega. The thanks
of the Society for permission to visit or pass througli private
grounds are also due to Mr. Part, Aldenham Lodge, Radlett ; Mr.
AVodehouse, Woolmers ; and the Marquis of Salisbury, Hatfield
House.
To the Society's Library the donations have been more numerous
than during any previous year. This is, however, almost entirely
owing to the botanical library of the late Rev. R. H. Webb, con-
sisting of about forty volumes, having been presented to the Society
by Mrs. Webb. Many scientific papers have been presented by
their respective authors. Such papers are arranged and bound in
volumes, so that, as far as possible, each volume is limited to
memoirs treating of a single science. Thus there are in the library
volumes of pamphlets relating to Meteorology, to Geology, to
Botany, and to Zoology, most of the papers which they contain
having appeared in the transactions of different societies, generally
not easily accessible. The Society is therefore much indebted to
authors who thus favour it with copies of their papers. Several
complete volumes have also been presented by their authors. Miss
Ormerod's ' Cobham Journals of Meteorological and Phenological
Phenomena' ; the Rev. T. A. Preston's 'Wiltshire Rainfall' ; and
Dr. Sclater's ' List of Vertebrate Animals in the Gardens of the
Zoological Society,' thus presented, are valuable additions to the
Library in 1880.
The Society is not only indebted to Mrs. Webb for a valuable
collection of botanical books, but also for a collection of plants, the
value of which, as containing the actual specimens from which the
first flora of the county was compiled, can scarcely be over-rated.
The herbarium of the authors of the ' Flora Hertfordiensis ' is now
the property of the Society, although not yet in its possession,
being at present in the hands of Mr. R. A. Pryor, to whom it was
lent by Mr. Webb for critical examination in connexion with his
preparation of a new 'Flora of Hertfordshire.' As this work is
now nearly completed, the Council hopes shortly to be enabled to
announce the receipt of the whole of Mrs. Webb's donation.
The Society continues to be in a most satisfactory financial
position. The great increase of members in 1879, owing to the
extension of the Society in that year from a local to a county insti-
tution, coupled with the indefatigable exertions of your President,
caused a corresponding increase of income, but it also necessitated
a larger expenditure than before, the change of name, revision of
rules, etc., being elements of expense. The expenditure in each
year, to the present time, may be roughly stated as follows : — in
1875, £64; in 1876, £70; in 1877, £70; in 1878, £90; in 1879,
VOL. I. — PART VIII. B
1
PEOCEEDINGS OF THE
£130 ; and in 1880, £100. Although the receipts during the past
year were somewhat less than in 1879, the smaller expenditure has
enabled your Treasurer, after withdrawing the £52 on deposit at
the Bank, to invest £98 15s. in the purchase of £100 Consols, and
to cany forward a balance of £26 14s. lid., in which sum is in-
cluded £18 received for subscriptions in advance. The Society
now holds Consols to the amount of £203 4s. 6d. to represent its
indebtedness to its 31 Life Members, and there is also a larger
balance in hand than before. '
The Council has now to announce the expiration, in accordance
with the rules, of the term of office of your President, Dr. J. Gwyn
Jeffreys, P.E..S. During the two years the Society has had the
advantage of his presidency. Dr. Gwyn Jeffreys has presided at
nearly every meeting which has been held on either side of the
County. He has also been most assiduous in adding to the list of
members, and to his influence, exerted at a most important time in
the history of the Society, is in a great measure due the large in-
crease in the number of members during the last two years. Though
the nett increase in the entire roll of the Society in 1879 and 1880
is exactly 100, during this time 140 ordinary members were elected,
nearly one-third of this number having been proposed by your
President. While the Society, under its former title of the Watford
Natural History Society, was peculiarly fortunate in having such a
distinguished scientific man as Mr. John Evans as its first President,
it has been equally favoured in having been presided over by Dr.
Gwyn Jeffreys in the first stages of its existence as the Hertford-
shire Natural History Society.
The Council regrets to have to announce the resignation of your
Librarian and your Curator. The former office, the duties of which
were previously undertaken by your Secretary, has been held
during the past year by Mr. Arthur Cottam, who now finds that
other engagements prevent him from retaining it. For a similar
reason Mr. W. Lepard Smith now resigns the curatorship, an office
which he has filled from the formation of the Society six years ago.
In concluding this report the Council desires to express the
obligation the Society is under to the Committee of the Watford
Public Library. Although the meetings at Watford are now not
nearly so frequent as formerly, the Public Library is still the
principal place of meeting, and, as containing your library and
museum, is the home of the Society.
HERTFORDSHIRE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY.
li
o
00
00
I
I
I
K1
g
I
g
kJMCOCOOOOOOMOiM'OO"-!
^ I— t
CJ<M'-<0>^0>— lC000Oi-<>O'— lOOCO
^ »0 .-1 0> (M
-^
a
fcc o
V3 -2
B J3 c
*2 p-H ,^j
^ ^ ^
bD
S .g
a
o
a
OS
;2i
00
I— (
^- a^
c
CD
PQ
C ^-' ^ QJ
Pk S Ph <J
be
s »>
" be
tp
C3
n3 -i^
-^ O
< Ph
w o
i=l o
a) ^— '
PhO
a o
02 Ph W
©OOOOOOOOOTfOO
COOOOOOOOCOOit^O
tjOOO'>l<0300tr— voeDOi-i(M
^^ C^ CO 1-1 (M c^ lO
o
CO
OS
.— <
'T3
a
a
o
oo
t~- 00 o> o ■— <
r^ i^ i^ 00 CO
00 00 00 CO CO
o
o
o
d
o
o
*
CO
o
c«
P4
ID
5
OQ
o
w
H
o .
00
oo
si
o
t4
u
o
o
•xs
d
d
o
d
03
1
-«1
.= -^
o
D9
d
o
d "
« d
m 0(2
O "
o
£
o
o
03
r^
o
O
p-
c!
d
o
d
d
2
n-l
d
n-)
en
«4H
o
0)
P
d
CS
CO
1-q P HH
o
o
a
Hi
PEOCEEDINGS OF THE
Donations to the Library in 1880.
Title.
Abernethy, J. Address to the Department of Mechanical
Science of the British Association. 8vo. Swansea,
1880
Adams, Prof. W. G. Address to the Mathematical
Section of the British Association. Svo. Swansea,
1880 • . •.
Allen, 6. A. History of North American Pinnipeds.
Svo. Washington, 1880
Anon. The Wonders of the Vegetahle Kingdom dis-
played. 12mo. London, 1822 . . . .
. The Botanist's Manual. 12mo. London, n.d.
Babington, Prof. C. C. Manual of British Botany.
2nd ed. r2mo. London, 1847 . . . .
. Flora of Cambridgeshire. 12mo. London,
1860
Balfour, Prof. J. H. Syllabus of the Course of Lectures
on Botany delivered in the University of Glasgow.
Svo. Glasgow, N.D. ......
Carruthers, W. The Cryptogamic Forests of the Coal
Period. [Proc. Royal Institution, 1869.)
Clay, J. T. Observations on the Yorkshire Drift and
Gravel. Svo. Leeds, 1842
Cowell, M. H. a Floral Guide for East Kent. Svo.
Faversham, 1839
Croll, Dr. J. Mr. Hill on the Cause of the Glacial
Epoch. {Geol. Mng. 1880.)
Don, G. a General History of the Dichlamydeous Plants.
4 vols. 4to. London, 1831-38 . . . _ .
Drew, F. On the Succession of Beds in the Hastings
Sand in the Northern Portion of the Wealden Area.
{Quart. Jonrn. Geol. Sop. 1S61) ....
Entomologist. Vol. v, Nos. 96, 97 (1871). Vol. vi,
Nos. 100, 101, 108-112, 120-124 (1872-73). Vol. vii,
Nos. 125, 126, 130, 131, 133, 134, 136, 137 (1874).
Svo. London .
Fawcett, W. Report of the Weald Series of Excursions
under the Direction of Mr. J. Logan Lobley. {Proc.
Geol. Assoc. 1880.)
Francis, G. W. An Analysis of the British Ferns and
their Allies. Svo. London, 1837 . . . .
Geikie, Prof. A. Outlines of Field-Geology. Svo.
London, 1879 .......
GoLDSMiD, Major-General Sir F. J. Eastern Persia.
Vol. i, The Geography. Vol. ii. The Zoology and
Geology, by W. T. Blanford. Svo. London, 1876.
Grevillea. a Journal of Cryptogamic Botany. Vols.
i-viii. Svo. London, 1872-79 . . . .
Griffith, W. Notulse ad Plantas Asiaticas. Part ii.
On the Higher Cryptogamic Plants. Svo. Calcutta,
1849 .-. .
. Icones Plantarum Asiaticarura. Part ii, On
the Higher Crj-ptogamous Plants. Part iii, Mono-
cotyledonous Plants. 4to. Calcutta, 1849, 51.
. Palms of British East India. Folio. Calcutta,
1850
Donor.
Mr. J. Hopkinson.
Prof. F. V. Eaydm.
Mrs. E. H. Webb.
Mr. J. Hopkinson.
Mrs. E. H. Webb.
The Author.
Mrs. R. S. Webb.
Mr. J. Hopkinson.
Mr. A. F. Buxton.
Mr. J. L. Lobley.
Mrs. R. H. Webb.
Miss Rose White.
Mr. C. F. D. Black.
Mrs. John Evans.
Mrs. R. H. Webb.
nEKTFOEDSHIKE NATUKAL HISTORY SOCIETY.
liii
Title.
GuNTHER, Dr. a. C. L. G. Address to the Biological
iSection of the British Association. 8vo. Swansea,
1880
GuRNEY, J. II., Jun. A Summary of the Occurrences in
Great Britain of the Grey I'halarope in the Autumn
of 1866. 8vo. London, 1867
. Notes on the Fern Islands and on some of the
Birds that are found there. {Proc. Nat. Hist. Soc.
Glasgow, 1877.) .
Hayden, Dr. F. V. The Great "West : its Attractions
and Resources. 8vo. Philadelphia, 1880
Henry, Dr. J. Aeneidea. Vol. ii, Books 3, 4. 8vo.
Dublin, 1879
Hicks, Dr. H. On the Classification of the Cambrian
and Silurian Rocks. {Proc. Geol. Assoc. 1873.)
HoLGATE, B. Presidential Address on the opening of the
Fifth Session of the Leeds Geological Association,
Oct. 28, 1878 . . . . . .
Hooker, Sir W. J., and G. A. Arnott, British Flora.
6th ed. 12mo. London, 1850 . .
Horticultural Register and General Magazine of . . .
Natural History and Rural Subjects. Vols. i-iv.
8vo. London, 1832-35
Hudson, Guliel. Flora Anglica .... Tomus i. 8vo.
London, 1778
India, Memoirs of the Geological Survey of.
Palaeontologia Indica. Series x, vol. i, parts 4, 5.
Series xiii, Nos. 1, 2. 4to. Calcutta, 1880 .
Jackson, B. D. Libellus de re Herbaria Novus, by
William Turner, originally published in 1538, re-
printed in facsimile, with notes, modern names, and a
life of the author. 4to. London, 1877 .
Johnston, Dr. G. A Flora of Berwick-upon-Tweed.
2 vols. 12mo. Edinburgh and London, 1829-31 .
Jones, Prof. T. Rupert. On the Practical Advantages
of Geological Knowledge. [Proc. Geol. Assoc. 1880.)
Lapworth, C. On New British Graptolites. [Ann. and
Mag. Nat. Hist. 1880.)
. On the Geological Distribution of the Rhabdo-
phora. {ib. 1880.)
Lee, J. An Introduction to Botany. 8vo. London,
1776
Lefroy, Lieut. -General Sir J. H. Address to the
Geographical Section of the British Association. 8vo.
Swansea, 1880
Leidy, Dr. J., The Freshwater Rhizopods of North
America. 4to. Washington, 1879
Lindley, Prof. J. A Key to Structural, Physiological,
and Systematic Botany. 8vo. London, 1835 .
. An Introduction to Botany. 2nd ed. 8vo.
London, 1835 ....
A Natural System of Botany.
Donor.
2nd ed. Svo.
London, 1836
LiNNEAN Society. Journal. Botany, Vol. xvii, Nos.
101-105. Zoology, Vol. xiv, Nos. 78-81
Loudon, J. C. Hortus Britannicus. New ed. Svo.
London, 1832 .......
Mouillefert, p. Le Phylloxera. 8vo. Paris, 1876 .
Mr. J. Hopkinson.
The Author.
Trustees of Author.
Mr. J. Hopkinson.
The Author.
Mrs. R. H. Webb.
Mr. C. E. B. Black.
Mrs. E. H. Webb.
The Author.
Mrs. R. H. Webb.
Mr. J. Hopkinson.
Prof. F. V. Hayden.
Mrs. R. H. Webb.
Mr. R. B. Croft.
Mrs. R. H. Webb.
Mr. R. B. Croft.
Hv
PEOCEEDINGS OF THE
Title.
A. Notes of Observations of In-
Eeport for 1879. 8vo. London,
Ormerod, Eleanor
jurious Insects.
1880
. The Cobhara Journals of Meteorological
and Phenological Observations made by Miss Caro-
line Moleswortb in the years 1825 to 1850. 8vo.
London, 1880
Phytologist, a Popular Botanical Miscellany. Vol. iii.
(incomplete). 8vo. London, 1848-50 .
Preston, Eev. T. A. Wiltshire Rainfall, 1879. 8vo.
Marlborough, 1880
Ramsay, Prof. A. C. [Presidential] Address [to the
British Association, Swansea, 1880.] 8vo.
Rea, John. Flora, Ceres, & Pomona. 4to. London,
1665
Rennie, Prof. James. Alphabet of Botany. 2iid ed
8vo. London, 1833
RoGET, Dr. p. M. Animal and Vegetable Physiology
.... 2 vols. 8vo. London, 1834
RuDLER, F. "W. Address to the Department of Anthro-
pology (Section of Biology) of the British Association,
Swansea, 1880. Svo
ScLATER, Dr. p. L. a Monograph of the Birds forming
the Tanagrine Genus Callute. 8vo. London, 1857.
List of the Vertebrate Animals in the Gardens
of the Zoological Society of London. 7th ed. Svo.
London, 1879
SoRBY, H. C. Address to the Geological Section of the
British Association. Svo.
Suffolk, "W. T. Presidential
London Microscopical and
March 16, 1880. Svo. .
Sweet, R. Hortus Britannicus
Swansea, 1880.
Address to the
Natural History
Svo.
South
Club,
London, 1830 .
Symons, G. J. On the Sensitiveness of Thei-mometers.
[Quart. Joiirn. Meteorol. Soc. 1874.)
. On a White Rain or Fog Bow. {ib. 1875.)
. . Improved form of Thermometer for observing
Earth Temperature. (/*. 1877.) . . . .
. Report on the Rainfall of the British Isles for
the years 1875-76. [Etp. Brit. Assoc, for 1876.) .
. Abstract of Meteorological Observations made
at the Gardens of the Royal Botanic Society, Regent's
Park. London, 1871-76. Svo. London.
. Sanitary Institute of Great Britain. Croydon
Congress, 1879. [Presidential] Address to Section iii
(Meteorology, Geology, and Geography). Svo.
London . .
. British Rainfall, 1879. Svo. London, 1880
. Monthly Meteorological Magazine. Vol. xv.
Svo. London, 1880
Watson, H. C. The New Botanists' Guide to the Locali-
ties of the Rarer Plants of Britain. 2 vols. 12mo.
London, 1835-37
. Cybele Britannica ; or British Plants and
their Geographical Relations. 4 vols, and Supple-
ment. Svo. London, 1847-60 . . . .
Williams, R. S. Hints on the Cultivation of British
and Exotic Ferns and Lycopodiums. Svo. London,
1852
Donor.
The Authoress.
Mrs. R. E. Webb.
The Editor.
Mr. J. Mopkinson.
Mrs. R. E. Webb.
Mr. J. Eopkhison.
Mr. George Stone.
The Author.
Mr. J. Eophinson.
The Author.
Mrs. R. E. Webb.
The Author,
The Editor.
Mrs. R. E. Webb.
HERTFORDSHIRE NATURAL HISTORT SOCIETT. 1t
Received in Exchange, 1880.
Bath Natural History axd Antiquarian Field Club. Proceedings.
Vol. iv, No. 3. 8vo. Bath, 1880.
Belfast Natural History anu Philosophical Society. Proceedings.
Sessions 1878-79, 79-80. 8vo. Belfast, 1880.
Belfast Naturalists' Field Club. Proceedings. Series II, Vol. i, parts
5, 6. 8vo. Belfast, 1879.
Boston Society of Natural History. Proceedings. Vol. xix, parts 3, 4.
Vol. XX, parts 1-3. Svo. Boston, 1878-80.
Brighton and Sussex Natural History Society. Annual Report for 1879.
Svo. Brighton, 1880.
Cardiff Naturalists' Society. Transactions. Vol. xi. 8vo. Cardift", 1880.
Chester Society of Natural Science. Annual Report for 1879-80. 8vo.
Chester, 1880.
CoNCHOLOGY, JouRNAL OF. Vol. i, No. 3. Vol. ill, Nos. 2, 3. Svo. Leeds.
Dudley and Midland Geological and Scientific Society and Field Club.
Proceedings. Vol. iii. No. 2. Svo. 1876.
Eastbourne Natural History Society. Papers. Session 1879-80. 4to.
Eastbourne, 1880.
Edinburgh Botanical Society. Transactions and Proceedings. Vol. xiii,
part 3. Svo. Edinburgh, 1879.
Edinburgh Geological Society. Transactions. Vol. iii, part 3. Svo.
Edinburgh, 1880.
Epping Forest and County of Essex Naturalists' Field Club. Trans-
actions. Part 1. Svo. 18S0.
Geological Society. Abstracts of the Proceedings. Session 1879-80. Svo.
London, 1879-80.
. Address delivered at the Anniversary Meeting, February, 1880. By
H. C. Sorby, President. Svo. London, 1880.
Geologists' Association. Proceedings. Vol. vi, Nos. 4-7. Svo. London,
1880.
■ . Annual Report for 1S79. lb. 1880.
Glasgow, Geological Society of. Transactions. Vol. v, part 2. Vol. vi,
part 1. Svo. Glasgow, 1877-79.
Glasgow, Natural History Society of. Proceedings. Vol. iv, part 1.
Svo. Glasgow, 1880.
Grevillea. Vol. ix, Nos. 47-50. Svo. London, 1880.
Irish, Royal, Academy. Proceedings. Science, Series II, Vol. iii, Nos. 2, 4.
Polite Literature and Antiquities, Series II, Vol. ii, Nos. 1, 2, 4. Svo.
Dublin, 1878-SO.
. Transactions. Science, Vol. xxvi. No. 22. 4to. Dublin, 1879.
Irish Manuscript Series, Vol. i, part 1. 4to. Dublin, 1880.
Cunningham Memoirs. No. 1. On Cubic Transformations, by Dr.
John Casey. 4to. Dublin, 1880.
Leicester Literary and Philosophical Society. Transactions, 1879-80.
Svo. Leicester, 1880.
Liverpool Geological Society. Proceedings, Vol. iv, part 2. Svo. Liver-
pool, 1880.
Manchester Field Naturalists' and Arch^ologists' Society. Proceed-
ings, 1S79. Svo. Manchester, 1880.
Manchester Geological Society. Transactions. Vol. xv, parts 10-18.
Vol. xvi, part 1. Svo. Manchester, 1S80.
Manchester Liierary and Philosophical Society. Transactions. Vols.
xvi-xix. Svo. Manchester, 1877-80.
. Memoirs. Series III, Vid. vi. Svo. Manchester, 1880.
Meteorological Society. ' Quarterly Journal. New Series, Vol. vi. Svo.
London. 1880.
Microscopical, Hoyal, Society. Journal. Vol. iii. Svo. London, 1880.
Midland Naturalist. Vol. iii. Svo. London and Birmingham, 1880.
Ivi PEOCEEDLNGS OF THE
Naturalist. Vol. v, Nos. 54-60. Vol. vi, Nos. 61-63. 8vo. Huddersfield,
1880.
New York Academy of Sciences. Annals. Vol. i, Nos. 1-8. 8vo. New
York, 1877-78.
New York Lyceum of Natural History. Annals. Vol. xi, Nos. 9-12.
Svo. New York, 1876.
New York State Museum of Natural History. 20tli to 31st Reports. 8vo.
Albany, 1867-79.
New York State Library. Annual Reports of the Trustees for 1875-78. 8vo.
Albany, 1876-79.
. Results of a series of Meteorological Observations made .... in
the State of New York. 1826-63. Vols. i. ii. 4to. New York, 1855-72.
Quekett Microscopical Club. Journal. Vol. vi, Nos. 42-45. Svo. London,
1880.
Rugby School Natural History Society. Report for 1879. Svo. Rugby,
1880.
Sciekce Gossip. Vol. xvi. Svo. London, 1880.
Scottish Naturalist. Vol. vi, Nos. 37-40. Svo. Edinburgh and London,
1880.
Smithsonian Institution. Annual Report for 1878. Svo. "Washington
(U.S.A.), 1879.
United States Comptroller. Reports of the Comptroller of the Currency for
1878-79. Svo. AVashington, 1878-79.
United St-^tes Geological and Geographical Strvey of the Territories.
Bulletin. Vol. v, Nos. 2-4. Svo. Washington, 1879-80.
. Eleventh Annual Report (for 1877), embracing Idaho and Wyoming.
8vo. Washington, 1879.
"West London Scientific Association and Field Club. Annual Report for
1879-80. Svo. London, 1880.
Wiltshire Arch^ological and Natural History Society. Magazine.
Vol. xviii. No. 54. Vol. xix. No. 55. Svo. Devizes, 1879-80.
Winchester and Hampshire Scientific and Literary Society. Journal
of Proceedings. Vol. iii, part 2. Svo. Winchester, 1879.
Yorkshire Geological and Polytechnic Society. Proceedings. N.S.
Vol. vii, part 2. Svo. Leeds, 1879.
Yorkshire Naturalists' Union. Transactions. Parts 1-3. 8vo. Leeds,
1878-80.
Ordinary Meeting, 22ni> Febrijaet, 1881, at Ware.
R. B. Croft, Esq., R.N., F.L.S., in the Chair.
The following papers were read : —
1. " The Life-history of a Monad." By Isaac Robinson.
2. " On the Occurrence of Red Snow in Hertfordshire." By R.
B. Croft, R.N., F.L.S., F.R.M.S. {Transactions, Vol. I, p. 170.)
Microphotographs illustrative of histology, several of which had
been taken with a l-25th inch object-glass, were exhibited by Mr.
George Turner.
Ordinary Meeting, 15th March, 1881, at "Watford.
Alfred T. Brett, Esq., M.D., Vice-President, in the Chair.
Mr. R. C. Allen, "Ware ; Mr. Richard Ginn, Castle Street,
Hertford ; and Mr. George Turner, Hoddesdon, were elected
Members of the Society.
DEUTFORDSHrRE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. Ivii
Mr. Percy F. Fordham, Bank House, Royston, was proposed as
a Member.
The following papers were read : —
1. " The Formation and Arrangement of Provincial Museums."
Bv John Hopkinson, F.L.S., F.G.S., etc., Hon. Sec. {Transactions,
Yol. 1, p. 193.)
2. "On Local Museums." By H. George Fordham, F.G.S.
(Transactions, Vol. I, p. 215.)
Ordixary Meeting, 22nd March, 1881, at Hertford.
J. GwvN Jeffreys, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S. , etc., Vice-President, in the Chair.
Mr. Thomas Bates Blow, Wclwyn, and Mr. Alfred Cox, Pres-
dales, Ware, were proposed as Members of the Society.
The following papers were read : —
1. " Report on the Rainfall in Hertfordshire in 1880." By the
Rev. C. W. Harvey, M.A., F.M.S. {Transactions, Vol. I, p. 221.)
2. "The Frost of January, 1881, as experienced in Hertford-
shire." By the Rev. C. W. Harvey. {Transactions, Vol. I, p. 228.)
3. " Meteorological Observations taken at Throcking, Herts,
during the year 1880." By the Rev. C. W. Harvey. {Trans-
actions, Vol. I, p. 233.)
Ordinary Meeting, 12th April, 1881, at Hoddesdon.
R. B. Croft, Esq., R.N., F.L.S., in the Chair.
Miss Alice Warner, The Woodlands, Hoddesdon, and Mr. Henry
Warner, Wormley, were proposed as Members of the Society.
The following paper was read : —
"Notes on Aphides." By F. M. CampbeU, F.L.S., F.Z.S.,
F.R.M.S.
After some introductory remarks on the anatomy, life-history, and habits of
the Aphides in general, with more special reference to the rose-aphis, Siplnmo-
phora Rosce, and the aphis, Schizoneura lanigera, which causes the blight on
apple trees, Mr. Campbell gave a detailed account of the vine-aphis, Pltylloxera
Vdstatrix, which he said was one of the most destructive of the aphides. There
seemed to be no doubt as to its having been introduced from America. It was
observed there in 1854, but twenty years previously some leaves were collected
from the wild vine in Texas the galls on which were now recognised to be those
of the Phijlloxtra. It was discovered in France in 1868, and was now found in all
■wine countries, and in England. Its life-history differed slightly from that of
the typical aphides. The eggs, which are laid in the bark of the vine, hatched
in the spring, the larvfe becoming active at a temperature of about 52". Some of
them remained on the leaves and formed galls, while others found their way to the
roots and attacked the delicate tibres, wliose functions are soon destroyed. After
moulting three or four times, the larv<c laid about thirty eggs {parlhenogeiicms),
and there was no pro^-rpssive development until about tlie sixth generation.
Towards the end of July the nymph appeared, bearing two dark excresceuces
Iviii PEOCEEBINGS OF THE
which become wings, of which two were formed on each side. The hinder one
of each carried on the outer edge hooklets, which caught the back edge of the
front wing when engaged in flight. The nymph, which might be carried a con-
siderable distance by a slight breeze, laid four or five eggs from which were
hatched perfect males and iemales. Both sexes were apterous and had no diges-
tive organs. The female laid but one egg, which was almost as large as its own
body, so that it resembled a walking egg. Unlike some other aphides, it placed
the egg with due regard for the food of the larvae, choosing a sheltered position
on the branches or trunk of the vine, while sometimes, dying before the fulfilment
of its maternal duties, its skin afforded additional protection to its progeny. This
was the egg which passed through the winter with uninjured vitality and hatched
in the spring.
Mr. Campbell illustrated his paper by microscopic preparations
of Phylloxera vastatrix and other aphides in various stages of their
life.
Ova and larvae of the common frog {Rnna tempnrarid) in various
stages of development were exhibited by Mr. George Turner and
Mr. Croft, and objects illustrating pond-life, by Mr. F. W. Phillips
and Mr. Henry Warner, under their microscopes. Mr. Croft also
showed the Fodura-scdle under a i-o-th-inch homogeneous immersion
object-glass by Messrs. Powell and Lealand.
Oedikaet MEETiifG, 19th Apeil, 1881, AT "VVatfoed.
George Eooper, Esq., F.Z.S., President, in the Chair.
Mr. Thomas Bates Blow, "Welwyn ; Mr. Alfred Cox, Presdales,
Ware ; Mr. Percy Frederick Pordham, Bank House, Royston ;
Miss Alice Warner, The Woodlands, Hoddesdon ; and Mr. Henry
Warner, Wormley, were elected Members of the Society.
The following communications were read: —
1. "Meteorological Observations taken at Wansford House,
Watford, during the year 1880." By John Hopkinson, P.L.S.,
P. M.S., etc., Hon. Sec. {Transactions, Vol. I, p. 251.)
2. "Report on Phenological Observations in Hertfordshire in
1880." By John Hopkinson. [Transactions, Vol. I, p. 257.)
3. "Notes on Birds observed during the year 1880, and the
first three months of 1881." By John E. Littleboy. {Transactions,
Vol. I, p. 239.)
4. "On the presence of Cilia on the Tadpole of the Common
Prog." By R. B. Croft, R.N., P.L.S., P.R.M.S. {Transactions,
Voh I, p. 264.)
FiELB Meeting, 7th May, 1881.
THE BOURNE VALLEY, BOXMOOR.
At the little hamlet of Bourne End, between Boxmoor and
Berkhampstead, there occasionally flows under the high road,
through a culvert about a foot in diameter, a small stream known
as the Hertfordshire Bourne. It is one of those intermittent rivers
HERTFORDSHIRE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. lix
%vhicli only flow after periods of excessive rainfall, usually at
intervals of from about three to seven years. Occasionally it fills
the culvert and flows over the road, adding a considerable volume
of water to the River Bulborne.
There is no historical record of the flowing of the ■Bourne in
olden times. Our county historians, Chauncy, Salmon, and
Clutterbuck, do not allude even to the existence of such a stream,
nor does Camden or his commentators, although he mentions
another intermittent Hertfordshire stream. " Redhorn,^'' he says,
is remarkable " for a brook in its neighbourhood named Wenmer,
which the common people believe never swells or rises witho.ut
presaging scarcity or some misfortune."* To this Gough adds :
" The brook mentioned by Mr. Camden is called Womer, and in
Magna Britannia, I. 490, Wohorne Mere, q.d. the brook or mere of
woe, and, like that at N. Tanton, Devon, and that before mentioned
in Bedfordshire, presages calamity. It particularly did so," he
continues, "in the reign of Edward IV. when it burst out, and
run from Feb. 14 to June 14 ; from which Norden fancies the
neighbouring Market street hath its name corrupted from Mer-gate,
q.d. an issue or out-gate of water. "|
The earliest notice of the Hertfordshire Bourne appears to be so
recent as 1876, when an account of it was given by Mr. John
Evans, D.C.L., F.R.S., in a paper read before our Society, in which
he records its flowing in that year, in 1873, and in 1853, and says
that it also probably flowed in 1860 and 1866.;]:
Although historical records thus appear to be wanting, the valley
of the Bourne furnishes evidence, in the extensive denudation
which has resulted in its formation, of the existence of a stream
most probably long before historic times. For five miles from the
point where it flows into the Bulborne, this stream, in its occasional
appearance above the surface, has cut a valley of considerable
depth and at least a mile in width, through the glacial gravel and
sand, and the clay-with-flints, into the Chalk which forms its bed.
That it ran in olden times is also proved by its now forming a
county boundary for a considerable part of its course.
At the time of the present visit the Bourne had been flowing for
about two months, and to trace it to its source a large number of
members, ladies forming the majority, assembled at Bourne End,
and under the guidance of Mr. John Evans followed the course of
the stream from its outpour into the Bulborne to its source in a
meadow a little to the west of Haresfoot Park, and about two
miles from Berkhampstead, Mr. T. A. Dorrien Smith, over whose
property it flows, having kindly granted the necessary permission.
It soon became evident that the recent dry weather had materially
afPected the volume of the stream, and its source was found to have
lately receded at least half a mile. Pools of standing water still
* Camden's 'Britannia,' edited by Gou<jli, vol. ii, p. 63. f Ih. p. 73.
X ' Trans. "Watford Nat. Hist. Soc.,' Vol. I, p. 137. Cussans appears to be
our first county historian who refers to the Bourne. ' Hist. Herts, Dacorura
Hundred,' p. 48.
Ix PROCEEDINGS OF THE
remained in portions of the meadow above the Harratt's End Lane,
but no current was observable beyond the meadow below.
At its present source, Professor Attfield, who was one of the
party, took a sample of the water for analysis. He reports that it
was the ordinary chalk-water of the district, for it contained, per
gallon, 12 grains of chalk ; 4 grains of similar calcareous matter
formed of about equal parts of chlorides, nitrates, and sulphates ;
a little more than a grain of saline substances ; and the merest
traces of vegetable organic matter. While too hard for economical
or serviceable use with soap, it was, he says, of very good quality
for drinking purposes.
From the lane just above this spot the course of the Bourne
was well seen, and here Mr. Evans explained the distinguishing
characteristics of the stream. The Bourne, he said, usually runs
about once in seven years, but recently it has flowed about once in
three years. Its flow is dependent not on the rainfall at the time,
but upon the rain which has fallen six, twelve, or even more
months previously. This is to a certain extent the case with every
stream flowing through a chalk country ; for the ground is so
porous that during the summer months it absorbs all the water
falling upon it, this being given out again by evaporation or
absorbed by vegetation. During the winter months usually 7 or 8
inches of the rain which falls on the surface descends through three
feet of soil, but during the summer there is scarcely any percolation
to that depth. The surface or gradient of the water in the chalk
forms an angle which is determined by the fi'iction of the rock and
the amount of the rainfall. In the Upper Chalk this angle is about
12 feet 6 inches to the mile, but in the Lower Chalk it is 19 or 20
feet to the mile. As the actual inclination of the valley of the
Bourne is about 20 feet to the mile, it is therefore necessary for a
sufficient quantity of rain to fall to cause the angle of the under-
ground reservoir to assume a higher inclination than this, in order
that the surface of this reservoir may appear above ground as the
Hertfordshire Bourne.
A pleasant walk of about a mile and a half along a stretch of
Buckinghamshire lanes brought the party to a once-fortified en-
closure within which is a farm-house, at present known as Chesham
Grove. It is believed to have been a moated grange of consider-
able pretensions, and is probably of mediaeval date. Mr. Goodson,
the occupant of the farm, supplied the party with all the informa-
tion he possessed respecting his interesting residence, and kindly
opened a large barn for inspection. This was evidently a portion
of the old mansion, probably the dining-hall, several bricked -up
windows and doorways bearing unmistakable testimony to its
antiquity. Tradition reports that Protestant worship was per-
formed in this building during the reign of Queen Mary, when no
other room could be obtained in the neighbourhood. The octagonal
corner towers, the remains of the outer wall, and the deep fosse,
were inspected with much interest. The latter, which, completely
surrounds the enclosure, is still perfect. The bottom of the moat
DERTFORDSniKE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. Ixi
appears to have been paved with flints, and then puddk^l with
clay in order to retain the water. After leaving these interesting
ruins of what must have been a very fine specimen of the old
English manor-house, a walk across the fields brought the party
to another and yet earlier fortification, a circular camp near
Bush Wood, probably British. Mr. Evans stated that it was one
of a series of three, the others being situated respectively at
Hawridge and Cholesbury. From a field close to one of these he
had obtained a bronze sword, and there could be no question as
to their very early date.
The route then lay through Bovingdon back to Boxmoor
Station.
Field Meeting, 12th May, 1881.
BROXBOURNE AND BRICKENDON.
Leaving Broxbourne Station, the main road from London to
Hoddesdon was taken for a short distance, and then a lane to the
west brought the party into the fields, the path from which led
through a short avenue of beech trees to Baas Hill, from which
a fine view of Bi'oxbournebury House and Park was obtained, and
proceeding down the hill two old cottages, part of the old manor-
house of Baas, were visited.
After collecting microscopic objects in a pond behind these
cottages, the party proceeded towards Broxbournebury, and at the
farm-entrance the ferns Asplenium Adiantum-nigrmn, Scolopendriimi
viilgare, and Polypodium calcareum were seen. Their spores had
probably been brought by the wind from the fernery at the Bury,
finding here a favourable situation in which to germinate.
Passing into Pembridge Lane and through a wood to the high-
road to Brickendon, Brickendon Grange was soon reached, and here
the members were welcomed by Mr. and Mrs. H. Domain Saunders,
who kindly provided tea and other refreshments on the lawn.
On the way from Brickendon Grange a pond on the Green was
visited, and from it were obtained many species of Entomostraca,
Hydra vulgaris, Myriophyllum, etc. The route then taken was
through the "Lights Wood" and down Brickendonbury avenue
to Hertford.
The following plants and trees were observed in flower in the
course of the walk : —
Ranunmlus hederaceus. Potent ilia reptans.
R. reptans. Fi/rufi mains, v. acerba,
Jt. scleratus. Ajuga reptans.
Cardamine sylvatica, Myosotis versicolor .
Viola odornta. Frimula veris.
Lychnis dioica. Qitercus pediinculata.
Vicia sepium. Orchis mascula.
Lathyrus tuberosiis. 0. Morio.
The meeting was under the direction of Mr. R. T. Andrews
from whose account this report has been compiled.
Ixii PROCEEDINGS OF THE
Field Meeting, 19th May, 1881.
BUNTINGFORD.
Heavy rain-squalls prevented a large gathering of members, but
at half-past two a fair number assembled at the Buntingford railway-
station, and imder the guidance of the Rev. J. A. Ewing started on
their walk to Braughing.
Leaving the high-road the members went along the valley of the
Rib to Westmill, and were shown the beautiful little church by
their guide the Rector. Shortly after leaving the church, the
members were made aware that they had no longitude, being on
the meridian of Greenwich.
Near Westmill station a slight detour was made to examine a
chalk-pit, and then, following the line of railway, many specimens
of the large edible snail, Helix Pomatia, were seen, and speculation
hazarded as to whether they were true natives or descendants of
escapes from the neighbouring Roman camp.
Before arriving at Braughing station the rain began to come
down in earnest, and the party had to take refuge in the goods-
shed and reluctantly give up their visit to the encampment and
the rich botanical hunting-ground near Up Hall.
The following plants in the Meteorological Society's list were
observed in flower : —
Jtainmculus Ficaria. Galium aparine.
R. ncris. Petasites vulgaris.
Caltha paluslris. Sympliylum officinale.
Cardamine prateusis. Veronica ChanuBdrys,
Siellaria Holostea. Ncpela Glechoma.
Geranium Robertianum. -Ajaga reptans.
Lotus corniculalus. Primula veris.
Vicia sepiiim. Plantago lanceolata.
Potentilla axscrina. Mercurialis pcrennis.
.Anthriscus sylvestris. Enclymion nutans.
Field Meeting, 28th Mat, 1881.
STANMORE COMMON.
Assembling on the Common at about half-past three, the members,
including a large number of ladies, were soon scattered in various
directions, microscopists visiting the ponds at the further extremity
of the Common, while those interested in botany wandered over the
" gorse-clad moor" diligently searching for botanical treasures.
Amongst the " finds" may be mentioned the following: — Carduus
pratensis, Polygala depressa, Genista anglica, Veronica scutellata,
and a beautitul grass, Aira jlexuom.
The party re-assembled at " The Grove," the delightfully-situated
residence of Mr. Geoi-ge Brightwen, and, after partaking of tea,
spent a very pleasant time in inspecting the museum and examining
interesting objects in Natural History. Amongst these a series of
designs in feathers, some representing the birds from which the
HERTFORDSHIRE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. Ixiii
feathers had been derived, artistically executed by Mrs. Brightwen,
deserve special notice.*
Field Meeting, 2nd June, 1881.
PANSHANGER, HERTFORD.
The members and their friends assembled at Cole Green railway
station, and, entering tlio park by the Cole Green lodge, walked to
the bridge over the Mimram, near which a lady espied the first
yellow iris of the season (Iris Pseuda corns).
After lingering in the welcome shade of the trees by the river,
the party proceeded to the Panshanger Oak, mentioned in Canon
Gee's paper on " Famous Trees in Hertfordshire,"! and from
thence to the beautiful gardens of Panshanger, which Avere kindly
thrown open by their noble owner, Earl Cowper.
On the way to the Heitingfordbury lodge a solitary blossom of the
wild rose (liosa canina) was found, and on leaving the park a poppy
(Papaver Rhoe'ts) was seen in bloom. From here some of the
members went direct to Hertford along the road, while the re-
mainder branched off by a footpath to the left, and, after going
through two or three fields, one was reached which was quite
ablaze with poppies, which had evidently been out for two or three
days, although during a walk of some miles only one poppy had
previously been seen. This was considered a striking proof of the
necessity of having many phenological observers.
The meeting was under the direction of Mr. Henry Warner.
Field Meeting, Sth June, 1881.
MUNDEN PARK, WATFORD.
From the place of meeting, Watford Station, the members walked
a short distance along the St. Albans road, and then across the
fields and by Bushey Mill to Otterspool, the residence of Mr. S. T
Holland.
A chalk- and gravel-pit was first visited, and then, entering the
gardens opposite this pit, the springs from which Otterspool takes
its name were soon reached. Here the origin of the springs, the
position of which in the picturesque pool was distinctly seen,
formed a subject of discussion, and that the crevices in the chalk
from which they arise communicate with swallow-holes in the
neighbourhood of Aldenham or Butler's Green, was considered to
be the most probable supposition. For various points of interet,
connected with this pool and the chalk-pit near, reference masy
however, be made to the reports of former visits. J
* Report by Mr. Littleboy.
t ' Trans. Watford Xat. Hist. Soc.,' Vol. II, p. 9.
X See ' Proc. Geol. Assoc.,' vol. ii, p. 44, and ' Trans. Watford Nat. Hist.
Soc.,' Vol. I, p. xvi.
Ixiv PEOCEEDIJSTGS OP THE
Leaving Otterspool, a path by the side of the Colne was taken to
Munden House, the residence of Mr. A. H. Holland Hibbert, who
met the members in his grounds and pointed out the finest and
most notable trees and other objects of interest. A fine example of
Salisluria adiantifolia, the maiden-hair tree, the foliage of which
resembles that of the fern of this name, a silver chestnut, a tulip
tree, hemlock spruces, yews, etc., all of very luxuriant growth,
were specially noticed, and Mr. Hibbert pointed out a splendid
Abies Botiglassi, planted from a pot thirty-six years ago by a
gardener still at Munden.
In the house, after partaking of tea, kindly provided by Mr.
Hibbert, a large collection of birds shot on the estate was inspected,*
and some time was spent in the library, which contains many valu-
able books, etchings, and engravings.
The meeting was under the direction of Mr. F. "W". Silvester.
Field Meeting, 18th June, 1881.
HODDESDON.
Several members and their friends, with about fifteen members
of the Quekett Microscopical Club, left Broxbourne railway- station
under the guidance of Mr. Henry Warner and of Miss Warner, and,
passing through the pleasant village of Broxbourne and through
Broxbournebury Park, several of the oak trees in which were much
admired, explored the tumulus locally known as Hod's Barrow,
which is supposed to have been erected by, or to the memory of,
one Hodo, a Danish prince, who also gave his name to the neigh-
bouring hamlet of Hoddesdon.
This barrow is mentioned by Salmon, f but all traces of it had
been lost sight of and its existence forgotten till some years ago,
when Mr. Whitley determined to endeavour to re-discover it,
which he did after much search. As Mr. Whitley was present
with the party, the interest in this part of the day's proceedings
was much enhanced by his descriptions, etc.
A short walk brought the party to the Ermine Street, of which
the portion between Broxbournebury and Goose Green was then
explored, and the fine forest scenery on either side of the ancient
way was greatly admired.
From Goose Green the party returned through the woods towards
Hoddesdon, and, entering the beautiful grounds of " Woodlands,"
the microscopists were soon busily employed fishing in the orna-
mental water, which is well known to be rich in minute organisms.
Mrs. Warner then most kindly entertained the members of the
two societies at tea, after which the party separated.
* See ' Trans. "Watford Nat. Hist. Soc.,' Vol. II, p. 32, for a complete list of
this collection.
t Hoddesdon " might be named from Oddo, or Otto, some Banish Commander,
whose Tumulus was here." — ' Hist. Herts,' p. 21.
hertfordshiee natural history society. ixv
Field Meeting, 25th Jiine, 1881.
TOTTERXnOE, KEXSWORTII, AND LUTOX.
The Dimstablo Dovrns form the most elevated tract of country
north of London -within the area of the Chalk formation, in the
trough of which lies the London Tertiary Basin, their highest
point, Kensworth Hill, being at least 800 feet above sea-level.
The Chalk here forms two escarpments, but the higher beds of the
Upper Chalk are not represented, the main escarpment exposing
the outcrop of the Lower Chalk and the lower beds of the Upper
Chalk, and the secondazy escarpment the lower beds of the Lower
Chalk and the upper portion of the Chalk Marl, with the Tottem-
hoe Stone forming its highest bed.
To gain a knowledge of the physical features of the Dunstable
Downs and surrounding country, and to examine the Totternhoe
Stone, which only occurs on the north-west outcrop of the Chalk
Marl, the members of the Geologists' Association, the Hertfordshire
Natural History Society, and the Luton Natural History Society,
assembled at Stanbridgeford Station at about half -past 11, and at
once proceeded, some in carriages and some on foot, to the Tot-
ternhoe quarries, where a good section of the Totternhoe Stone is
exposed.
Mr. Saunders here said that this bed usually occurred in two
seams, each about three feet thick, and consisted of a compact
arenaceous limestone, which, in working, separated into massive
blocks. Its sandy nature suggested a break in the continuity of
the physical conditions which accompanied the deposition of the
other beds of the Chalk formation, which were almost purely cal-
careous. The Totternhoe Stone played an important part in modi-
fying the physical features of the district. At its junction with
the overlying bed many springs took their rise, the long-continued
action of which had been the primary agent in excavating those
coombs or valleys which were so characteristic of chalk escarp-
ments. Of these escarpments examj)les might be seen at Ivinghoe,
Barton, Ravensbury Castle, and Pegsdon Barns. Of the rarer
fossils found in this bed, Mr. Saunders mentioned that he had dis-
covered part of the jaw, with teeth, of Ichthyosaurus campylodon,
and a crustacean, Palcega Carteri, the first of its kind which ex-
hibited the caudal appendages by which Dr. Henry Woodward was
enabled to determine the affinities of the species.
Rain had fallen heavily in the morning, and now it again de-
scended, rendering fossil-collecting not such a pleasant occupation
as it would otherwise have been. A good many fossils were, how-
ever, found, including Rhynchonella plicatula and R. octoplicata,
Terehratulce, Inocerami, etc., teeth of Ptychodus, and a fragment of
a large dorsal spine of a sauroid fish, the only important find.
Some nodules of chert were also obtained.
The party then walked across the fields to Totternhoe Knoll, on
the summit of which Professor Morris gave an address on the
VOL. I. — PART VIII. F
Ixvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE
physiography of the district, explaining how some of the Chalk
beds were more or less indurated than others, and how the varying
degree of hardness and softness rendered them more or less liable
to the effects of subaerial denudation, thus determining the physical
features of the country. The Chalk, he said, once extended over
a wide area in a north-westerly direction, and had been subse-
quently removed by denudation. Chalk escarpments, as thus left,
which formed such a prominent feature in English scenery, had
been inferred to be sea-clifFs, but that could not be the case, for the
sea cuts indiscriminately through all classes of rocks, and would
have left water-worn flints, pebbles, and sand at the base of the
escarpment, instead of the unrolled and unbroken flints here seen.
After alluding in succession to the most interesting points con-
nected with the physical character and extent of the contiguous
underlying strata, the Gault, Lower Greensand, and Purbeck beds,
Professor Morris referred more particularly to the influence of the
range of the Lower Greensand on the physical features and water-
supply of the neighbourhood, illustrating his remarks with a
geological map, which, however, was partially sheltered from
observation and rain by an umbrella. Before he could finish,
heavy rain and a gale of wind drove the party down the hill
and into the village inn below for shelter and refreshment.
The rain soon ceasing, Totternhoe was left for Kensworth Hill.
At the foot of the hill a spring was examined, and a discussion
ensued as to the stratum which retained and threw out the water
on the hill-side, for its position appeared to be above the line of
junction of the Chalk Marl (or its highest bed the Totternhoe
Stone), with the more porous chalk overlying it. The water from
the spring had carved out for itself a valley in the chalk, affording
an example of the mode of formation of the coombs which are so
characteristic of chalk escarpments.
A steep climb soon brought the party to the summit of Kens-
worth Hill. Here a splendid view of the surrounding country was
obtained. On the south the ground was seen to slope gently in
the direction of Kensworth, while to the north was the steep escarp-
ment which had just been climbed, with the lesser. Lower Chalk
escarpment of Totternhoe Knoll and the Maiden's Bower below it,
and here and there an outlier of the Chalk might be seen forming
a slight elevation on the Gault plain beyond. The height of this
hill is generally given on maps of the district, etc., as 904ft. above
the sea-level, but Mr. Hopkinson stated that, from aneroid measure-
ments he had made from bench-marks on the Dunstable road, he
believed the summit was about 810 ft. above Ordnance-datum.
The route now lay by Kensworth Green, through Kensworth
churchyard, and across the St. Albans and Dunstable road, to
Caddington. Here the carriages were waiting to convey the party
to Farley Hill, Luton, where Mr. Henry Brown, President of the
Luton Natural History Society, had kindly offered to provide tea
at his residence, " Highfields."
After a substantial meal had been partaken of, in a marquee
HERTFORDSniRE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. Ixvii
erectcfl for the purpose, Mr. Hudlcston, as President of the Geo-
logists' Association, proposed a vote of thanks to Mr. and Mrs.
Erown, which was seconded by Mr. Hopkinson, as Secretary of the
Hertfordshire Natural History Society, and heartily carried. Pro-
fessor P. Martin Duncan, F.E.S., then expressed the thanks of
the party to the Directors, specially mentioning the wide extent of
knowledge of the local geology of England possessed by Professor
Morris.
Before separating, the members of the throe Societies had an
opportunity of inspecting a fine collection of local fossils made by
Mr. Saunders, and some artistically-executed diagrams, illustrating
the geology of the district, prepared by Mr. A. Ewen.
Mr. Saunders reports the following plants as seen in flower in
the course of the day.
On the hills near Totternhoe : — Galium sexatile, Campanula
glomerata, Polygala vulgaris (of various colours).
Xear the village of Totternhoe : — Ferbena officinalis.
In the hedges near Totternhoe : — Bryonia dioica, Rhamnus catJiar-
ticus, Cornus sanguinea.
Approaching the Dunstable Downs: — Orchis maculata.
On the Downs: — Carex prtscox.
In the woods near Whipsnade : — Hellehorus viridis, Prunus
tnstitia, Carex remota and C. sylvatica.
In deserted pits : — EcMum vulgare, Reseda lutea.
Field Meeting, 9th July, 1881.
HUNTOX BRIDGE AND WATFORD.
Members and their friends assembled at Hunton Bridge at about
half -past three and walked across the meadows in the direction of
the Haggery Farm. A pond on the Langleybury estate offered an
enticing hunting-ground for microscopists, nets and small bottles
being quickly brought into requisition.
The Grove Park, with its splendid beech trees and picturesque
slopes, was next crossed, and those who had known the Grove
longest agreed in the conclusion that they had never before seen it
to greater advantage.
The wood- walks which bound the Cassiobury Park on its eastern
side were then traversed, and here several interesting botanical
specimens were obtained, including Impatiens parviflora and several
orchids. The members then entered the private grounds of Cassio-
bury, where they were received by the Earl of Essex, and they
strolled about here for some time inspecting the many fine trees
which grace these picturesque grounds.
Leaving Cassiobury by the Nascott gate, the members adjourned
to Watford House, where they were kindly entertained by Dr.
Brett. The many objects of interest contained in Dr. Brett's
museum were then inspected, and a large oak, the girth of which
Ixviii
rEOCEEDINGS.
entitled it, according to Canon Gee's definition, to be classed
amongst the famous trees of Hertfordshire, was also examined.
The meeting was under the direction of Mr. Littleboy, who
furnished this report.
Field MEETrsc, 21st July, 1881.
EPPING FOEEST.
This meeting was held in conjunction with the Epping Porest
and County of Essex Ifaturalists' Field Club, the two societies
meeting at the Wake Arms in the centre of the forest, for which
the members of the Hertfordshii'e Society had taken a coach from
Waltham.
The. members of the two societies, under the guidance of Mr.
Cole, the Honorary Secretary of the Essex Club, walked through
Great and Little Monk's woods to High Beech, from which there
is an extensive view over the valley of the Lea into Hertfordshire
and Middlesex. A pleasant ramble brought the party to the ancient
British Camp, where Mr. Cole pointed out the recent excavations
and explained their results, and a return was then made to the
Wake Arms, where tea was ready for the party.
After tea the Rev. W. Linton Wilson, M.A., took the chair at
an ordinary meeting of the Essex Field Club, and in a genial
speech cordially welcomed the Hertfordshire Society, on whose
behalf Mr. Croft briefly responded. The Hertfordshire contingent
then mounted their coach for the return journey to Waltham, and
the members of the local society wandered through the woodlands
to Loughton and Theydon Bois.
loiJ
LlL.>,
TRANSACTIONS
OF THE
HERTFORDSHIRE NATURAL HISTORY
^^^3X SOCIETY. /^^^^r^.
r JUL 20 1942 ,
U B R A «J.
I.
ADDEESS.
By the Peesidej^t, J. Gwyn Jeffreys, LL.D., F.R.S., F.L.S.,
F.G.S., etc.
Delivered at Hertford, 2nd October, 1879.
Ladies axd Gentlemen, —
"When both our excellent Secretaries asked me to *'say a few
■words" on the occasion of opening the session of the Hertfordshire
jS'atural History Society and Field Club, I certainly was not pre-
pared to deliver an address, as announced in the notice of this
meeting, because the usual anniversary address is to be given in
February next ; so that I hope you will not be disappointed if I do
not make a long and elaborate discourse, especially as your time
will be more agreeably occupied in examining various interesting
objects under the microscopes which have been so plentifully and
so kindly supplied for your instruction and amusement.
After this apologetic preface I beg to propose our mutual con-
gratulations on the Society, under its new name, meeting for the
first time, and at Hertford, I may explain to such of my audience
as have not yet enjoyed the privilege of being members, that the
original title of the Society was the " Watford Natural History
Society and Hertfordshire Field Club," and that the name has this
year been changed to that which it now bears. This change of
name has already caused a considerable accession of members ; and
I hope it will produce an increased crop of scientific work, in con-
sequence of the area of our observations being enlarged, and of the
enrolment of new workers.
VOL. I. — PART I. 1
2 ADDRESS BY THE PEESIDENX.
Societies of our kind are becoming very numerous and useful
in this country. My friend Sir Walter Elliot has kindly sent me
extracts from his opening address as President of the Botanical
Society of Edinburgh in 1870, the appendix to which contains a
list of provincial societies and field clubs then existing in Great
Britain and Ireland, with full particulars. In England there were
95, of which 51 published periodical transactions and proceedings,
or occasional scientific papers. The oldest of these societies (the
Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester) was founded in
1781, and in 1870 consisted of 1513 members. The Kev. Henry
H. Higgins, the President of the Liverpool ^Naturalists' Field Club,
informs me that his society has over 500 members, in about equal
proportions of the sexes. Mr. Henry Brady, a well-known zoolo-
gist, and a Fellow of the Hoyal Society, writes me word that the
Tyneside Naturalists' Field Club has nearly 700 members. This and
the Berwickshire Naturalists' Field Club, which was founded in
1831, are celebrated for their valuable publications. I took much
interest in the formation and establishment of the Royal Institution
of South "Wales, having been, in 1835, the first honorary secretary,
and afterwards president. My old Swansea schoolfellows, Mr.
Justice Grove and Lord Aberdare, were also presidents in other
years. The Eoyal Institution of South Wales has now 348 mem-
bers. The Birmingham Natural History and Microscopical Society
has a peculiar feature — viz. in not confining its field excursions
to its own district, but in making expeditions once a year to
distant places, such as South Devon, the Clyde, or Falmouth, for
dredging and other natural-history work. Many ladies take part
in these expeditions. Scotland, in 1870, had 19 societies, of which
1 1 were publishing ; the oldest was the Perth Literary and Anti-
quarian Society, and dated from 1784. The Glasgow Philosophical
Society had the greatest number of members, 540. In Ireland
were 7 societies, 5 publishing ; the oldest was the Belfast Literary
Society, and dated from 1801. The Belfast Naturalists' Field Club
was the most numerous, and had 232 members.
Lancashire and Yorkshire Field Clubs can boast at present of
being the most active ; and they comprise a great many working
naturalists — workmen in every sense of the word. I have been
much and often gratified by receiving specimens of land and fresh-
water shells for my opinion from men who were evidently common
artisans in the principal northern towns ; and I valued their com-
munications not less than those which I had from my own col-
leagues. I shall not forget the pleasure with which I welcomed
the communications of the Banff shoemaker, Thomas Edward, the
ADDEESS BY THE PRESIDEJ<'T. 6
history of •whose life and career has been so admirably written by
Mr. Smiles. Other naturalists of the same class have not been
inferior to Edward in zeal and energy ; but they wanted a bio-
grapher to make them famous. Tlie knowledge of natural history
cannot be greater in those who are " in populous cities pent " than
in country folk. Even the farm-labourer, who is usually, but
wrongly, despised for what is called his Boeotian stupidity, could
tell us much more than town folk abovit wild animals and plants.
Such studies offer just now an especial attraction by diverting
men's minds from the cares and worries incident to the "bad
times." A similar remedy — that of literary work — was prescribed
long ago by Cicero in his oration for the poet Archias. But I
venture to give a gentle hint to the ladies also. Don't ignore
knowledge, nor be ashamed of using the intellect and faculties
which God has entrusted to you. Don't be "know nothings," or
thus adopt the name of that dangerous and troublesome sect in the
United States, although you may be plotters in some harmless way.
Don't say, " Oh ! I am not scientific," either from horror at being
considered a "blue-stocking," or from hugging yourself with the
consciousness of possessing some recondite virtue.
I hope I shall not be thought very fanciful if I advise my brother-
naturalists to be moderate in their captures of animals and plants.
Shakspere's poetical idea of the pang felt by the poor beetle when
trodden on, may, after all, be founded in truth, notwithstanding
the opinion of the late George Henry Lewes that animals having a
low degree of organization do not suffer pain. And we are not
quite sure that the beautiful myth of the ancient Greeks, ever
sympathising with external nature, as to the Hamadiyads, or wood-
nymphs, who were united so closely, each to her tree, that they
sprung up and died with it, may not have had a similar foundation.
We know that the sarcode of animals and the parenchyma of plants
(both now called protoplasm), form the basis or substructure of all
animal and vegetable organisms, and are of the same nature ; and
as most organisms have nerves, it is not unreasonable to suppose
that they feel some kind of physical pain like that which is ap-
parently exhibited by insects and the sensitive plant. "We cannot
ascertain this for a certainty by making our own metamorphosis
and turning into other animals, or becoming trees, whatever may
have been our descent or the original course of our evolution.
It now only remains for me to mention that the number of our
members was at the close of last year 170, and is now 210 ;* and
* Viz. honorary members 12, and ordinary members 198, of whom 32 are
ladies. Of the ordinary members 23, including 3 ladies, are life members.
ADDEESS BY THE PEESIDENT.
I would remind you that the objects of this Society are, — the in-
Tcstigation of the Meteorology, Geology, Botany, and Zoology of
the county of Hertford ; the publication of the results of such in-
vestigation ; and the dissemination amongst its members of infor-
mation on Natural History and Microscopical Science. Anthropo-
logy is, of course, included in the scheme. You all know that
Pope said —
" The proper study of mankind is man ; "
but Wordsworth, who was a more philosophic poet, albeit perhaps
sometimes verbose, tells us —
' ' Happy is he who lives to understand
Not human nature ouly, but explores
All natiu-es, — to the end that he may find
The law that governs each ; and where begins
The imion, the partition where, that makes
Kind and degree, among all visible beings ;
The constitutions, powers, and faculties
Which they inherit — cannot step beyond —
And cannot fall beneath ; that do assign
To eveiy class its station and its office,
Through all the mighty commonwealth of things ;
Up from the creeping plant to sovereign Man.
Such converse, if directed by a meek.
Sincere, and humble spirit, teaches love :
For knowledge is delight ; and such delight
Breeds love : yet, siuted as it rather is
To thought and to the climbing intellect,
It teaches less to love, than to adore ;
If that be not indeed the highest love ! "
II.
ANIMALS WHICH HAVE BECOME EXTIXCT IN BRITAIN
WITHIN HISTORIC TIMES.
By J. E. Haetixg, F.L.S., F.Z.S.
Head at Watford, 21st Octuber, 1879.
It is a curious reflection at the present clay, as Tve pass over some
of the wihlor parts of the country, that at one time these same
moors and woods and glens, which we now traverse so securely,
were infested to such an extent with ferocious animals that a
journey of any length was, on that account, attended with con-
siderahle danger. Droves of wolves, which usually issued forth at
night to ravage the herdsman's flocks, were ever ready to attack
the solitary horseman or unwary traveller on foot who might
venture to pass within reach of their hiding-places. In the oak-
woods and amongst the reed-beds which fringed the meres, wild
boars lurked, while munching their rich store of acorns, or wallow-
ing as is their wont in lacustrine mire while they searched for the
palatable roots of aquatic plants. Many a traveller then had cause
to rue the sudden and unexpected rush of some grand old patriarch
of the " sownder," who with gnashing tusks charged out upon the
invader of his domain, occasionally unhorsing him, and not unfre-
qiiently inflicting severe injuries upon his steed.
In the wilder recesses of the forests, and amongst the caves and
boulders of the mountain-side, the bear, too, had his stronghold,
and though exterminated at a much earlier period, long co-existed
with the animals we have named ; while in a few favoured locali-
ties in the west and north, the harmless inottensive beaver built its
dam, and dived in timid haste at the approach of an intruder.
In the present day it is difiicult to realize such a state of things,
unless we consider at the same time the aspect and condition of the
country in which these animals lived, and the remarkable physical
changes which have since taken place.
jS'othing we have now left can give us any idea of the state of
things then : not the moors of North Derbyshire, West Yorkshire,
and Lancashire, the wild wastes of Westmoreland, Cumberland,
and Northumberland, nor even the extensive deer-forests and
moors of the Scottish Highlands ; for the pathless woods which
then covered a great part of these districts are all gone, and so also
are the thick forests which outside of, but connected with them,
skirted these higher grounds. The advance of man and the progress
of cultivation has destroyed most of these wild woods ; but it was
not so in late Saxon, or in early Norman, times. Even in the less
hilly districts more than half the countiy was one vast forest, and
in the north at least these forests flanked the mountain-ranges,
extending their wild influence, and at the same time rendering
6 J. E. nAETIITG — AN-IMALS WHICH HAVE BECOME
them more inaccessible and wilder still. Between the tenth and
twelfth centuries great forests came up almost to the gates of
London. In a curious tract entitled ' Descriptio nobilissimae civi-
tatis Londonioe,' written by Fitzstephen, a monk of Canterbury, in
1174, it is stated that there were open meadows of pasture-land?
on the north side of the city, and that beyond these was a great
forest in whose woody coverts lurked the stag, the hind, the wild
boar, and the bull. Two-thirds or nearly of the county of Stafford
was, even in relatively modern times, either moorland or woodland.
The northern part, going nearly up to Buxton, was moorland ; the
central and eastern part, forest. Harwood, in his edition of Erdes-
wick's ' Survey of Staffordshire,' quoting Sir Simon Degge, says :
" The moorlands are the more northerly mountainous part of the
county lying betwixt Dove and Trent ; the woodlands are the more
southerly level part of the county. Between the aforesaid rivers,
including Needwood Forest, with all its parks, are also the parks
of Wichnor, Chartley, Horecross, Bagots, Loxley, and Paynesley,
which anciently were all but as one wood, that gave it the name of
Woodlands." Leland, about 1536, though he speaks of the woods
being then much reduced, confirms this, and even carries this
country of woods farther south. He says: " Of ancient tyme all
the quarters of the country about Lichefeild were forrest and wild
ground." That would bring the Staffordshire woodlands close
Tip to the purlieus of Charnwood Forest, in Leicestershire. Nor is
this all ; for about three miles north-west of Lichfield commences
Cannock Chase, with its parks as numerous and extensive as those
of Needwood, from which it was separated only by the river Trent.
This chase even at a comparatively recent period was " said to
contain 36,000 acres ; " while " in Queen Elizabeth's time l^eed-
wood Forest was twenty-four miles in circumference." From
the Peak northwards, throughout West Yorkshire and East Lanca-
shire, the forests, moors, and mosses connected with this mountain-
range were immense.
Some idea of their extent may be gathered from the remarks of
the learned Dr. Whitaker, who, describing Whalley in Lancashire
in late Saxon and early IS'orman times, says: "If, excluding the
foi'est of Bowland, we take the parish of Whalley as a square of
161 miles, from this sum at least 70 miles, or 27,657 acres, must
be deducted for the four forests or chases of Blackbumshire, which
belonged to no township or manor, but were at that time mere de-
relicts, and therefore claimed, as heretofore unappropiiated, by the
first Norman lords. There Avill therefore remain for the different
manors and townships 36,000 acres or thereabouts, of which 3,520,
or not quite a tenth part, was in a state of cultivation ; while the
vast residuum stretched far and wide, like an ocean of waste inter-
spersed with a few inhabited islands." * Let us try to realize the
state of things, when out of 63,657 acres of land, over 60,000 were
either forest or waste, nearly half of that amount being unclaimed
* Whitaker's ' ^Vhalley,' p. 171.— 1818.
EXTIXCT IX BRITAIN WITHIN niSTOEIC TIMES. 7
and unappropriated ; while close at hand towards the north was the
still larger and wilder forest of Eowland, and towards the South
that of llosendale, with an amazing- range of moors beyond it.
But this only shows how the great central range was covered and
fringed with wastes and forests on its western side. On the
eastern side in the same neighbourhood, the country of Craven,
it was just the same even as lately as the reign of Henry the
Eighth. Leland says: " The forest from a mile beneath Gnares-
burgh to very nigh Bolton yn Craven is about a twenty miles in
length, and in bredeth it is in sum places an viij miles," the
whole intermediate district between Bolton and Bowland Forest, or
between it and Whalley, being about as wild as anything can be."^'
In the north of England the same state of things prevailed, often
on an even larger scale ; one foz'est alone in Cumberland, and that
not in its wildest part, being described in ' The Chartulary of
Lanercost Priory ' as extending at the time of the Norman Con-
quest from Carlisle to Penrith, a distance of eighteen miles, and as
" a goodly forest, full of woods, red deer and fallow, wild swine,
and all manner of wild beasts." As for Scotland, we can scarcely
over-estimate the wildness that everywhere prevailed, when in the
south a vast forest filled the intervening space between Chillingham
and Hamilton, a distance as the crow flies of about 80 miles, inclu-
ding within it Ettrick and numerous other forests, and further
north the great Caledonian forest, known even at Rome, covered
the greater part of both Lowlands and Highlands.
But enough has been said to show how favourable was the con-
dition of the country for the preservation of aboriginal wild animals.
Let us now look into the evidence which can be adduced of their
former existence.
The Bear.
To treat first of the earliest historic species which has died out,
no doubt can exist that the brown bear inhabited Britain in times
of which history takes cognizance, the few written records which
have come down to us of its former existence here being supple-
mented by the best of all evidence, the discovery of its bones. Re-
mains have been found in the most recent formations throughout
England which can scarcely be regarded as fossil, and if not abso-
lutely identical with the bear which still exists in Northern Europe,
appertain only to a variety. From the variation in size which
has been observed in the skeletons of animals apparently adult,
there is reason to believe in the former existence in Great Britain
of at least two, if not three, species of bear.
Our illustrious countryman, John Ray, in his ' Synopsis Metho-
dica Animalium ' (a small octavo volume published in 1693),
tells us (pp. 213-214) that his friend, Mr. Edward Llwyd, in an
old Welsh MS. on British Laws and Customs, discovered certain,
statutes and regulations relating to hunting, from which it appeared
* Storer, ' Wild 'WTiite Cattle of Great Britain,' p. 67.
8 J. E. HAETING ANIMALS TVHICH HAVE BECOME
that the bear was formerly reckoned amongst the beasts of the
chase, and that its flesh was esteemed equally with that of the hare
and the wild boar. — " Summam seu prcecipuce (Bstimationis ferinam
esse, ursi, leporis, et apri.''''
Many places in "Wales, says Pennant, still retain the name of
Penarth, or " the bear's head," another evidence of their existence
in our country.
But so far as history informs us, it would seem that Scotland,
and more particularly the Caledonian forest, was the great strong-
hold of our British bears. Bishop Leslie says that that great wood
was once " refertissimam^'' — full of them.
Camden, too, writing of Perthshire, observes : " This Athole
.... is a country fruitful enough, having woody vallies, where
once the Caledonian forest (dreadful for its dark intricate windings
and for its dens of bears, and its huge wild, thick-maned bulls) . .
extended itself far and near in these parts."
After the occupation of Britain by the Romans, Caledonian bears
seem to have been perfectly well known in Eome. We learn from
Martial that they were used for the purpose of tormenting male-
factors, of which we have an instance in the fate of Laureolus : —
' ' Nuda Caledonio sic pectora prrebiiit ui'so
Noil falsa pendens in cruce Laureolus," —
which may be Englished : —
" Thus Laureolus on no ideal cross suspended
Presents his nude body to the Caledonian bear."
Plutarch, too, assures us "that they transported bears from Britain
to Eome, where they held them in great admiration." How these
bears were captured, and in what way they were transported to the
coast and shipped on boai'd the Roman galleys, must, we fear, for
ever remain matters for speculation. We do not even know the
precise period atwhich these very hazardous consignments were made,
but it may be assumed to have been probably somewhat before the
time that wolf-dogs were being exported to Rome, which we know
was about the latter end of the fourth century. A Roman consul
of that day, Symmachus by name, writing to his brother Plavianus
over here, thanks him for a present which he had made him of some
dogs which he calls Canes Scotici, and which were shown at the
Circensian games to the great astonishment of the people, who
could not believe it possible to bring them to Rome otherwise than
in iron cages. It was no doubt in iron cages that the bears were
transported.
When this animal became extinct in Britain is uncertain. Pro-
fessor Boyd Dawkins thinks it must have been extirpated probably
before the tenth century. The story quoted by Pennant from a
history of the Gordons, to the effect that in 1057 a Gordon, in
reward for his valour in killing a fierce bear, was directed by the
King to carry three bears' heads on his banner, seems to be alto-
gether a fallacy, being unsupported by any documentary evidence.
Moreover, the arms of the Gordons happen to be boars' not bears'
EXTINCT IN BRITArNT AVITHIX HISTOEIC TIMES. i)
heads. The dilference of one letter only in the name might easily
account for a mistake, which has been since blindly copied by
many writoi's.
AVhen native bears no longer existed, our ancestors imported
foreign ones, for a purpose that docs no credit to the manners and
customs of the times: "bear-baiting," in all its cruelty, was a
favourite pastime with our forefathers. In Queen Elizabeth's time
it was reckoned a fitting entertainment for an ambassador, and the
Queen herself was amused in this way, amongst others, when she
visited Kenilworth. Our nobility also kept their " bear- ward,"
who was paid so much a year, like a keeper, falconer, or other re-
tainer. Twenty shillings was the payment made in 1512 to the
" bear- ward " of the fifth Earl of jN'orthumberland, "when he
comyth to my lorde in Cristmas with his lordshippes beests for
makyuge of his lordship pastyme the said xij days."
A travelling "bear-ward" depended entirely on his patrons.
In the "household book" kept by the steward of Squire Kitson, of
Hengrave, Suffolk, and commenced in 1572, we find under date
July, 1572, the entry, "To a bearman for bringing his bears to
Hengrave, ijs. vjd."
Happily in this more enlightened age such pastimes have been
discontinued.
The Beaver.
There is no reason to doubt that within historic times the beaver
was an inhabitant of Britain, although, like the bear, the wolf,
and the wild boar, it has been exterminated before the advance of
civilization.
The earliest notice we find of it is contained in the code of
Welsh Laws made by Howel Dha in the ninth century, and which,
unlike the ancient Saxon codes and the Irish Senchus Mor, contains
many quaint laws relating to hunting and fishing. It is there laid
down that the King is to have the worth of beavers, martens, and
ermines, in whatsoever spot they shall be killed, because from them
the borders of the King's garments are made.
The price of a beaver's skin, termed Croen Lhstlijdan, at that
time, was fixed at 120 pence, while the skin of a marten was only
24 pence, and that of an ermine, fox, and otter, 12 pence. This
shows that even at that period the beaver was a rare animal in Wales.
The otter is there styled dyfrgi, but the name afangc (beaver)
nowhere appears, though the skins then in use are particularly
enumerated.
Giraldus de Barri, or, as he is generally styled, Giraldus Cambrensis,
in his quaint account of the journey he made through AVales in 1 1 88
in company with Baldwin, Archbishop of Canterbury (who after-
wards fell before Acre in the train of Richard Coeur cle Lion), tells
us that in his day the beaver was found in the river Teivi in
Cardiganshire, and gives a curious account of its habits, apparently
derived in some part from his own observation.*
* Giraldiis Cambrensis, ' Itinerary,' ed. Iloare, vol. ii, p. 49.
10 J. E. HAETING AJflMALS "WHICH HAVE BECOME
Harrison, in his 'Description of England,' prefixed to Holinshed's
'Chronicles,' remarks, "For to sale the truth we have not manie.
beavers, but onelie in the Teifie in Wales." * The precise spot on
the river appears to have been Killgarran, which is situated on the
summit of a rock at a place called Carnach Mawr (now Kenarth),
where there is a salmon-leap.
Drayton, in his ' Polyolbion ' (Song vi.), thus versifies the
tradition : —
"More famous long agone than for the salmon's leap,
For beavers Teivi was, in liis strong banks that bred,
Which else no other brook of Britain noirrished :
Where natxtre in the shape of this now perish' d beast
Her property did seem to have wondiously exprest."
There is some reason for supposing, however, that there were other
rivers in Wales besides the Teivi which were frequented by these
animals. "In the Conway," says Camden, " is the beaver's pool,"
and a portion of the river above Llanwrst is supposed to have been
a beaver's dam.
Sir Richard Colt Hoare, in his edition of the ' Itinerary ' of
Giraldus, remarks: "If the Castor of Giraldus and the Avanc of
Humphrey Llwyd and of the Welsh dictionaries be really the same
animal, it certainly is not peculiar to the Teivi, but was equally
known in North Wales, as the names of places testify. A. small
lake in Montgomeryshire is called Llyn yr Afangc ; a pool in the
river Conway, not far from Bettws, bears the same name (the
beaver's pool) ; and the name of the vale called Nant Ffrancon,
upon the river Ogwen in Caernarvonshire, is supposed by the
natives to be a corruption from Nant yr afancwm or the Vale of the
Beavers."
Owen, in his 'Welsh Dictionary' (1801), says that it has been
"seen in this valley within the memory of man;" but, says Sir
Richard Hoare, "I am much inclined to think that Avanc or
Afangc is nothing more than an obsolete or perhaps a local name
for the common otter, an animal exceedingly well-known in all our
lakes and rivers, and the recognition of it by Mr. Owen considerably
strengthens my supposition. Afangcwm is evidently the plural
Afangi, composed of the words Afan, a corrupt pronunciation of
Afon, 'a river,' and Ci, 'a dog,' synonymous, as I conceive,
with Byfrgi, ' the water-dog,' which is the common appellation
of the otter among the Welsh. The term Llostlydan or ' broad-
tail,' from Llost, tail, and Llydan, broad, appears to be more imme-
diately applicable to the character of the beaver as described by
naturalists, and is equally authorised by the Welsh dictionaries,
though not so often used as Afangc.'''' \
Upon this we would remark that while it is pretty certain that
the animal seen according to Owen, " within the memory of man,"
* Holinshed's ' Chronicles,' vol. i, p. 379 (1587).
t 'Itinerary,' ed. Hoare, vol. ii, pp. 56, 57.
EXTINCT IN BRITAIN WITHIN HISTORIC TIMES. 11
•was the otter, the minute description given by Giraldus shows that
the animal to which he referred was the beaver.
After stating th;»t the Teivi was the only river in Wales or even
in England that had beavers, he adds, "in Scotland they are said
to be found in one river, but are very scarce."
Hector Boece (or Boethius), that shrewd old father of Scottish
historians, writing in 1526, enumerates the Jib ri,'^' or beavers,
with perfect confidence, amongst the /era naturce of Loch Ness,
wliose fur was in request for exportation towards the end of the
fifteenth centuiy ; and he even speaks of " an incomparable
number," though perhaps he may be only availing himself of a
privilege which moderns have taken the liberty of granting to
mediaeval authors when dealing with curious facts. Bellenden, in
his vernacular translation of Boethius' ' Croniklis of Scotland,'
which he undertook at royal request in 1536, while omitting stags,
roedecr, and even otters, in his anxiety for accuracy, mentions
" beavers" without the slightest hesitation ; and though exception
may be taken to the first clause of the sentence, yet the passage is
worth quoting. " Mony wyld hors and among yame are mony
martrikis [pine-martens], heavers, quhitredis [weasels], and toddis
[foxes], the furriugs and skynnis of yame are coft [bought] with
great price amang uncouth [foreign] merchandis."
More than a century later Sir Robert Sibbald was unable to say
that the beaver still existed in Scotland. In his 'Scotia Illustrata,'
published in 1684, he remarks (pars iii. cap. v.) : ^^ Boethius dicit
Fibrum seu Castoreni in Scotia reperiri, an nime reperiatur nescioT
It is more than probable, says Dr. Robert Brown, that these
worthy historians were influenced by a little of the pride of
country — the perfervidum ingenium Scotorum — when they recorded
the beaver as an inhabitant of Loch Ness in the fifteenth century,
since no mention is made of it in an Act of Parliament dated June,
1424, although " mertricks, foumartes, otters, and toddis " are
specified. They were perhaps so strongly impressed by the wide-
spread tradition of its existence in former days as to lead them
to enumerate it among the animals of Scotland, and it may be
observed that the authors quoted boast immoderately of the pro-
ductions of their country.
At the beginning of the century (at least) the Highlanders had a
peculiar name for the animal — Losleathan or JDobhran losleathan,
the broad-tailed otter,f and according to Dr. Stewart, of Luss, in
a letter to the late Dr. Patrick Neill, Secretary of the Werncrian
Society of Natural History, a tradition used to exist that the beaver,
or broad-tailed otter, once lived in Locbaber.
It must be confessed that the written records Ave have of its
occurrence are very fragmentary, and not wholly satisfactory, but
abundant evidence of its former existence in this country, at a date
anterior to these historical notices, is supplied by the remains of
* Fibri from fiber, denoting an animal that is fond of the fibrum, or edge of
the water.
t Compare the "Welsh Llostlydan.
12 J. E. HAETING — ANIMALS WHICH HATE BECOME
the animal wliicli have heen dug up in various places both in
England and Scotland.
In the ' Memoirs of the "Wernerian Natural History Society ' *
will be found an account by the late Dr. JS^eill, of some fossil remains
of beavers found in Perthshire and Berwickshire.! Skulls of this
animal exhumed in Koxburgh are preserved in the Natural History
Museum at Kelso. Other remains of beavers, considered to be
identical with the species found in North America at the present day,
have been discovered in the fluvio-marine Crag near Southwold,
Suffolk.
The species has occurred in a fossil state in Cambridgeshire, J and
at one time, it would seem, this animal must have been pretty
common in the eastern counties of England. Mr. Skertchly, in
his remarks on the prehistoric fauna of the fens,§ says: " The re-
mains of the beaver are tolerably abundant in the fens," and further
on, " So far as my observation goes, the beaver did not build dams
in the fens, owing, in all probability, to the abundance of still water.
The late J. K. Lord, himself an experienced trapper, informed me
that in North America the beaver only constructs dams in running
streams, and chooses still waters where possible to save the labour of
architecture." Mr. F. Buckland has a fine specimen of a beaver's
jaw, not fossil, which was dug up in a fen in Lincolnshire, and
other remains of this animal have been exhumed from the peat
near Newbury, Berks, || and at Crossness Point on the south side of
the Thames, near Erith.^ Pennant refers to a complete head of a
beaver, with the teeth entire, which was found in the peat at
Pomsey, Hants,"^'* and various portions of the skeleton have been
discovered in Kent's Hole, Devonshire, the only British cave which
has hitherto yielded the remains of beavers.f f
Eossil remains of an extinct beaver closely allied to, but much
larger than, the existing species, have been found in the Norwich
Crag at Cromer. Professor Owen has described it under the name
Trogontherium Cuv ieri.
The town of Beverley, in Yorkshire, is said to have derived its
name from the number of beavers found in the vicinity, when, in
the eighth century (about 710), St. John of Beverley built his
hermitage there, the foundation of the town. The stream on which
the town was built was then called in Anglo-Saxon Beofor-leag, or
" the beaver's lea," but this has become softened down into its present
jjronunciation and spelling. " The town," says Leland, " hath yn
* Vol. iii, p. 207 (1821).
t See also Dr. C. Wilson, "On the Prior Existence of the Castor Jiber va.
Scotland," 'Eclinb. New Phil. Journal,' 1858, N.S. vol. vii.
X Jenyns, ' British Vertebrate Animals,' p. 34.
§ ' The Fenland, Past and Present,' p. 348.
il Elliot, 'Phil. Trans.' 1757, p. 112.
f Boyd Dawkins, ' Popular Science Review,' 1868, p. 39.
** ' British Zoology,' vol. i, p. 60, note (ed. 1812).
ft Penge'ly, " On the Ossiferous Caverns of Devonshire," 'Report Brit. Assoc'
1869 and 1877.
EXTINCT IN imiTAIN WITHIN HISTOKIC TIMES. 13
tlieyr common seal tlic tiiiure of abevcr." Other places in England
also seem to indicate by their names the ancient haunts of this animal,
as Bevercge and Bevere Island (Worcestershire), Bevercoates
(Nottinghamshire), Beverstone (Gloucestershire), and Beversbrook
(Wiltsliire).
The lately attempted re-introduction of the beaver into Scotland
by the Mar(|uis of Bute deserves here a passing notice.
In a solitary pine-wood near liothesay, in the Isle of Bute, a
space of ground has been walled in, so that the beavers cannot
escape, and through this park runs a mountain stream. Left to
themselves, they have quite altered the appearance of this stream,
for they have built no fewer than three dams across it ; the lowest
is the largest and most firmly constructed, as it would seem the
beavers were fully aware that it would have to bear the greatest
pi'cssure of water. In order to strengthen this dam, these intelli-
gent animals have supported the down-stream surface of it with
props of strong boughs, as artfully secured as though a human
engineer had been at work. Immediately above this the beavers
have constructed their hut or home, consisting apparently of a
large heap of drift-wood. Upon examination, however, it appears
that the sticks have been placed with regularity and order, so that
the general appearance of the hut is not unlike a bird's nest turned
upside down. The beavers have cut down a good many trees in
their park, gnawing a wedge-shaped gap into one side of the tree
until it totters, and then going round to the other side and gnawing
the only portion of wood which prevents it from falling. If the
felled log is too heavy for transport, they cut it into pieces, which
they roll away separately. Although there have been one or two
deaths, it is satisfactory to learn that these beavers have bred
in the island since their introduction. In December, 1877, there
were twelve known to be alive. They were reported to be very
shy, retiring into their hut, or into the water, at the least alarm.
Besides what vegetable food they pick up, they are fed principally
with willow boughs, the bark of which they strip off with the
neatness of a basket-maker.
This is not the only experiment, however, which has been made
of late years in regard to the re-introduction of beavers into this
country. A similar attempt has been made in Suffolk. Some
beavers were turned down by Mr. Barnes, of Sotterley Park,
"Wangford, and on their dams being destroyed as an eyesore, they
strayed further down the stream which runs through the park.
They were there two winters, and bred, having three or four young
ones. Two of these which strayed were killed at Benacre in the
spring of 1872, and one was captured. They began to build a
lodge in the West Bush, against Benacre Broad, did no damage to
trees, but destroyed some underwood. This third beaver seems to
have been killed, as two of the three were sent to London to be
stuffed for Lady Gooch, and the head-keeper took the skin of the
third.
It is interesting to find that, but for the interference of man,
14 J. E. HAHTIlfG — ANIMALS WHICH HA YE BECOME
beavers would still thrive in our cliraate, as we learn from geology
and history they formerly did.
The Reindeer.
About the time that the beaver was building its dams in Britain
there was fast becoming extinct another animal whose singular form
is well known to all of us, and has been so from infancy, when we
took up our first zoological picture-book — I mean the reindeer.
This animal was one of the earliest arrivals on British soil after
the ice and snow of the Glacial epoch began to disappear, and it is
in caverns and river-gravels and sands of post-glacial age that Ave
first meet with its remains. Its abundance in British deposits of
this date is very remarkable. Professor Boyd Dawkins has
found portions of its bones and horns in no less than thirteen out of
twenty-one caverns examined by him, while the red-deer was only
found in seven; thus, contrary to what is generally assumed to be
the case, the reindeer predominated in numbers over the red-deer
at the time the British bone-caverns were being filled.
In the post-glacial river-deposits the same numerical preponder-
ance of the reindeer is observed. Altogether it has been determined
in ten out of eighteen river-deposits which have furnished fossil
mammals, while the red-deer has been found only in nine. During
the arctic severity of the post-glacial climate the remains of the
red-deer were rare, while those of the reindeer were most abundant.
During the pre-historic period the red-deer gradually increased
in numbers until the reindeer at last became extinct. In its rarity
in the latter epoch we have a proof of the great climatal change
that had taken place in France and Britain.
Professor Owen figures in his 'British Fossil Mammals' (fig. 197)
a skull with antlers found in a peat-moss on Bilney Moor,
near East Dereham in Norfolk. He also gives a figure of a meta-
tarsal bone from the fens of Cambridgeshire. A third case was
afforded during the excavation at Crossness Point, on the south
side of the Thames, near Erith, which was made for the reservoir
of the southern outfall of the Metropolitan sewage. A fine antler
was obtained from the bottom of a layer of peat varying from five
to fifteen feet in thickness, along with the remains of a beaver and
a human skull. Another antler was found in a shell-marl under-
lying the peat near Whittington Hall, Lancashire.
As regards its occurrence in Scotland we may learn almost all
there is to be said on the subject from an important memoir by
Dr. John Alexander Smith, published in the ' Proceedings of the
Society of Antiquaries of Scotland,' which deserves to be read in
its entirety.*'
In Ireland Dr. Carte has noticed three antlers found at Coonagh,
on the south side of the Shannon, county Clare. A large number
of remains representing at least thirty fine individuals were found in
Shanday Lane, near Dungarvan, associated with the bones of other
* ' Proc. Soc. Antiq. Scotl.,' vol. viii, pp. 186-223.
EXTINCT IN BRITAIN WITHIN HISTORIC TI5IES. 15
animnls. Tlioso specimens have all been preserved either in the
Museum of Trinity CoUege, or in the Museum of Science and Art,
Dublin. A noteworthy character of the horns is the uniformity of
the beam, which is slender and rouiid as in Enplisli specimens, and
the existing reindeer of ^Norway, and unlike the flattened antlers
of the Siberian stock.
Having scon what geology teaches with regard to the former
existence of the reindeer in this country, wc have now to inquire
whether there is any historical evidence of its survival in
Britain. There is no record of its having lived in historic times
in England and Wales, but in Scotland the case is otherwise. Its
last home was in Caithness, and in the ' Orkney inga Saga ' it is
related that the Jarls of Orkney were in the habit of crossing over
to Caithness every summer, and there hunting in the wilds the red-
deer and the reindeer. The passage is thus translated by a learned
Icelander, Jonas Jonteus : —
" Solelant Comites quavis fere (Estate in Katenesum transire, ibique
in desert is /eras rubras ct rangiferos venariT
Torfceus, writing at the end of the seventeenth century, says
that the animals hunted were roedeer and reindeer, and renders the
passage thus: — " Consueverant Comites in Catenesiam indeque ad mon-
tana ad renatum Caprearum Rangiferorum qum q^uotaymis froficisci.'''''^'
Dr. Hibbert, who has written an elaborate critique on this
passage,! agrees with Jonteus in believing that the reindeer was
hunted in Scotland by the Jarls of Orkney in the twelfth century.
Of the same opinion also is Professor Brandt.
The authors of the * Saga,'' says Prof. Boyd Dawkins, must have
been well acquainted with the animal in Norway, Sweden, and
Iceland ; and there seems nothing improbable in the natural infer-
ence that the animal they called reindeer was undoubtedly one.
The inclement hills of Caithness lie in the same parallel of lati-
tude as the south of Norway and Sweden, in which the animal Avas
living at the time ; reindeer-moss is abundant there, and the only
condition of life which is wanting to make that country still habit-
able by it is a greater severity of cold. He is disposed, therefore,
to admit the fact that the reindeer lived in Caithness at the time
that Henry the Second occupied the throne of England, and
Alexander Neckham was writing his Natural History. There is
another point which is well worthy of notice. The animal is
mentioned in the ' Saga ' along with the red-deer. At the present
day they occupy different zoological provinces, so that the fact
of their association in Caithness would show that in the twelfth
century the red-deer had already appropriated the pastures of the
reindeer, which could not retreat further north on account of the
sea, and was verging on extinction. Prom Linnajus' time down
to the present day, even in Sweden and Norway, it has been
retreating further and further north.
^o
* ' Eerum Orcadensium Historisc,' lib. i, cap. xxvi.
t Brewster's ' Edinb. Jonm. Science,' N.S. vol. v, p. 50.
16 J, E. HAETING AKIMALS WHICH HATE BECOME
The "Wild Boar.
The wild boar is one of the oldest forest animals in Britain, and
one of those of which we find the earliest mention in history.
Characteristic figures of it appear on ancient British coins,* and it
is one of the earliest animals figured in Celtic works of art.f
Britons, Romans, Saxons, and Normans, all hunted it here in turns.
Figures of the wild hoar are found on Roman monuments in
England. Pennant has noticed one such at Ribchester, formerly a
famous Roman station.;]: "It is supposed," he says, "to have
been an honorary inscription to Severus and Caracalla by the repe-
tition of the address. It was done by a Vexillatio of one of the
Legions quartered here. A stone fixed in the wall of a small house
near the church gives room to suppose that it belonged to the
twentieth. The inscription is LEG, XX. Y.V. EEC. and on one
side is the sculpture of a boar, an animal I have in two other in-
stances observed attendant upon the inscriptions made by the
famous Legio vicesima valens victrixr
Nor should we forget the Roman altar which was found at
"VVeardale, dedicated by a grateful Roman Prefect to the god
Silvanus, for the capture of an enormous boar which multi anteces-
sores ejus had in vain attempted to destroy. § A similar altar, also
dedicated to Sylvanus by the hunters of Banna, was found at
Birdoswald.
Edward the Confessor (a.d. 1042) had a royal palace at Brill or
Brehidl, Bucks, to which he often repaired for the pleasure of
hunting in his forest of Bernwood. This forest, it is said, was much
infested by a wild boar, which was at last slain by one Nigell, a
huntsman, who presented the boar's head to the king; and for a
reward the king gave him one hide of arable land called " Dcre-
hyde," and a wood called "Hulewood," Avith the custody of the
forest of Bernwood, to hold to him and his heirs by a horn, which
is the charter of the aforesaid forest. Upon this land Nigell built
a lodge, or mansion-house, called Borestall, in memory of the slain
boar. Eor proof of this in a large folio vellum book containing
transcripts of charters and evidences relating to this estate (sup-
posed to have been written in or before the reign of Henry the
Sixth) is a rude delineation of the site of Borestall House and manor,
and under it the figure of a man presenting on his knees to the
King the head of a boar on the point of a sword, and the King
returning to him a coat of arcis, argent, a fesse, gules, between two
crescents and a horn, vert. The same figure of a boar's head was
carved on the head of an old bedstead now remaining in the tower
* Evans, ' British Coins,' plates vi, viii, xi, xii, and xiii.
t 'Horn; Ferales,' p. 185, plate xiv ; Montellier, ' Menioires sur les Bronzes
Antiques,' Paris, 18G5 ; and Stephens' 'Literature of Kj-mry,' p. 250.
X ' Tour to Alston Moor,' 1801, p. 93. See also Horsley, ' Britannia Eomana,
or the Roman Auti(iuities of Britain,' folio, 1732.
§ See the inscription given from Camden in Wright's ' The Celt, the Roman,
and the Saxon,' 1852, p. 207.
EXTINCT IN BRITAIN WITHIN HISTORIC TIMES. 17
or lodg'O of that aueient house or castle, and the arms arc now to
be seen iu the \yin(lows, and in other parts. And, what is of
greatest authority, the original horn tipped at each end with silver
gilt, fitted with wreaths of leather to hang about the neck, with
an old brass seal-ring, a plate of brass with the sculpture of a
horn and several lesser plates of silver gilt, with fleur de hjs, has
been all along preserved by the Lords of Borestall, under the
name of Nigell's horn, and was in the year 1773 in the possession
of John Aubrey, Esq. (son and heir of Sir Thomas Aubrey, Bart.),
to whom this estate descended, without alienation or forfeiture,
from before the Conquest, by several heirs female from the family
of Nigell to that of Aubrey.*
At the Conquest, Inglewood Forest was held by the Scots, from
whom it was taken by the Conqueror and given to Ranulph de
Meschincs, who made a survey of the whole country, and gave his
followers all the frontiers bordering on Scotland and Northumber-
land, retaining to himself the central part between the east and
west mountains, described as a goodly great forest, full of woods,
red-deer and fallow, wild boars, and all manner of wild beasts. f
Henry the First was especially fond of boar-hunting, as we learn
from Holinshed, who stigmatises it as "a verie dangerous exercise " ;
and Edward the First made several grants of land which was held
by the serjeanty of keeping or providing boar-hounds. The boar
was a badge of Edward the Third,:]: and might therefore have been
borne by any of his descendants, but Richard the Third is the only
one to whom we can trace its adoption. §
To notice all the localities where remains of this animal have
been discovered would be unnecessary, but we ruay mention the
ossiferous caverns of Derbyshire and Devonshire, the peat-mosses of
Northumberland and Westmoreland, and the peat at Newbury,
Berks, and Romsey, Hants. Some remarkably tine tusks of the
boar found in Cresswell Moss are preserved at Middleton Hall, near
"Wooler, the seat of Mr. G. H. Hughes.
To judge by the remains of the animal which have been found in
various parts of the British Islands, wild boars at one time must
have completely over-run the country. They were hunted in all
the great forests, and in ancient surveys they are often mentioned
amongst the wild animals of the district surveyed.
Swindon, Swinford, Swinfield, Swindale in Westmoreland, Wild
Boar Fell in the same county, particularly described by Pennant, ||
and Wild Boar Clough in Cheshire, are names all equally suggestive
of the ancient haunts of this animal ; as also are Eversham and
Eversley, from eofer, a boar.
On the west side of Benin-glo, Perthshire, are two places called
* ' Archaeologia,' vol. iii, pp. 3, 15; Kennett, 'Paroch. Antiq. ;' and Blount,
'Ancient Tenures,' p. 243.
t Lonfjstaffe, ' Durham before the Conquest.'
% ' Arch;c'oiogia,' vol. v, p. 17.
§ Hawkins, ' English Silver Coins,' p. 278.
II ' Tour to Alston Moor,' p. 134.
VOL. I. — PART I. 2
18 J. E. HABTING ANIMALS WHICH HATE BECOME
*' Cam-torey " and " Coire-torey," i.e. the hill and the hollow of
boars; in the same county is the boar's loch, " Loch-an-tuire."*"
In Ireland wild boars were at one time common, but have long
been extinct there. According to Giraldus Cambrensisf they
existed in vast numbers, but were a small, deformed, and cowardly
race. Dr. Scouler asserts that they continued to be plentiful in
Ireland down to the seventeenth century, but the exact date of their
extinction he was unable to ascertain.
Tusks of wild boars dug up in Ireland, according to Thompson,
are often of goodly dimensions.
Several attempts have been made to re-introduce wild boars for
the purpose of hunting ; but from various causes none of the experi-
ments proved very successful. In some instances the animals throve
well and increased, but the opposition of those whose crops they
damaged was fatal to their existence for any length of time.
Charles the First imported wild boars from Germany and turned them
out in the New Forest. At a later period, as recorded by Gilbert
White, General Howe turned out some German wild boars in the
forest of Wolmer and Alice Holt, of which he had a grant from the
crown, but, as White says, "the country rose upon them and de-
stroyed them." X The late Earl of Fife, who tried many experi-
ments in introducing different animals into the Forest of Mar,
turned out some wild boars by the advice of the Margrave of
Anspach while at Mar Lodge on a visit, but the experiment in this
case did not answer for want of acorns, their principal food.§ Forty
years ago Mr. Drax, of Charborough Park, Dorsetshire, made a
similar experiment. Writing in Sept. 1879, he says: "I fenced
them in with a wood paling in the wood where I built the present
tower, and used to shoot them. The latter part of the time I kept
them at Morden Park, and bred a lot of them, feeding them on
turnips and corn. They were very savage and troublesome, how-
ever, to keep within bounds, and I was therefore obliged to kill
them. They were good eating when fed upon corn." ||
At Chartley Park, Staffordshire, whore, 300 years ago, as we learn
from Erdeswick, wild swine roamed at large, an attempt was
made by the present Earl Ferrers to reintroduce these animals, for
which purpose he imported a boar and sow. The experiment,
however, unluckily failed, since both the animals died soon after
their arrival.
The exact date of the extinction of the wild boar in Britain is
uncertain. It has been fixed at 1620,^ but the authority for the
statement is not furnished, and there is evidence of its having
existed in Staff'ordshire, as we shall presently show, at least fifty
years later. In 1617 it was still to be found in Lancashii'e, for
* ' Old Statistical Acct. of Scotland,' vol. ii, p. 478.
t ' TopogTaphia Hibernia;.'
X ' Nat. Hist. Selborne,' Letter be to Pennant.
§ Scrope's 'Art of Deer-stalking,' p. 406.
II Letter to Mr. J. C. Mansel-Pleydell. See also Blaine's ' Rural Sports,'
p. 406 (ed. 18.58).
H Boyd Dawkins, ' Cave Hunting,' pp. 7G, 78.
EXTINCT IX BEITAIX WITHIN HISTORIC TIMES. 10
•when James the First in that year visited Sir Hichard Hoghton, at
Hoghton Tower, near "Whalley, one of the dishes with which the
royal banqnct was more than once supplied was "wild-boar pye."*
In the same year the King hunted the boar at Windsor. Adam
Kewton, in a letter to Sir Thomas Puckering, Bart., dated Deptford,
Sept. 28, 1617, writes: "I was at Hampton Court on Sunday
last, where the court was indeed very full ; King, Queen, and Prince
all residing there for the time. The King and Prince, after their
coming from Theobalds this day se'nnight, went to Windsor to the
hunting of the wild hoar, and came back on Saturday."! '
The latest date at which we have been able to find any mention
of this animal in England occurs in an old "Account Book of the
Steward of the Manor of Chartley : Preses. Com: Ferrers," which
contains the following entry : —
" 1683 — Feb. Paid the cooper for a paile for ye wild swine . 0 2 0"
This shows that the wild boar was not extinct in England so early
as has been supposed, that is, previously to Charles the First's
abortive attempt to reintroduce it into the New Forest.
The Wolf.
Of the five species which come within the scope of the present
essay, the wolf was the last to disappear. On this account, partly,
the materials for its history as a British animal are more complete
than is the case with any of the others.
To judge by the osteological remains which the researches of
geologists have brought to light, there was perhaps scarcely a
county in England or Wales, in which at one time or another
wolves did not abound, while in Scotland or Ireland they must
have been even still more numerous.
The vast tracts of unreclaimed forest land which formerly ex-
isted in these realms, the magnificent remnants of which in many
parts still strike the beholder with awe and admiration, afforded
for centuries an impenetrable retreat for these animals, from which
it was almost impossible to drive them. It was not indeed until
all legitimate modes of hunting and trapping had proved in vain,
until large prices set iipon the heads of old and young had alike
failed to compass their entire destruction, that, by cutting down or
burning whole tracts of the forests which harboured them, they
were at length effectually extirpated.
Hunting the wolf was a favourite pursuit with the ancient
Britons. Memprys, one of the immediate descendants of Brutus,
about the year 980 b.c. fell a victim to the wolves which he de-
lighted to pursue, and was unfortunately devoured by them.
Blaiddyd, another British monarch (b.c. 863), who seems to
have been learned in chemistry, is said to have discovered the
medicinal properties of the Bath mineral waters, by observing that
* Nichols, ' Progresses, etc., of James I.,' vol. iii, p. 402.
t ' The Court aad Times of James I.,' vol. ii, p. 34.
20 J. E. HARTUfG — AISriMAlS WHICH HATE BECOME
cattle when attacked and wounded by the wolves went and stood
in these waters, and were then healed much sooner than they
would have been by any other means.
Such ravages did the wolves commit during winter, particularly
in January, when the cold was severest, that the Saxons distin-
guished that month by the name of "wolf-month." They also
called an outlaw " wolf's-head " (A.S. wulvesheofod), as being out
of the protection of the law, proscribed, and as liable to be killed
as that destructive beast.
It is to the terror which the wolf inspired among our forefathers,
that we are to ascribe the fact of kings and rulers in a barbarous
age feeling proud of bearing the name of this animal as an attri-
bute of courage and ferocity. Brute power was then considered
the highest distinction of man, and the sentiment was not miti-
gated by those requirements of modern life which conceal but do
not destroy it. We thus find amongst our Anglo-Saxon kings and
great men, such names as Ethelwulf, "the noble wolf"; l^erth-
wulf, "the illustrious wolf " ; Earlwulf, "the prosperous wolf";
Ealdwulf, " the old wolf," etc.
In Athelstan's reign, wolves abounded so in Yorkshire, that a
retreat was built by one Acehorn, at Flixton, near Filey in that
county, wherein travellers might seek refuge if attacked by them.
when Athelstan, in 938, obtained a signal victory at Brunan-
burgh over Constantine, King of Wales, he imposed upon him a
yearly tribute of gold, silver, and cattle, to which was also added
a certain number of " hawks and sharp-scented dogs fit for the
hunting of wild beasts,"* His successor, Edgar, remitted the
pecuniary payment on condition of receiving annually from
Ludwall, the successor of Constantine, the skins, some say the
heads, of three hundred wolves. It is generally admitted that he
adopted this course, because, say the historians, the extensive
woodlands and coverts, abounding at that time in Britain, afforded
shelter for the wolves, which were exceedingly numerous, espe-
cially in the districts bordering upon Wales. By this prudent
expedient, it is said, in less than four years the whole island was
cleared of these ferocious animals, without putting his subjects to
the least expense.
But this statement must be taken to refer only to Wales, for, in
the first place, it can hardly be supposed that the Welsh chieftain
would be permitted to hunt out of his own dominions, and, in the
next place, there is abundant documentary evidence to prove the
existence of wolves in England for many centuries later.
The wolf is expressly mentioned in the forest laws of Canute,
promulgated in 1016 ; and Liulphus, a Dean of Whalley at that
time, was celebrated as a wolf-hunter at Rossendale, Lancashire.!
Matthew Paris, in his 'Lives of the Abbots of St. Albans,' men-
tions a grant of church lands by Abbot Lcofstan (the twelfth Abbot
of that Monastery) to Thurnoth and others, in consideration of
* "William of Malrasbury, ' Hist. Eeg. Anglorum,' lib. ii, c. 6.
t Wliitaker, ' History of Wlialley,' p. 222.
EXTINCT IN BMTAIN WITHIN HISTORIC TIMES. 21
their keeping the -woods between the Chiltcrn Hundreds and
London free from ■wolves and other wikl Leasts.
Longstati'e, in his account ot ' Durham before the Conqiiest,'
states that a great increase of -wolves took place in llichmondshirc
during tl-iis century, and the early Norman kings must have had a
line time of it hunting these animals by turns -with the deer and
the wild boar.
In Henry the Second's time the Sheriff of Hants had an allow-
ance made to him in the Exchequer for several sums by him
disbursed for the King's -wolf-hunters, ha-wkers, falconers, and
others. From a charter of liberties granted by King John, -wht n
Earl of ^[orton, to the inhabitants of Devonshire, the original of
which is in the custody of the Dean and Chapter of Exeter, it
appears that the -wolf was at that time included amongst the beasts
of vcnery in that county. Indeed throughout the southern forests
at that time it could not have been very uncommon, for we find
entries in the Rolls of payments made to the slayers of them. Thus
in 1212, "On Thuisday next, in the octave of the Holy Trinity
[May 12], for a wolf captured at Freeman tie [Surrey], by the
dogs of Master Emald de Aucleut, 5s." "Item [at Hereford],
Thursday next following the feast of St. Martin [Nov. 22], to
Norman the Keeper of the Veltrars,* and to Wilkin Doggett, his
associate, for two wolves captured in the forest of Irwell, lOs., by
the King's command."
We shall see later how the reward increased in value, until in
Cromwell's time as many pounds were paid for a wolf's head as
John had given shillings.
In the reign of Henry the Third, these beasts were still sufficiently
numerous in some parts of the country to induce the King to make
grants of land to various individuals upon the express condition of
their taking measures to destroy them wherever they could be
found. f The same may be said of the reign of Edward the First, |
who in 1281 appointed one Peter Corbet to the office of wolf-hunter
general, commissioning him to destroy all he could find in the
counties of Gloucester, Worcester, Hereford, Salop, and Stafford,
and the bailiffs in the several counties were directed to be ready to
assist him.§
In the accounts of Bolton Priory, quoted in Whitaker's 'History
of Craven' (p. 331), occur entries in the years 1306-1307, of pay-
ments made in reward for the slaughter of wolves, as " Cuidam qui
occidit liqmm,'''' but the price paid to the slayer is not stated. In
1320 lands were held at Wormhill in the county of Derby, by the
service of hunting and taking wolves, from whence they were called
* Yeltrariua or VaHfrariui, from the French vaultre, -was a mongrel hound
for the chase of the -wild boar. — Blount, 'Ancient Tenures,' p. 233.
t Dugdale's ' Baronage,' vol. i, p. 4GG ; and Selden, notes to Drayton's
'Polyolbion' (ix, 76).
+ Camden, ' Britannia,' p. 525 ; Blount, ' Ancient Tenures,' pp. 230, 236, 257.
j Eymer's ' Fcedera,' vol. i, pt. 2, p. 192 ; vol. ii, p. 168.
22 J. E. HAETING ANIMALS WHICH HATE BECOME
"Wolf-hunt" or " Wolve-hunt.' * In Edward the Third's time
much the same state of things prevailed, f and in the reign of
Heniy the Fourth lands were held by the serjeanty of destroying
wolves and other wild animals in certain counties.;]: In the
eleventh year of Henry the Sixth (1433), Sir Robert Plumpton
was seised of land in the county of Nottingham called " Wolf-hunt
land," which he held by the service of winding a horn, and chasing
or frightening the wolves in the forest of Shirewood.§ Six years
afterwards, namely, in 1439, Robert de Umfraville held the Castle
of Herbotell and Manor of Otterburn of the King, in capite by the
service of keeping the valley and liberty of Riddesdale, where the
said castle and manor are situated, free from wolves and robbers. ||
The latest period at which I have been able to find mention of the
destruction of wolves in England is the reign of Henry the Seventh
(1485-1509). In Longstaffe's 'Memoirs of the Life of Ambrose
Barnes,' it is stated that his immediate ancestors held an estate of
£500 a year of the Earl of Rutland and Belvoir, one of whom (a
Barnes, of Hatford, near Barnard Castle) was commonly called
Ambrose " Roast- Wolf," from the many wolves which he hunted
down and destroyed in the time of Henry the Seventh.
Many names of places compounded with ' wolf ' still remain to
attest probably the former existence of this animal in the neigh-
bourhood. Wolmer, i.e. Wolf-mere or Wolve-mere, is an instance
of this, Wolferton is another. Wolfenden in Rossendale, and
Wolfstones in Cli\'iger (Lancashire), both attest the existence of
this animal there when those names were imposed.
In Scotland the wolf survived much later than it did in England,
owing to the wild, unsettled state of the country, and the well-
nigh impenetrable forests and rugged moors with which the greater
portion of it was still clothed. John Taylor, the water-poet, who,
in 1618, travelled on foot from London to Edinburgh, when visiting
Braemar, wrote: "I was the space of twelve days before I saw
either house, cornfield, or habitation of any creature, but deer,
wild horses, wolves, and such-like creatures, which made me doubt
that I should never have seen a house again."
The history of the wolf in Scotland has been so fully dealt with
in my former essay ^ (in which numerous histoncal notices con-
cerning it will be found), that it will be unnecessary for me here
to do more than briefly refer to the period at which it is believed
to have become extinct there. The same remark will apply to
Ireland. So far as can now be ascertained, it appears that the wolf
became extinct in England during the reign of Heniy the Seventh ;
that it survived in Scotland until 1743 ; and that the last of these
* "The Local Laws, Courts and Customs of Derbyshire," 'Journ. Brit.
ArchsDol. Assoc.,' vol. vli, p. 197.
t Burton, ' Monasticon Eboracense,' p. 370.
X Blount, 'Ancient Tenures,' p. 260.
^ Escaet. 11 Hen. VI. n. 5. Blount, op. cit. p. 312, and Pegge, ' ArchaBologia,'
vol. iii, p. 3. See also Thoroton, ' Antiq. Nottingham,' p. 373.
II Madox, ' Baronia Anglica,' p. 2i4.
If ' Popular Science Eeview,' 1878, pp. 53, 141, 251, and 396.
EXTIXCT IX DUITAIN WITHIN HISTORIC TIMES. 23
animals was killed iu Ireland, acconliu^ to Eicliardson, in 1770,
or according to Sir James Emmerson Tenncnt, subsequently to 17GG.
Conclusion'.
In considering the causes, besides those already referred to,
which have led to their extinction, it should be borne in mind that
for some centuries after the Norman Conquest these wild animals
were not hunted down and destroyed by everybody and anybody,
as they would be if they existed at the present day, but were
strictly preserved, under very severe penalties, by the kings and
powerful noblemen of the day for their own particular sport and
recreation. William the Conqueror punished with the loss of eyes
those convicted of killing a wild boar, stag, or roebuck ; and
wolves and foxes, although reckoned neither as beasts of the
forest nor of venery, could not be killed within the limits of the
forest without a breach of the royal chase, for which offenders had
to yield a recompense.*
The inveterate love of the chase possessed by William Rufus,
which prompted him to enforce during his tragical reign the most
stringent and cruel forest laws, is too well known to readers of
history to require comment.
In his passion for hunting wild animals Henry the First excelled
even his brother William, and, not content with encountering and
slaying those which, like the wolf and the wild boar, were at that
time indigenous to this country, he "cherished of set purpose
sundrie kinds of wild beasts, as bears, libards, ounces, lions, at
Woodstocke and one or two other places in England, which he
walled about with hard stone, An. 1120, and where he would often
fight with some one of them hand to hand." f
Henry the Second, and John, were both great preservers of wild
animals, and monopolised large tracts of country wherein to indulge
their passion for hunting. Perocious animals were in consequence
long suffered to remain at large against the will of the people, and
hence survived to a much later period in this country than would
have been the case had the subjects of these monarchs dared sooner
to assert their independence. But at length came the repeal of the
forest laws. The operation of the Charter of the Forests, which
was signed by John at the same time with Magna Charta, re-
strained the worst abuses of the feudal tenure ; all lands which
had been converted into woods or parks since the commencement
of this reign were disafforested, and the tenants bordering on the
royal forests secured against spoliation ; in a word, the laws made
for the protection of the game and wild animals were either re-
pealed or considerably mitigated.
From this time it may be said that the presence of ferocious
animals in the country was no longer tolerated. They were slain
* Manwood's ' Forest Laws,' ^ 27.
t Harrison's " Description of England," prefixed to Holinshed's ' Chronicles,'
p. 226.
24 J. E. HAETIJs^G — AXIMALS WHICH HATE BECOME EXTINCT.
wherever and whenever they couhl be found, and only managed
to survive in reduced numbers for some few centuries longer in
consequence of the utter impossibility of dislodging them from the
almost impenetrable forests and mountain-fastnesses to which they
were driven. Later on, when large tracts of forest were purposely
cut down or burned for the purpose of expelling these animals, and
statutes were put in force which rewarded the slayers of them,
their extermination was finally accomplished.
To the naturalist it is a somewhat sad reflection, that animals of
the forest and the chase, now only known by name as the in-
habitants of other countries, were once as familiar to our ancestors
as they are at present to the people of the remote kingdoms which
they frequent. Man has been warring against these forest-denizens,
and as tract after tract which they once claimed as their own has
been brought under the ploughshare, they have been driven further
and further back, until the last of them has been blotted out from
our fauna.
Lake and moor have become fields of yellow grain ; forest has
been changed into morass, morass into moor, and moor again into
forest, until, finding nowhere to rest in peace, the bear, the
beaver, the reindeer, the wild boar, and the wolf, have become in
Britain amongst the things that were.
III.
OUR BRITISH BEETLES: NOTES ON THEIR CLASSIFICATION
AND COLLECTION.
By Aethttk Cottam, F.E.A.S.
Head at JFatford I8th November, 1879.
Beetles are so retiring in their habits, that to casual observers
very few are known. To make a collection of our butterflies and
moths is a common thing, and in consequence nearly every one (of
the ICacro-lepidoptera at all events) has an English name. The
beetles that have English names can almost be counted on the
fingers, in itself a proof how few are commonly known ; yet there
are over 3,000 species inhabiting Great Britain, half as many again
as the species of moths.
The common idea that beetles are ugly and offensive creatures is
probably one reason why they are so little studied and collected ;
but this idea is veiy far from being generally true. There are
some that may perhaps be called ugly, and a few have the power
of exuding ofiensive odours or juices in self-defence, but by far the
larger number will be found to be more or less beautiful, and
many, even in our temperate climate, are really splendid.
The notion — I am sorry to say, a very cominon one indeed — that
the cockroach, a very oifensive creature in every way, is a typical
specimen of a beetle, has, I fear, something to do with the pre-
judice against collecting or studying them. But a cockroach is
not a beetle at all. It belongs to an entirely distinct order of
insects — the Orthoptera — of which the grasshoppers and crickets
are other equally well-known examples.
Most of you will no doubt recollect a clever sketch that appeared
in ' Punch ' a year or two ago, of a child and her governess. The
child remarked upon the number of " blackbectles " in the kitchen.
The governess reproved her for calling them "blackbectles," and
told her to call them "cockroaches," giving as the reason why
they should not be called "blackbectles," that they are not
beetles, and they are not black. The child's reply was, " Certainly
I will call them cockroaches if you wish it, though they are not
roaches and they are not cocks." The child's reply was as true as
the governess's reproof ; both names are inappropriate, but the
remark of the governess was a scientific truth that ought to be
generally known and remembered.
The Coleoptera, or beetles, are almost universally admitted to
take precedence of all other orders of insects, on account of their
complete metamorphosis, their highly-developed organs, and the
great number of their species.
The name Coleoptera means " sheath-winged." In all insects
the nonnal number of wings is four. In the beetles two of these
become horny or leathery wing-cases or elytra, which cover the
26 A. COTTAM — OTJE BEITISH BEETLES :
true (membranous) wings. In many species the true wings are
absent, and when this is the case the elytra are usually soldered
together.
The classification of the beetles is based upon their external
anatomy ; and although, within, the limits of this paper, it will be
impossible to do more than give the merest outline of the diifer-
ences in structure by which the system of classification is carried
out, I hope to be able to convey a general idea of the system.
I can claim no originality for these notes. I am myself but a
novice in the study of this branch of entomology, but it is so in-
teresting, and so little seems to be commonly known about it, that
I am glad of the opportunity to endeavour to arouse an interest in
an order of insects that is veiy little studied. I take it that in
such societies as ours it should be an object to get workers in every
branch of Natural History, and as little or nothing seems yet to
have been done in working out the entomology of our county (with
the exception of the butterflies), there is a large and most inter-
esting field of work, in which I am anxious to fijid among our
members some fellow-explorers.
Mr. Sydney Humbert and I have been doing what has lain in
our power during the last two years to work out something as to
our Coleopterous fauna, but we have not yet got very far. Indeed
I feel sure that it will take a good many years' work before we shall
be able to record even a fair number of our indigenous beetles, for
even my short experience in collecting has proved to me that in
any given neighbourhood species that may be taken in numbers
in one year will apparently disappear altogether for a time. In
my first year's collecting here I turned up some species in numbers
that I have not seen here since, while I am constantly taking fresh
species in places that I have worked repeatedly year after year.
So that I expect to record the capture of fresh species after eveiy
year's collecting for some time to come.
To those who are inclined to take an interest in our beetles I can
confidently recommend Mr. Rye's most excellent ' Introduction to
the study of our British Coleoptera,' published by Lovell, Eeeve,
and Co. To that little book I am indebted for the greater part of
the information contained in these notes, and it is from that book
that I have taken the " sections " into which I have described the
British beetles as being divided.
Insects — from the Latin insecia, " divided " — are so called be-
cause their bodies are formed of three distinct portions.
1. The head, which bears the organs of sensation, the antenna,
eyes, and motith ;
2. The thorax, which bears the organs of locomotion, the winffs
and leys ; and
3. The abdomen, containing the vital organs of respiration and
digestion, and the organs of generation.
In the beetles, the position and shape of the eyes, the position,
structure, and number of joints of the antennae, the structure
of the mouth with its mandibles, maxilloe, and palpi, the structure
THEIR CLASSIFICATION AND COLLECTION. 27
of the legs, and the number and structure of the joints of the tarsi
or feet, are among the most important characters cmpk)yed in their
classification ; but besides these many other points have to be
noticed, such as the outline of the thorax and elytra, the presence
or absence of punctation and striation, and of pubescence, and
many other minute details.
Our beetles are divided, according to Mr. Rye, into eleven great
sections.
1 . The Adephaga, or carnivorous beetles, which are again divided
into two sub-sections ;
a. Geodephaga, ground-beetles ; and
I. Hydradephaga, the aquatic species.
2. The Brachelytra, or rove-beetles.
3. The Necrophaga, or carrion-feeders.
4. The Lamellicornes, or chafers.
5. The Sternoxi, or skipjacks and their allies.
6. The Malacodermi, which have soft integuments.
7. The Heteromera.
8. The llhynchophora, or weevils.
9. The Longicornes.
10. The Eupoda or Phytophaga ; and
1 1 . The Pseudo-trimera.
In most of these sections there are species that are more or less
well known and that have English names, and I shall endeavour, by
referring to these better-known insects as types, to make the sub-
ject clearer and more generally interesting.
\a. The Geodephaga.
The predatory ground-beetles are easily recognized by their
active habits, and thin legs and antennae. Many are metallic
and bright-coloured, especially those that appear in the day-time.
Some of these, which belong to two large genera, Pterostichm and
Amara, commonly called " sunshiners," may be often seen running
rapidly across roads and footpaths in the hottest weather. But the
majority of species are dark and dull in colour, and are nocturnal
feeders.
The tiger-beetles {Cicindela), of which we have five species, are
exceedingly active and rapacious, running and flying alternately
in the hottest sunshine. They are very elegant in form, exqui-
sitely coloured, with long metallic legs and prominent eyes. The
Cicindelidas form one family of our Geodephaga, and are separated
from the other family, the Carabidae, by their maxillae having a
small movable hook at the end, while those of the Carubidae are
without the hook. The common tiger-beetle (C. Campestris) is
found in sandy and gravelly places, and is common in the neigh-
bourhood of London. I possess two or three specimens from
Harrow Weald Common.
The Carahi, specimens of the common species of which may
often be seen dead upon footpaths, where they have been trodden
28 A. COTTAM — OTJE BEITTSH BEETLES:
upon during their nocturnal explorations in search of food, are
among the largest and most elegant of our ground-beetles. I have
taken several specimens of the three common species ( C. violaceus,
nemoralis, and monilis) in the cellar of my house. Most of the Carahi,
and many others among the night-feeders, have no wings, and the
elytra are soldered together.
One large and very handsome species of this genus ( Caralus
auratus) is very common on the Continent in vegetable-gardens,
and is there called the "Jardiniere." There appears to be no
reason whj it should not live in England, but it is doubtful
whether it ever breeds here. Mr. Kye has a specimen found alive
in a bunch of radishes which were stated to have been gathered in
a garden at New Cross. Three were recently found in the
Borough Market, and last summer one was found in Watford in a
bunch of radishes which were stated to have come from France.
Mr. Jonathan Chater had this specimen alive, and he very kindly
gave it to me. The bombadier beetle {Brachinus crepitans), of which
I have taken several specimens in this neighbourhood, has acquired
its English name from its power of emitting an acid secretion with
a slight explosion. This secretion, which is exceedingly volatile,
is converted into vapour the moment it comes into contact with the
air, and under cover of this little cloud of smoke the insect escapes,
or endeavours to do so.
Many of the ground-beetles are very small, and the species of
this section are exceedingly puzzling, requiring careful examina-
tion and comparison of the variovis portions of the mouth.
AVe have about 300 species of ground-beetles inhabiting Great
Britain.
In this section the tarsi are all five-jointed, and in the males the
basal joints of the front tarsi are nearly always widened. The
antennae are long and slender.
^o
\h. The Hydeadephaga.
Our carnivorous water-beetles number about 120 species. In
most of these the antennae are tolerably long and exceedingly
delicate ; the hind legs are adapted for swimming ; and in some of
the Dytiscidae the males have the lower joints of the tarsi of the
anterior legs formed into broad suckers, with which they can hold
their prey securely.
The large water-beetles often put into aquaria are species of the
genus Bytiscus. They should, however, be kept in an aquarium
by themselves, as they devour all other aquatic creatures that may
be Avith them.
Most of the water-beetles have ample wings, and at night make
free use of them, fiying from one piece of water to another. If in
a room they will often fly at the lamp-globes, and they have been
known to alight on greenhouses, no doubt mistaking the light re-
flected from the glass for water.
The Gyrindae, commonly called "whirlwig" or "whirligig"
THEIB, CLASSIFICATION AND COLLECTION. 29
beetles, may often be seen in the sunshine swimming on the surface
of the -water, sometimes a number together, with a rapid gyratory-
motion. They diftbr in many respects from any other of our
water-beetles ; the auteuna; are shorter and thick, and they have
four eyes, two above and two below the surface of the water. They
are very rapid in their movements, and so wary that it is not an
easy matter to catch them.
2. The Beachelttea.
The Brachelytra are so called on account of their elytra being
very short, leaving the greater part of the abdomen exposed. Their
English names are " rove-beetles," " turnuptails," or " cocktails,''
and one large and common one {Ocypus okns) is known as the
" Devil's coachhorse." All the larger Brachclytra are predaceous,
and are very fearless. The whole of the beetles forming this
section are furnished with large wings, which they use very
readily ; and it is curious to see how they use their flexible tails to
fold their wings up under the small elytra. Many of this section,
which numbers about 700 species in Britain, are exceedingly
minute, and these small species are very fond of flying into people's
eyes in the summer. Most of the "flies" that get into the eyes
are in reality minute beetles.
The rove-beetles are among the most puzzling to identify, and a
large number, on account of their extremely diminutive size, are
exceedingly troublesome to set. One of the principal characters by
which the species in this section are separated is the position of the
antennoe with reference to the eyes, and another is the notching of
the penultimate joint of the abdomen on the underside. The rela-
tive length and width of the joints of the antennae and tarsi, and
the degree of punctation and pubescence, have also to be observed.
3. The Neceophaga.
The word JVecrophacfa literally means carrion-feeders, and the
appellation is well applied to a large number of this section, which
feed upon decaying animal or vegetable substances. Another name
for this section is Clavicornes, which means "club-horned," the
antennae ending in a club. The French naturalists divide them
into two sections, Clavicornes and Palpicornes. The latter name is
given to several genera in which the palpi are as long as, or longer
than, the antennae. They are also sometimes called Phyllhydrida,
as most of the species are aquatic, and they are by some authors
put after the BLydradephaga, I suppose in order to have all the
water-beetles together, but their proper place is undoubtedly with
the Clavicornes, their antennae, although inconspicuous, being
clubbed ; and they appear to be out of place if interposed between
the Hydradephaga and the Brachclytra, two sections of carnivorous
beetles.
The best known of the Necrophaga or Clavicornes are the so-called
" burying " beetles {JVecroj^horus). "We have seven species of these
30 A. COTTAM — OUE BEITISH BEETLES :
useful little scavengers. Instinct impels them to buiy any dead
animal that they find, for the purpose of providing food for their
offspring. Having excavated the ground round the carcase, till
it gradually sinks below the surface, the female lays her eggs
in it, and the grubs when hatched feed on the dead body,
which by being buried is preserved much longer than if it had
been left on the surface. Another common species in this section
is the " bacon-beetle " {Dermestes lardarius).
Among the water-beetles included in this section is one often
known as the "harmless water-beetle" {^Hydrous piceus), and
therefore in some demand for aquaria. It is by no means the only
harmless water-beetle, as none of the Palpicornes are predaceous.
But this one is so conspicuous — it is the largest of all our British
beetles, the only one that comes near it in size being the "stag-
beetle " — that it is really a striking creature in an aquarium,
especially as the water magnifies it and makes it look larger even
than it really is.
4. The Lamellicoenes.
We now come to the Lamellicornes or chafers. In this section
the structure of the antennse is (as in the Clavicornes, Palpicornes,
and Longicornes) the character from which the name is derived.
The club of the antenna3 in this section is formed of lamellae or
plates, something like the leaves of a book, varying from three to
seven in number, and in some of the genera movable. Every
species in this section may be at once known by this peculiarity of
structure. "Why they should be called " chafers " I do not know.
The British species are not numerous — under 90 ; but many of
them are common, some among the commonest of our beetles, and
in consequence, a larger number have English names than in any
other section. The most common of all is perhaps the " cockchafer "
{Ilelohntha vulgaris). This insect in some years is excessively
abundant, and great damage is then done to meadows, the grub
feeding in the roots of the grass. In this species the antennae of
the male have seven and those of the female six plates. The
smaller "summer chafer" [Rhizotrogus sohtitialis) has only three
plates to the club of the antennae.
In the eastern and south-eastern counties of England two species
of Lamellicornes are common that are hardly found elsewhere in
this country. The "June bug" {Phyllopertha horticola), a small
chafer with a green thorax, is one of these, and the "stag-beetle"
{Lucanus Cerrus) is another. This large beetle (with the exception
of the large water-beetle before mentioned), our largest indigenous
species, has acquired its English name from the enormous develop-
ment of the mandibles in the male. In the female they are much
smaller. I have two specimens of the male taken in Watford.
One of our commonest chafers is the " clock " or " dumble-dor "
{Geotrupes stercorarius). There are half a dozen species of the
genus, and two or three are common. One or other of them may
be seen flying at dusk, or walking slowly on the ground by day,
THEIE CLASSIFICATION AND COLLECTION. 31
almost all the year through, except of course in quite the winter
weather. Mr. Rye suij;gosts that the name " dumble-dor " is
possibly an inflection of the American " tumble-dung," a name
given to some of the species which roll along the ground pellets
of dung in which they deposit their eggs. Our species may be
found in, or in the ground under, the excrement of cattle. Their
legs are fossorial, and theii" muscles so strong that it is no easy
matter to hold one in the hand. I have heard, and can quite
believe that, in proportion to their size, they are eight times as
strong as a horse. Another well-known chafer is the "rose-beetle"
[Cetonia aurata), one of the most brilliantly coloured, of all our
common beetles. Another found in Perthshire is there known as
the "bee-beetle" {Trichim fasciatiis). It is banded with yellow
and black down, and flies round thistle-tops in the hot sunshine.
There are at least four genera in this section, the larvae of which
are dung-feeders, Geotrupes, Copris, Aphodius, and Onihophagus.
Of Aphodim there are about forty species. It is remarkable that all
these seem to contract no contamination from the excrement in
which they are found, but emerge with their armour and limbs
perfectly bright and unsoiled.
5. The Steenoxi.
Some common species of one of the families composing this
section — the Elaterides — have acquired the English name of " skip-
jacks " or " click-beetles," from-a power they have when they fall
on their backs, which they do pretty frequently, of jumping some
height into the air with a peculiar clicking sound. Their legs are
very short, and if they had not this saltatorial power it would be
impossible for them to right themselves when they fall on their
backs. If in the first jump they fail to fall on their feet, they
continue jumping until they succeed. They have a long projection
of the prothorax, which fits into a groove between the middle legs.
In nrching itself preparatory to jumping, the beetle lifts this pro-
jection out of its groove, and in the act of jumping it is re-inserted
with a click.
Our British representatives of this section are neither striking in
appearance, nor numerous (about seventy), and only a few are
common. In the tropics they are among the most numerous and
most gorgeously brilliant of all the beetles. One species {Athous
hmmorrlioidalis) is very common with us in the spring, but it has
no English name. This and one or two smaller species may fre-
quently be seen flying in the hot sunshine.
These beetles are vegetable- or wood-feeders. They are long and
narrow, with hard integuments. The antennae are either serrated,
flabellated, or filiform. Their larvae are exceedingly destructive,
the " wire-worm," one of them, is only too well known.
6. The Malacodeemi.
The beetles forming this section are a complete contrast to the
last, in respect of their outer covering, having, as their name implies,
32 A. COTTAM OUR BEITISH BEETLES:
soft integuments. They are, for this reason, very difficult to pre-
serve satisfactorily, having a tendency to shrivel and hecome dis-
torted. Some of the species of one family (the Telephoridse),
commonly called " soldiers " and " sailors," are known to every one.
It is remarkable that beetles with so little defensive armour
should be warriors, but it is the fact that there are no such deter-
mined biters as these soft-bodied species. A single malacoderm
placed in the same bottle with other beetles will attack and maim
them all, even species double its own size. The collector is
therefore obliged to be very careful to isolate or to kill at once
specimens of this section.
Perhaps one of the best known of all our British beetles —
although not generally suspected of being a member of the order —
belongs to this section. I mean the "glow-worm" [Lampyru
noctiluca). The insect which we call the "glow-worm" is an
apterous female beetle, the male of which is much smaller, and is
provided with ample wings. It is supposed that the female is
provided with her light to enable the male to find his mate. The
male will sometimes fly into a room at night attracted by lights
that may be burning there.
Another species {Drihis flavescens), similar to the glow-worm in
that the male is winged and the female worm-like and apterous,
is to be found in grassy places at Dover, Darenth Wood, etc.,
especially where snails abound, upon which the beetle is supposed
to feed. In this species the male is, where found, often abundant,
but the female is one of our greatest rarities.
"We have about 150 species of Malacodermi in Great Britain,
very various in form and size. The antennae of the majority of
the species included in this section are long, filiform or serrate,
and generally with eleven joints, though the number varies from
ten to twelve. The tarsi are five-jointed, though with only four
joints in the front legs of the males of certain species.
Some of the species cannot be strictly called malacoderms, their
integuments being more or less horny.
7. The Heteeomeea.
All the insects in this section have five joints to the tarsi of the
front and middle pairs of legs, and only four joints to those of the
hinder pair. Other pretty-constant features are kidney-shaped
eyes, exserted and clavate maxillary palpi, bifid mandibles, and
moniliform unelbowed antennae. The number of British species
included in it rather exceeds 100, and among them are insects very
dissimilar in external appearance.
The " cellar" or "churchyard beetle" {Blaps mucronata) is one
well-known species. It is one of the slowest-moving insects I
know. Another of this section is well known in the larval state as
the " mealworm," a favourite food for singing birds, but perhaps the
beetle {Tenelrio) is not so well known except to millers.
The "cardinal beetle" {Pyrochroa coccinea) is not uncommon
THEIK CLASSIFICATIOX AND COLLECTIOX. 33
in woods, and the "oil beetle" {3[eloe proscaraiceus) is probably
known to almost every one.
One species of this section, tlio well-known " Spanish, fly " or
" blister beetle " {Lytta or Cantharis vesicatoria), is occasionally
taken in the south of England, but is doubtfully indigenous.
8. The Ehynchophoka.
The beetles forming this section are at once distinguished by the
head being elongated into a beak, sometimes long and thin as in
the Balanini, or short and thick as in Otiorhynchus, bearing the
organs of the mouth at the apex. The antennae are generally
inserted on the rostrum, and in by far the larger number they are
elbowed, having a long basal joint, called the " scape," the other
joints forming the "funiculus" and "club." The number of
joints varies from eight to twelve. The tarsi have five joints in
this and in the two following sections, but the fourth joint is so
small that for a long time it was overlooked.
The weevils, as the Ehynchophora are called, are all vegetable-
feeders, and their larva? often do great damage.
The "corn weevil" {Calandra granaria) is frequently spoken of
by farmers as "the" weevil, as if there were no other, but we
have very nearly 500 indigenous species.
One of the best known is perhaps the "nut weevil " {Balaninus
Nucum) ; but the grub of this, which is often found devouring the
kernel of a nut when we crack it, is better known than the perfect
insect. The beetle has a very long thin rostrum, and is altogether
a remarkable-looking creature. The genus Balaninus contains
seven species, all more or less elegantly coloured.
Three genera — Cceliodes, Ceuthorhynchus, and Ceutliorhynchideus —
including among them a large number of species, are odd-looking
insects that a young collector is veiy apt to overlook in his net.
Their bodies are more or less round, and they have a habit of
folding up their rather long straggling legs and by no means short
rostrum close to their bodies ; they then roll about in the net and
look very like the seeds of certain plants. It is surprising how
much larger they appear when they unpack their limbs and begin
to walk. The only difference between the species of the two
genera Ceuthorhynchus and Ceuthorhynchideus is, that in the first
the funiculus of the antennae has seven, and in the latter six joints.
Among the species of two genera — Phyllohms and Polydrosiis —
there are some veiy common in the spring, which are clothed with
brilliant metallic scales, red or green. Polydrosus pterygomalis,
ene of these, is a favourite low-power object for the microscope, and
a very beautiful one.
9. The Longicoenes.
The tropical species of this section are both large and numerous,
but the British representatives number under 60 species. They
are comparatively moderate in size, and few are common. Never-
theless, three at least have English names.
VOL. I. — PAKT I. 3
34 A. COTTAM — OTJE BEITISH BEETLES :
One of these {Astynomus mlilis) is the hest example we have of
a " longhorn." It is only found at Rannoch in Perthshire, rrom
its habit of settling on pine-logs with its antennae spread out like a
pair of compasses as if measuring the timber, the Highlanders have
given it the name of the " timberman," a name, as Mr. Rye remarks,
"curiously enough, also applied to it in Lapland and Sweden,
where it is common."
One of our commonest longhorns is the "musk beetle" (Aromia
moschata), so called from its exuding a delicious odour of musk,
even for some time after its death. Another, called the " wasp
beetle " {Clytus Arietis), is a tolerably common insect.
All the Longicornes are wood-feeders, and are consequently more
or less difficult to find, and variable in size.
In this section the antennae are long, never clubbed, and
generally filiform or setaceous, with a long basal joint. The eyes
are more or less kidney-shaped. The legs are long, the tibiae
without external spines but spurred at the apex. The tarsi have
the three basal joints silky or spongy beneath, the first and second
widened, the third bilobed, and the fourth either obsolete or hidden
between the lobes of the third, the apical joint being long, slender,
and strongly clawed.
10. The Phttophaga oe Eupoda.
The name Phytophaga means "plant-feeders," a name which
would be equally applicable to the two preceding sections, the
Rhynchophora and the Longicornes. The insects included in
this section are very distinct in form from those of either of the
two before mentioned. There are very few even moderately large
ones, most are more or less convex in form, diurnal, and of bright
metallic colours. The antennae are straight, never elbowed, either
filiform, moniliforra, or serrate.
One of the largest of them is commonly known as the " bloody-
nosed beetle," from a habit it has when handled of exuding from
the mouth a drop of clear red fluid. This is the first of the Chryso-
melidae or " golden-apple " beetles, a family containing some of the
most gorgeous and brilliant of our beetles.
Most members of this section are very slow-moving insects, but
one family, the Halticidae, have the hinder thighs thickened, and
are very active jumpers. The best known, although one of the
smaller of the family, is the " turnip fly or flea " {Thilotreta nemo-
rum). It is often very abundant, and in every stage is most de-
structive to the turnip-crop.
In this section is included a family, the species of which hardly
look like beetles, — the back is a nearly flat shield, under which the
beetle is hidden, head, legs, and all. One species, Cassida viridis,
is very common on thistles. The section contains about 230 British
species.
11. The Psetjdoteimeea.
The beetles forming this section are very dissimilar, families of
TDEIK CLASSIFICATION AND COLLECTION. 33
very various structure being included in it. Many of the species
are exceedingly minute, and with the exception of the " lady-
birds" (Coccinel/a), are quite unknown to casual observers. There
ai'c, however, over 170 species included in this section.
The genus CocclneUa contains eighteen or nineteen species, some
of which, like the common lady-bird (C. septempmictata), hardly
vary at all ; while others, C. hipunctata, variabilis, occellata, and
hieroghjpliica, vary in the most extraordinary way.
Having now given an outline of the various sections into which
our indigenous Coleoptera are generally divided, it only remains
for me to add a few notes as to their collection.
The Geodephaga require searching for as a rule ; they hide,
sometimes underground, more often under stones or bits of wood,
and in fact to collect them successfully it is necessary to know
something of the habits of the particular species you are in search of.
The Hijdradepliaga must be fished for with a water-net. Some
inhabit ponds, some running streams, while others are only to be
found in brackish water.
The Brachehjtra must be sought for in various places. Some
feed on carrion and must be looked for on and under dead animals ;
others will be found in dung ; others in fungi in the autumn ; and
many can be caught flying in the hot sunshine.
All the members of these three sections, as well as the Malaco-
dermi, should be put as soon as caught into a bottle full of young-
laurel- leaves, which have been picked when quite dry, and then
pounded and cut up into small pieces. Beetles so killed are very
stiff at first, and require to be kept in laurel for two or three days,
when they become relaxed and fit for setting.
The other sections are best caught either by beating or sweeping.
In beating, an umbrella opened and held under the herbage or tree
to be beaten is as good an implement as I know ; the foliage should
be beaten with a stick, taking care to strike downwards, and the
beetles will fall off into the umbrella, and can then be easily bottled.
A sweeping-net is made of some strong material, canvas or calico,
and is swept about amongst the herbage with a backwards and
forwards motion.
Beetles simply bottled should be killed by immersion in quite
boiling water ; this kills them instantly, and they are at once
ready for setting. Those that cannot be set at once should be kept
in the laurel-bottle, which will keep them relaxed for some time.
The best collectors are those who, knowing the habits of the
insects they are in search of, turn that knowledge to account, and
examine likely spots. If you are seeking Geodephaga or Brache-
lytra it is good advice to search under stones, and to "leave no
stone unturned'' — an expression that I have often thought must
have originated in beetle-collecting — but even in this matter
experience is a great help. For instance, stones lying on grass
have hardly ever insects under them, and it will be found that
those stones harbour most specimens that have laid on the ground
36 A. COTTAM — OFE BRITISH BEETLES.
long enough to kill the herbage under them, and especially those
that are on moist ground ; for beetles love a certain amount of
moisture, although most of them dislike actual wet.
Many of the vegetable-feeders are often to be found sheltering
under stones, and it seems often that they are the bait that tempts
the carnivorous beetles into the same places.
Of course the best way to coUect the plant-feeding species is
to sweep or beat the particular plants or trees they are known to
affect, and some knowledge of botany is invaluable in collecting
these sections If the plant can be ascertained upon which any
particular beetle has been caught, it is often a guide to the acquisi-
tion of a good series of specimens, and where the food-plant is
not known previously, this should be noted for future guidance.
The majority of the plant-feeding beetles are named specifically
after their food-plants ; for instance, A^^mz Limonii is only to be
found on the sea lavender, Statice Limonium ; but it does not
always follow that the perfect insect is to be found on the food-
plant. The " nut-weevil " is, I believe, most frequently beaten out
of oak trees, and there are other similar cases.
It is impossible, within the limits of such a paper as this, to
give more than a mere outline of the methods adopted for collect-
ing. There is a capital little book recently published by
David Bogue, called ' Kotes on Preserving and Collecting
Natural History Objects,' being a collection of papers by various
authors, that I can strongly recommend, and one of those papers, by
Mr. Rye, goes very fully into the subject of beetle-collecting.
I will only add that mere chance collecting will produce no
good results, and that patience, perseverance, and thoughtful
application of experience — needful in all natural -history collect-
ing— are especially so where beetles are concerned.
IV.
GENERAL OBSERVATIONS ON SPIDERS.
By F. M. Campbell, F.L.S., F.Z.S., F.R.M.S.
Read at Hertford, 2nd December, 1879.
There is probably no subject in Katiiral History which has
been so much neglected as that of spiders, and this may
account for the few species favoured with popular names. As
far as I know, these are "the money-spinner," "the harvest
spider," "the Hertfordshire spider," "the garden spider," "the
house spider," "the cellar spider," "the trap-door spider." Of
these, the "money-spinner" and the " harvest spider," although
of the class Arachnidse, belong respectively to the orders Acarinao
and Adelarthrosomatae, whereas all true spiders are embraced in
the Araneidae. As respects the " Hertfordshire spider," I have
been unable to discover the particular species to which the name
refers. Various specimens have been sent me, but there was
nothing common to all except large size. There were more of the
"house spider" {Tegenaria domestica) than of any other, but
although this species has not been found in some localities, it is
generally common in the London district, and widely distributed
on the Continent.
Systematic Arrangement.
Mr. Blackwall* separated spiders into tribes according to the
number of their eyes. In England there are only those with six
eyes (Senoculina) and eight eyes (Octonoculina), while in other
parts of the world there are spiders with two and four eyes. The
same araneologist divided the "Octonoculina" into ten families,
and the "Senoculina" into two, the distinctive characters being
the position and comparative size of the eyes, the shape of the
palpi, maxillae, falces, labium, cephalothorax, sternum (breast-
plate), and abdomen, and the proportionate length of the legs.
The general arrangement is however open to much objection.
It is "too artificial, and based on insufficient (though in some
respects convenient) characters, and moreover" has not " found
favour with other araneologists."
The above quotation is from a paper by the Rev. 0. P. Cam-
bridge, entitled "Systematic List of the Spiders at present known
to inhabit Great Britain and Ireland."! which gives the names, and
synonyms where necessary, of 457 species. Since then (1874)
the number has been increased to about 520. Sooner or later
Mr. Blackwall's classification will have to be abandoned for one
more in accord with other authorities ; but the proposal to employ
as a basis the form of the webs can never be accepted, as the
* ' A History of the Spiders of Great Britain and Ireland.' — 1859-64.
+ ' Trans. Linnean Society-,' vol. xxx.
38 F. M. CAMPBELL — OBSERVATION'S OX SPIDERS.
effect would be to place in the same genus spiders which, are
utterly dissimilar.
General Anatomical Stetjctitre.
Spiders chiefly differ from insects in the following respects.
The head and chest are amalgamated (cephalothorax), they have
eight legs, and no antennae.
Respiration is only partly tracheal. The stigmata vary in posi-
tion and number. In the garden spider {Epeira diadema) there is
but one stigma, which is just in front of the spinnerets. The chief
organs of respiration are pulmonary sacs, which are never less than
two, nor more than four. These are easily discernible, and are
situated under two (generally) smooth pieces of skin near the base
of the abdomen on its under side. They contain, with their ends
free, a number of membranous sacs, arranged side by side in the
form of thin plates (laminae), through which the blood passes. The
heart is a muscular tube running along the dorsal part of the
abdomen. Blood is admitted by means of openings on each of its
sides, and then forced through communicating arteries to different
parts of the body. The vascular system is not complete. According
to Prof. Huxley,* the principal nerve-centres are " a supra-oesopha-
geal ganglion and a single post-oesophageal mass." These are in
communication, and from the former run branches to the eyes,
while the latter are in connexion with the limbs and abdomen.
There are also some free ganglia. The eyes are always simple, with
a lens and retinal expansion. Under the eyes, attached to the front
portion of the cephalothorax, are two "mandibles," which are the
homologues of antennse, and for this reason the name " falces " is
applied to them. The first or basal joint is generally stout and
strong, while the terminal consists of a sharp claw, which when at
rest closes on the basal joint as a blade of a pocket-knife on the
handle. At the end of the claw is the opening of the duct of the
poison-gland, which runs into the cephalothorax. Its largest
portion, which appears to act as a reservoir, is surrounded by an
irregular but closely arranged spiral muscle. The function of the
falces is to seize and kill the prey, and to bring it within reach of
the maxillae. The mouth is just under the attachment of the
falces to the cephalothorax. There is an upper and under lip
(labrum and labium), to each of which is attached a rough plate,
generally somewhat lanceolate, in the centre of which runs a groove
terminating in a point.f When the mouth is closed, the two
grooves form a tube which opens into the gullet or oesophagus, and
that expands into the sucking-stomach.
At the top of the latter are muscles attached to the cephalothorax,
and at the bottom are others fastened between the legs. It would
seem that by the alternate contraction and expansion of the sucking-
stomach the liquid food is removed from the mouth and driven
* ' The Anatomy of Invertebrate Animals.'
t Either of these plates is the so-called ' ' spider's tongue," sold by microscopic-
object dealers.
F. M. CAMPBELL — OBSERVATIOXS ON SPIDERS. 39
backwards to the abdominal intestine. Behind the suckinpj-stoniaoh
tlie intestine sends forward two branches, from each of whicli run
downwards four others (coeca). These vary in different species.
On each side of, and attached to, the two lips, is a maxilla, which,
however, is but the basal joint of a six-jointed palpus. Part of the
external edges of the maxillne is strongly dentated. The maxilloe
have a lateral motion, and their function is to press the prey, thus
causing its juices to exude, while they also bring the parts so
treated within reach of the lips.
The external spinning organs, or spinnerets, are situated at the
extremity of the abdomen. They consist of two, four, six, seven,
or eight jointed protuberances,* on which are numerous horny tubes
in communication with glands. These secrete a viscid fluid, which,
"when exposed to the atmosphere, quickly dries. Mr. Meade, in a
paper read before the British Association,! describes these glands
in detail, and holds that spiders may have the power of throwing
out threads without the assistance of any external force. From
a variety of experiments I am inclined to think that this is not
the case.
The simplest method employed by a spider to draw out its
thread is to fasten it to some fixed object and then to move away.
If one be led to do this on a piece of glass, and the attachment be
microscopically examined from the inverted side, it will be found
to consist of many shreds, which at a little distance become united.;}:
As the spinnerets are jointed, a spider is enabled to direct them in
such a manner as to enable the liquid passing from each to dry at
different points, so that it can spin more than one thread at the
same time. The horny tubes vary in size, form, and arrangement
in different species, and their number with age.
LiFE-HlSTOET.
Spiders are oviparous, and there is no metamoi-phosis. They cast
their skins from time to time as they grow, and each whole
exuvium carries with it that of the two plates (which have already
been mentioned as being attached to the lips), the oesophagus, with
sucking-stomach, the spinnerets with tubes, and the pulmonary sacs
with laminoe. Blackwall obsei^ved nine moults in a Tegenaria eivi'lis;
and a T. domestica (house spider) which I had in confinement went
through this process on the following dates this year, 15th May,
9th June, 1st August, 21st Septembei'. On each occasion it was
completely exhausted after leaving the exuvium, and remained for
about twenty-five minutes hanging motionless, although it was
touched. Eggs are only laid by spiders when full grown, and the
age to which they live varies in different species, some dying the
autumn after they are hatched, and others not for several years.
* British spiders have not less than six, in front of which in some families is
the seventh, in the form of a narrow band. This in some species is divided by a
line, thus making the eighth.
t ' Report of the Twenty-eighth Meeting,' 1858, p. 157.
X I refer to another plan under the heading of " Habits."
40 F. M. CAMPBELL — OBSERVATIOJIS ON SPIDEES.
I have had in confinement for twenty-seven months an adult
Tegenaria domestica, and she is still alive. On the 13th of last May-
she laid about 150 eg^s, and on returning nine weeks afterwards, I
found most of them hatched.* The young ones remained in the loose
sac which surrounded the eggs until they had cast their first skin,
which they did on the third day. I allowed them to he with the
mother until September, and never had reason to accuse her of
making a meal off any of them, but I cannot acquit her children
of this cannabalism.
Senses.
The mother-sense, namely, touch, is well developed in spiders.
The limbs which are more specially susceptible are the feet and
palpi. I have frequently placed a wood-louse [Oni'scus) in a bottle,
with a Tegenaria civilis or domestica, and with few exceptions the
spider has first struck it with the fore-legs or palpi, and for the
time abandoned the prey as if from the knowledge of its being a
tough morsel. In all cases, however, the fate of the wood-louse
was only a question of time, either from the vigour of the attack,
or the entanglement of its legs in the web, which prevented its
assuming its usual protective attitude. Spiders are, moreover, well
provided with the means of feeling the slightest movement of their
webs or other objects. On their legs and palpi are long slender
simple hairs, which differ from others in that they are attached to
a small disc on the integument. They are numerous on the Epeira
diadema (garden spider), and are unusually long on the palpi of the
Pholcus phalangioides (cellar spider). In web-spinning species they
appear to rest on the snare, and this may account for the accuracy
with which these spiders estimate the strength of their victim,
while it also enables them to avoid risking an encounter of doubtful
result. A violent agitation of the threads would at once show
them they had no easy victory before them. It is also quite possible
that these hairs are affected by the vibrations of sound ; but as the
organs of a special sense are always localised, it is unlikely that
the sensation a spider receives by such means is anything more
than one of disturbed stability. "\Ve ourselves, whose sense of touch
has not been especially developed in this direction, can, by placing
our hands, for instance, on a wooden structure near an organ, ex-
perience the vibrations of sound in the form of a gentle tremor,
which is different to all other sensations. In a similar way some
deaf people are enabled to enjoy music, and as there has as yet
been nothing found on spiders which can be called an ear, we may
not be wrong in attributing the undoubted effect on spiders of
sound-vibration to the presence of the hairs which here I have
briefly described.
* As I send this paper for publication (May 13th), I notice that early this
morning the same spicier has spun a shaft 3 J inches in height, H inches in diameter,
from the bottom of her bottle, and has supported it with side attachments. On
the top she has laid one egg only, and covered it with a close-spun sheet an inch
in diameter. The coincidence of the dates is strange.
F. M. CAMPBELL — OBSERVATIONS ON SPIDERS. 41
NotwitlistaTidinc: the discovery of Prof. Wcstring,* that some
spiders (Tlieridiidai) possess stridubitiiig- orjj'ans on the ccphalo-
tliorax and the base of the abdomen, and the subsequent account
of a striduhitinc: myjiale f found in Assam, I resolved to try a few
experiments with the view of testing how far spiders could be
atfceted by sound and music.
"Walckenfer | writes that Grctry relates in his memoirs, that
a spider came to a piano as soon as it was played. D'Oliver, in the
' Histoire de I'Academie Franqaisc,' tells the romantic story of
Pellisson, Avho, when imprisoned, fed a spider which had spun its
web in the air-hole of his dungeon, and after a few months trained
it to run up as high as his knees to be fed at the sound of a
Basque bagpipe.
The first experiment I tried was with a tuning-fork (C) in a
small out-house where there were many spiders. Only one was
attracted, and it followed the vibrating fork from place to place,
but having allowed it to approach close to the open side of the
sounding-box, it ran away as fast as it could for some little distance,
and then remained stationary. The following day the note pro-
duced no visible effect on the same spider, — indeed, I have found that
I coukl not always rely on constant results from these experiments.
The tamest spider I had [Tegenaria domestica) was unfortunately
allowed to escape. At a tune from a musical box she would open
her spinnerets — an act which is common to spiders when expectant
of food — and go to the centre of her web, where she used to be fed.
It took me some weeks thus to train her, and the first sign of re-
conciliation to her imprisonment was an angry movement of the
falces when I touched her, whereas previously she used to run
away. On one occasion I placed a few feet from a T. domestica
a vessel into which I had swept a mass of gnats from an out-huuse
in winter. There must have been at least a hundred, and the
"piping" was great. The spider became violently excited long
before he could have seen them, and when he did see them was shortly
so surrounded that he struck at them indiscriminately with his legs,
reminding one of a young sportsman shooting at a large covey of
birds. He succeeded in bringing down several. I have often
startled spiders some distance off by the banging of a door, and
their agitation could not be explained by supposing any current of
air to have disturbed either them or their webs. The above are
only a few of many experiments.
1 have but little to say on the sense of sight. It would appear
from the movements of spiders while spinning their webs that
* ' Xahir-historisk Tidskrift,' vol. iv, 1842-3, p. 349, and vol. ii, 1846-9,
p. 342 ; and ' Araniae Suecicpe,' p. 184. Since the above was written I find that
the females of Ther'uUon guttatitm have these organs as well as the males. "West-
ring states males only. I have also discovered what appear to be undoubted
organs of a similar function on the palpi and falces in Liny phi a tcnebricola, a
spider ^ of an inch in length, and have read a paper before the Linneau Society
on both subjects.
t Wood-^[ason, in 'Trans. Entomological Soc' 1877.
+ ' Histoire des Apteres,' vol. i, p. 110.
42 F. 31. CAMPBELL — OBSERVATIONS OX SPIDERS.
they are more dependent upon touch. Many species are more active
by night than by day, and the most intricate and symmetrical
snares can be made in the dark. "Whatever deduction we may
make from this must, however, be subject to the consideration that
our visual range lies between a minimum and maximum number of
vibrations in a second, which exclude the less recurrent waves of
radiant heat. These latter, for anything we know, may cause a
luminous sensation in other creatures, in the same manner as
sound-vibrations outside our auditory range produce on them an
appreciable effect.
That spiders are capable of a delicate judgment of distance is
evidenced by the Salticus scenicm (a small common species, readily
recognised by its zebra markings), which springs some little space
to seize its prey. The same spider will often turn round as it is
running down the perpendicular side of a wall, and look upwards,
if a little sand be dropped so as to fall about six inches from it.
From the nature of the external integument, the eyes of spiders
would seem to be fixed in one direction, yet microscopic examina-
tion of them when alive leads me to think that the spiders not only
have an adjusting power over the lenses, but that they also can
move the eye itself within the cavity covered by the transparent
cuticle. This is the only way in which I can account for the
frequent changes of colour, as well as of the form and position of
the colour, which take place in their eyes, and which resembles
that of a moving liquid globule.
Spiders are generally not dainty in their food, but they have
their strong aversions. They will reject the caterpillars of the
currant moth {Abraxas Grossulariata) and of the "V" moth {Halia
tvavaria), while they generally discard the Ichneumonidte, if I may
judge of experiments made on Tegenaria domestica in confinement.
Mr. Moggridge* relates how he guided a beetle ( Chrynomela Banksii)
to the nest of a trap-door spider, how it was seized and forcibly
rejected, and how immediately afterwards a wood-louse was re-
tained.
Habits.
The eggs of spiders are enveloped in a cocoon, and the young
remain together a few days after they are hatched, when, if pre-
vented from separating, they attack one another. A common
practice employed by these young spiders to avoid their hungry
relatives, and one which does not seem at this early age to be
peculiar to any one species, is to stand rather higher than usual
and raise the end of the abdomen, like an angry bee, while the
viscid fluid before referred to is allowed to flow through the spin-
nerets, and form on their surface a loose entanglement of silk. In
this position they will remain until a current of air (even a gentle
human expiration is sufficient) draws away this rough parachute,
and with it a thread in communication with the spider. The
* (
Trap-door Spiders,' Supplement, p. 40.
F. Sr. CAMPBELL — OBSERVATIONS ON SPIDERS. 43
noronant soon seizes this witli its foi-e-loa:s, runs up the thread, and
is wafted away to a fresh hunting-ground.* The distance to
whieh they are cariied varies much, and Darwin f mentions that
the rigging of the " Beagle," when sixty miles from land, was one
morning covered with thousands of young and old spiders of both
sexes. ]t is owing to such aerial excursions, and also to the
practice of some spiders always to trail a thread after them, that
at certain seasons of the year, when the weather is favourable,
we see so much gossamer.
As soon as the young spiders are separated from the rest of the
brood, they commence to obtain their food according to the habits
of their species, whether by webs, as the Kpeirid?e, Theridiidoe, etc.,
or by fleetness of foot, or ambuscade, as the Lycosidae, Drassidoe,
Dysderida?, and Salticidoe, etc. Salticus scenicus has already
been mentioned as springing on its prey, but before doing so it
attaches its thi-ead to the place from which it starts, thus making a
careful provision against a fall. Under its feet, as is the case with
many spiders, are pads of stiff bristles which end in a bulbous
point. These must be of great service in its spring.
There is an almost endless variety of webs, from that of the so-
called cobwebs in our houses to the beautiful regular snare of the
Epeiridae (garden spiders). The former, if preserved from dust and
smoke, retain for years their original pearly lustre. The first more
or less horizontal line which forms the foundation of the web of
the Epeira diadema is drawn from the spinnerets by a light
current of air as just described, the spider remaining motionless,
apparently waiting to feel the decreased tension as the thread
becomes entangled with some fixed object, when it securely fastens
the ends. I More or less parallel to this it similarly obtains
another. Walking then to some ])oint on the upper thread, it there
fixes a third thread, and drops down to the second, and securely
attaches the two. It then proceeds to about the centre of the
last thread and there fastens another, which it trails along until it
reaches some point on the first, to the right or left of the perpen-
dicular thread. There the spider draws the loose thread tight, and
fastens it. It is thus that all the radii are spun, care being taken
that they are arranged so as to keep the whole structure compact
and tight. The spider then commences from the centre of its
snare to trail a spiral, the lines of which are much farther apart
than those seen in the finished web. If we touch this thread we
find it is non-adhesive. On reaching the circumference, the spider
spins the permanent spiral, making use of the first as a bridge over
the distances between the radii, and bites away those parts of it
which are no longer required for this pui-pose. The spider thus
continues, until it is not far from the centre, when it leaves un-
* This habit is persistent in some small species.
t ' Xaturalist's Voyage round the World.'
X This can easily be seen by placing an Epeira on a stick, standing perpendicu-
larly in a pail of water, and opening the door and window of the room so as to
cause a drausrht.
44 r. ir. caitpbell — obseevations on spidees.
touched the first spiral. The web is now finished,* unless, as is
often the case, a thread is carried from its centre to a leaf or other
fixed object, concealed in which the owner may wait in ease, with
one foot on the communicating line, ready to run out on its slightest
movement. If now we touch the permanent spiral, we find it very
adhesive and elastic, which is not the case with the radii and the
other supports of the web. The difference between the two on
microscopic examination is seen to be the presence in the former of
many small globules, which are found to be very viscid. The
spider invariably runs along the radii to its prey, and the cause of
its leaving in the centre of the web a few turns of the first spiral,
which is non-adhesive, seems to be that it makes that part a genei'al
resting-place, and does not wish to be hampered in its movements.
In some cases the spiral, as it approaches the circumference, is
much more open than at other parts, and this occurs more often iu
large webs. It would appear that this is an error, for it occurs
where the radii are the farthest apart, and at the weakest points of
the whole structure. This objection is however removed if we
consider that it would be to the advantage of the spider to allow a
powerful insect to break through the web rather than it should be
destroyed by the captive's struggles for freedom, and, were it
stronger at the circumference, such would be the result in a shorter
time than would allow the spider a chance of a personal encounter.
If large insects are caught, it is only near the centre, within easy
striking distance, and even then the Epeiridae will sometimes bite
asunder the threads which hold them rather than expose their web
to any risk.
Adhesiveness is, however, not a property of the webs of all
genera. In these cases the prey is secured by entanglement and
immediate attack. The snares of the Ciniflonidae, which have on
the metatarsal joint of each posterior leg two rows of curved
movable spines, with which they crimp the thread as they leave
the spinnerets (calamistrum), are adhesive when newly made, and
there are none of the viscid globules already referred to. Mr.
Blackwall has treated of the matter, f and points out that the
application of a polished surface does not derange the web. This,
as well as other considerations, leads to the conjecture that the
detention of insects is due to some of the threads of the webs of
this genus being fibrous. Many spiders' webs are in connexion
with holes and crevices in the earth, and there the spiders hyber-
nate. Some of the Lycosidse dig an irregular oval cavity (about
one inch by half an inch), close it with their thread, and eai-th,
and remain there with a cocoon. I kept one in confinement, and
twice destroyed her retreat, only to find another made the fol-
lowing morning. The top was covered with granular pieces of
earth, such as might be surmised to have been raked over the silken
lining with her feet. A similar burrowing habit, but one that is
* For the sake of brevity I omit here the very many stays and side -threads of
the web.
t ' Trans. Linnean Society,' vol. xvi.
F. M. CAMPBELL — OBSEKVATIONS ON SPIDERS. 45
persistent in all seasons, is fovintl in the p;enns Afi/pm, of \Yliich we
liave two recognized si)eeies, piceus and aj/inis *), Avliich are the
so-called " English trap-door spiders." This term is, however,
incorrect, for although they dig a hole in the ground, Avhich, in the
case of adult females, measures ten inches in length and tive-cighths
of an inch in width, there is no attempt to make a door such as is
seen in the true trap-door spiders' nests of the Continent, which are
to be found readih' about Bordeaux and the lliviera.f Att/pus
piceus and affiuis spin a much stronger lining to their nest, and
carry it about two inches beyond the ground, upon which the
prolongation rests. When the spiders are at home, the tul)es are
invariably closed and fully extended ; the end being brought to a
point, and so well woven, that even on close examination there is
no trace of a seam. They feed by night.
One of the most interesting of our iudigenous spiders on account
of its habitat is Argijroneta aquatica, which is born and lives in
pools and ditches. It is easily kept in confinement for some time,
and is procurable from the Cambridgeshire fens, where it is
common, but it is not to be confounded with some species which
hunt for their prey on the water, nor with those which only
occasionally take a plunge {Zi/cosa piratica and Dolomedes Jim-
hriatus). It constructs a dome-shaped cell in the water in the
following manner. Entangling a bubble of air in its spinnerets, it
descends, and attaches it to a weed, then it rises to the surface,
procures another, which it adds to the first, covering both with
its thread. This it will I'epeat as many as twentj* times, until the
cell is large enough, when it enters from below, having previously
taken care to attach lines in communication with different points.
Here it lives and hybernatcs, occasionally making a foraging
excursion. It is the only English species in which the male is
larger than the female.
Many of the female hunting spiders (Lycosidfe, etc.), rather than
desert their cocoon, carry or draw it after them, and defend it
to the last ; and Bonnet | relates how a Dolomedes mirah/lis
preferred to remain in the hole of an ant-lion to abandoning its
eggs. This species, as the hatching-time approaches, weaves a sheet
upon blades of grass, and remains with her young for some days,
only leaving them to procure food. Spiders which spin snares
generally place their cocoons in close proximity, and some, like
Tegenaria domestica, are to bo continually found sitting § on the
sac which incloses their eggs.
The strategy of spiders is not confined to the construction of
theii' webs. The Epeiridae will at times shake them so violently as
to make the outline of their bodies invisible, while the cellar spider
* Blackwall's synonym for both is Suheri.
t Mr. Moggridge's book, ' Harvesting Ants and Trap-door Spiders,' goes
fully into tbeir habits and the construction of their nests.
X 'Traite d'Insectologie,' vol. i, p. 547 (4to.).
§ Such is the position at the present moment of the T. domestica, mentioned
already as ha^iag laid one egg.
46 F. M. CAMPBELL — OBSEEVATIONS ON SPIDEES.
{Pholcus phalangioides) will if disturbed spin round and round so
rapidly, that it only gives the visual impression of an indistinct
circle of some light substance suspended from its web. These
simple habits become more complex in the triangle spider of
America (genus Hyptiotes, Walck.). The net is in the form of a
triangle, divided by two lines from the apex to the base, more or
less parallel to which run nine others. The apex is attached to a
twig by a thread, which the spider seizes, and then moves her
hinder feet backward. The effect is to put the whole net on the
stretch. Thus it will remain until an insect strikes it, when
the spider relaxes the hold of the hinder legs, and the net springs
back to its original position, entangling the prey.*
In common with many other creatures, spiders "sham death"
an expression which I think is open to much objection, as it
suggests a complex cause for a phenomenon, whereas a simple one
will suffice. Dr. Preyer, of Jena,f has published his experiments
on animals while under the influence of sudden fright. He shows
them to be unconscious, and our general experience is confirmatory.
A child falls, and though not hurt loses himself for a few seconds ;
when regaining consciousness, he bursts out into a loud roar. Rabbits
appear powerless when weasels approach them. Birds and hares
will sometimes remain motionless on our sudden appearance. Many
moths never attempt flight when touched, and the white ermine,
the satin, the swallow-tail, and the male ghost moth will fall as if
paralysed when a net is swooped under them at night while on the
wing. The clouded-yellow butterfly will drop as if lifeless, when
closely pursued, and I would add to this incomplete list of the
results of fright the so-called " shamming death " of spiders. The
Epeira diadema gives almost a constant result if it be suddenly
touched, but it is strange to see it afterwards, as is often the case,
pursuing its way mindless of any further disturbance. The most
natural explanation of this apparent contradiction is, that
the phenomenon is dependent on fright, which is greater if
unexpected. Dr. Preyer found it difticult to produce satisfactory
results on the young of some animals, and not long since at
Mentone, while digging out a trap-door spider [Nemesia Moggridgii),
I was struck at seeing some of her progeny running about as if
nothing was happening, while others remained with their mother
motionless. On touching them with chloroform, the young died at
once, but the old one was quiet for thirty seconds or more, and
then moved but little. It would seem that she was unconscious
even of pain, for the application of this agent of death to large
spiders is generally followed by resistance. A parallel case to this
is the well-known death-watch beetle, which is said to submit to
any amount of torture without movement, after it has once di'awn
its head into its monk-like hood and folded its legs. That this
resignation to all consequences would be the case if it were con-
* See Mr. "Wilder's paper in 'Proceedings of the American Association,'
August, 1873.
t 'Sammlung PhysiologischerAbliandlungen,'Zweite Eeihe, Erster Heft, 1878.
F. M. CAMPBELL OBSERVATIONS ON" SPIDERS. 47
scions, ■U'ould iin]>lT tliat it preferrccl to continue to play a part at
the expense of its lite, when the object of that part was preserva-
tion. Notwithstanding: the above remarks, I do not think that all
creatures which I'emain motionless under circumstances likely to
frighten them, are unconscious. I refer to those animals, etc., such
as the hedgehog, armadillo, wood-louse, snail, and parasitic Chrysi-
didae, which, having some parts of their body harder than the rest,
use them as a shield. In such cases immobility may be regarded
as a necessity of their attitude of protection.
In connexion with this subject the question naturally arises as to
whether insects show any sign of fear in the presence of spiders.
Expenence acquired from the observation of animals given to
reptiles for food would lead one to think this would rarely be the
case. Birds and mammals fly and run against the heads of snakes,
and even rest there, frightening them much more than they do
themselves, and the same is true of flies and spiders. I have only
once observed an attitude in a fly which might be taken as coinci-
dent with kataplexy, which is Dr. Preyer's term for the paralysis
caused by fright. The fly was about an inch and a half from a
Tegenaria domestica, and was busily cleaning itself, when suddenly it
stood motionless in the very act of rubbing its crossed legs together,
and remained so until it was shortly afterwards seized. This could
not be explained by the spider having previously struck it with its
fangs, palpi, or legs, for such was not the case. Mr. Belt states
that he has seen cockroaches retreat in full haste Avhen they had
accidentally approached a large spider.*"
General Remarks.
Spiders have enemies also. They often fall victims to members
of their own order, and to "harvest-spiders" (Phalangidoe), wasps,
hornets, lizards, toads, centipedes, squirrels, etc. Several of the
Pompilidae prey upon them, and convey them, when paralysed by
a sling, to their burrows, where they are stored as food for the
young brood. Some of the Ichneumonidue lay their eggs in the
cocoons, the puncture presenting the appearance of the prick of
a pin. This seems to be very common, if I may judge from the
number of instances which I have met with. Ants will quickly
seize a disabled spider, and the Rev. 0. P. Cambridge writes : f
"The large red ant of our woods, Formica rufa, destroys them
so completely that in those localities thickly inhabited by the ant
I have generally found it almost useless to search for spiders."
In winter spiders are to be found under all kinds of cover,
whether it be a brick, a long tuft of grass, an untidy side of a
haystack, moss, or a collection of leaves. A careful shaking of these
over a square yard of calico will soon reveal their contents. In
spring, summer, and autumn they are also to be sought for on
their webs, on railings, and on the ground, basking in the sun,
* ' The Naturalist in Xicaragua,' p. 110.
t ' Spiders of Dorset,' vol. i, p. xxxi.
48 r. M. CAMPBELL — OBSEEVATIOXS ON SPIDERS.
wliile in dry weather many species are to be obtained by carefully
searching the grass growing by the water-side. As a rule those
frequenting damp places soon die in confinement, while otlna's
have been known to live some months without water or even food.
Spiders are best caught in a glass tube (about 2^ inches by ^ an
inch), and the small species by applying to them a wotted finger.
A knowledge of their habits, a quick eye, and a ready hand, are
required, especially for some fast runners, but it is astonishing
how soon even these become tired out. They are all best pre-
served in spirit (about 40 per cent, over proof).
It is interesting to observe the difference between the spinning
organs of the larvae of Lepidoptera and those of spiders. The com-
paratively large single opening of the former causes the viscid
fluid to dry but slowly, thus preventing the silk from being
employed in connexion with any rapid movement, while the spider
with its number of tubes (already described), exposes to the
atmosphere as many minute liquid jets. These almost instanta-
neously solidify as they unite, thus permitting that immediate use
of the thread which is so necessary to the spider for its safety or
means of subsistence.
The thread varies in thickness from — o~do- to ^-^^oo of an inch in
diameter, and yet will sustain a weight of from 66 to 60 grains.
Many have been the attempts to use it in manufacture. Tlie first
was by Bon, who wove gloves made from the silk of cocoons at the
commencement of the last century,* and in 1710 the Academy of
Sciences in Paris charged Reaumur to investigate the subject. His
report was unfavourable.! Eighty years afterwards Tremeyer (in
Italy) drew the silk straight from the Epeira diadema, with which
he also made gloves, and about the beginning of this century
Troughton employed it in scientific instruments, instead of silver
wire. Further experiments have within the last few years been
made by Dr. Wilder, who gives their result in the ' Galaxy ' (July,
1869). He shows that it is quite possible to obtain sufficient
spiders' thread or silk for it to become a material of general
manufacture. He reeled 150 yards from a NepMla plumipes, on
twenty occasions within a month, and he calculates that it would
require a similar produce, from 450 of this species, that is,
1,350,000 yards, to make a yard of silk such as would be used in
a dress. Greater labour is however required than in the case of
the silk from the Bomhj/x, and this, notwithstanding a finer texture,
is an insuperable objection to its use.
* Bon, ' Dissertation sur I'Arai.fj^nee.' — 1710.
t "Examen siir les Araignes," in the ' Report of the Academy of Sciences.'
—1710.
V.
HOMOLOGY AXD AXALOGY" OP PLANT ORGANS.
Br THE Ruv. George Hexslow, M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S.
A Lecture delivered at St. Albuns, IGth December, 1879.
Homoh(j]i between any plant organs may be defined as an
identity of morphological origin with a ditference of function :
while Analogy signifies a similarity of function in different organs,
■whether there be a difference in their morphological origin or not.
Thus, a leaf-tendril is homologous with a leaf -blade, since they
are the same organ fundamentally and morphologically ; but each
in its development has become adapted to its own special function.
The tendril of a vine, however, is not homologous with a leaf,
because it is a metamorphosed flowering branch, with which it is,
of course, homologous. On the other hand, it is analogous to the
tendril of the pea, for its function is the same. In this case, there-
fore, there is no common morphological origin between the tendril
of a pea and that of a vine.
Again, recognising a green bract as an organ distinct, say, from
a petal ; though they are morphologically of the same nature, both
being referable to the leaf-type ; yet when a bract becomes coloured,
it is then analogous to a petal ; for its function is now the same,
viz to attract insects. On the other hand, whenever a bract is
green, it is, at one and the same time, both analogous and homologous
with a true leaf.
It is the object of this paper to illustrate these principles as applied
to the Vegetable Kingdom.
HOMOLOGY.
A few preliminary facts must be stated.
Every part of a plant to which some definite function can be
assigned is called an organ; and aU organs of a flowering plant
are grouped under the two heads, vegetative and reproductive.
Under the former term are included roots, stems, stipules, leaves,
leaf-scales, and green bracts. Under the latter term are inflor-
escences, coloured bracts, flowers, and their resulting fruits.
All these organs may be otherwise classified under the terms
axea and aiopendagcs ; the former being " caulomes " or stem-
structures, the latter " phyllomes " or leaf-structures and " tri-
chomes " or epidermal outgrowths.
Roots and rootlets are called descending root-axes. These bear
no phyllomes, but only trichomes, as root-hairs for absorption.
Stems may be (1) subterranean stem-axes or (2) aerial and
ascending stem- and branch-axes.
Omitting hairs and other trichomes, stem- and branch-axes only
bear phyllomes or foliar appendages.
VOL. I. — PART II. 4
50 EEV. G. HENSLOW — HOMOLOGY AND
The term leaf may be used in a wide sense for any phyllome or
appendage, not inclnding trichomes. Hence we may recognise
phyllomes as occup3ing (1) the leaf-scale and bud-scale regions, (2)
the true leaf region, (3) the bract* region, and (4) the floral region.
Homology asserts, jf?r«?!, that root- and stem-axes are fundamentally
the same ; secondly, that all leaf-appemlages or phyllomes are
fundamentally the same ; and thirdly, that even caulomes and
phyllomes must be regarded as being fundamentally the same ;
though in each case their normal functions may be very different,
respectively.
In comparing these several organs, we must first consider their
normal differences, and secondly look for their fundamental
agreements.
I. AxiAx STRUCTirEES — Yegetative.
The following comparisons may be made between root- and stem-
axes. Roots differ from stems, — 1, in their order of Iranching ;
2, in their anatomy ; 3, in their phyaiology ; and 4, in the absence
of buds and appendages, excepting epidermal root-hairs.
1 . Branching of Roots. — The branching of stem-axes being mainly
determined by the position of the leaves, and these being more or
less arranged according to phyllotactical laws, the branching
becomes more or less symmetrical, or at least is originally so,
but the regularity is often marred by the arrest of buds and by
their displacement, etc. In roots, there is, except at first, no such
apparent regularity. As examples of certain regular distributions
the following may be noticed: the rootlets of Cruciferce, PapaveracecB,
Resedaceo', and Geraniacece are in two lines ; several Leguminosch in
three lines; Malvaceae, Euphorbiaceoi, Umhellifera, Lahiatce, and Ver-
henacece in four lines ; and Compositm and Solanece in five lines. The
arrangement in two and four lines is the commonest. This dis-
position is generally in accordance and in connexion with the
fibro-vascular bundles.
2. Anatomy of roots. — This is in some respects very different
from tliat of stems. A young root consists of epidermis with or with-
out root-hairs and with no stomata. Beneath it is the cellular
cortical layer; then the cylinder of cells called the pi'otecting
sheath which includes the root-forming pericambium, and lastly
the central fibro-vascular column usually without a distinct medulla
or pith. The apex is protected by a special root-cap or pileorhiza,
wanting in Gymnosperms. Old woody roots as compared with
similar stems have mostly no pith, and the medullary rays are less
numerous and less developed. The wood is very irregular. There
is much interlacing of parts, causing the wood to be knotty. There
is a similar cambium layer. The cortex or cork is mostly thicker
(as in the thick cellular layer in herbaceous rhizomes). There is
less liber or none.
* Bracts may be regarded as transitional organs between the vegetative and
reproductive.
ANALOGY or PLANT OBGAXS. 51
3. F/ii/sioIoffi/ of root li. — (1) The clongntion of roots is confined to
a space of abuut one line in length at u distance of half u line from
the actual apex ; a growing stem on the other hand appears to
elongnte by growing throughout its whole length. (2) New rootlets
are always endogenous. Arising from the pericumbium, they burst
through the tissue, raising the cortical layer into a " coleorhiza "
round the base of the emerging rootlet. Regularly formed buds, on
the other hand, are exogenous and form superficial papillae near the
pioiction vegetationis of a stem. Adventitious buds, however, are
endogenous. (3) The functions of I'oots arc (i) to fix the plant
to its site in the earth, or as an epiphyte on other plants ; or on
rocks, etc., in water or air ; unless the plant fioat freely on or is sus-
pended in water ; (ii) to absorb water with mineral and organic
matters in solution: the modifications being («) normal, in soils
and water, (h) absorbents of organised matter, as in Neottia Nidus-
avis and " saprophytes," (c) aerial absorbents, as in orchids, [d) para-
sitic, either subterranean, as in Orohanche, or aerial, as in Cuscuta ;
(iii) to act as 2J>'ops for climbing, as on ivy and orchids ; (iv) to
form reservoirs of nutriment, as tuberous roots ; (v) to act as
propagating instruments, whenever buds are produced on roots, as in
Anemone Jnponica ; wdile Ranunculus Fiearia and terrestrial orchids
propagate by the production of adventitious tuberous roots, each
being terminated above by a bud. (4) The vitality of roots is
generally very great as compared with that of stems and any other
part of the plant. Lindley * mentions live roots having been found
in land many years after the trunks to which they belonged had
been destroyed, as of white thorn. Knight found evidence of the
same fact in fruit trees.
Roots agree with stems in forming similar concentric woody layers
with cambium and bark, and having the individual cells of the
different layers of the same nature as, but larger in many cases than,
the cells in the stems : thus the wood-cells of the root of Pinus
have two to four rows of disks, whereas they are in a single row on
the wood-cells of the stems. Roots can produce buds. Many plants
habitually do so, as Anemone Japonica, Pyrus Japonica, peach and
plum trees. The roots of Neottia are said to bear leaves, f and when
roots of trees, as elm, horse-chestnut, etc., become exposed, they
then will produce buds freely. An adventitious root proceeding
from the upper part of a decorticated spot on a Rohiuia (false
acacia) penetrated the soil at a distance of five feet. Being detached
above, it threw out leaf-buds and now forms a small tree, the true
root assuming the character and functions of an aerial trunk. ij:
On the other hand, exogenous stem-structures differ from roots
in having, if complete, the following eLments: — medulla or pith,
regular medullary rays, wood in regular concentric cylinders, a
cambium layer, liber and soft bark, a green layer, liber and
epidennis with stomata, and no apical cap. In its method of growth,
* ' Tlieory of Ilorticulture,' p. 31.
t Perliaps these are stem-structures.
X This is growing in the Rectory garden at Ealing.
52 KEY. G. HENSLOW — HOMOLOGY AND
the apex elongates, and the internode stretches by interstitial growth
throughout its whole length.
Conversely, stems can resemble roots in developing adventitious
roots ; and in absorbing moisture throughout their whole surface,
as long as it is only covered by a delicate epidermis and but a
thin cuticular layer.
Normal instances of roots arising from stems occur in all
monocotyledons.
As abnormal instances, — Exogens when decorticated often
produce them from the living edges of the part; all "cuts" and
" slips" are thus made to form independent plants by the facility
with which they will strike root. Adventitious buds are endogenous,
as are all new rootlets.
Roots and stems can, both alike, be modified as reservoirs of
nourishment ; thus are tuberous roots of Ranunculus Ficaria, Orchis,
Pceonia, Dahlia, etc. Stem-structures having this function are
seen in rhizomes, corms, tuhers, etc. Lastly botli stems (I'adicle)
and root (axial, primary, or tap) may be together concerned in the
act, as in biennial roots of turnip, carrot, etc.
Some plants have no roots when the stem supplies their functions
of fixing the plant to its site, as in Epipogon Gmelini, Corallorhiza
innata, and some Bromeliads, as well as the cryi)togamous bog-moss
Sphagnum, and Psilophyton. Utricularia has also no roots but is
simply suspended in water. In some of these cases the stems
would seem to act as absorbents of nutriment, as in the above-
mentioned orchids; so too similar (root?) structures in Neottia
probably absorb organic matter as saprophytes.
An interchange of functions can be brought about artificially.
Thus Duhamel caused the bougbs of a willow to be bent down to
the ground, buried, and to strike root. When these were well rooted,
he extracted the original roots and elevated them, so that the tree
became inverted ; the roots now threw out leafy shoots.
The functions of stems, as compared with roots, may be classified
as follows : — (i) to fix the plant to its site when it has no roots ;
(ii) to absorb water through its epidermis, and other food as in
saprophytes ; or to act parasitically, as in Viscum, etc. ; (iii) as
climbing instruments in stem-twiners ; (iv) as reservoirs of nutri-
ment, as in tubers, etc. ; (v) as propagating instruments, as by
bulbs, tubers, the aerial corms of Ranunculus Ficnria, and the
swollen disarticulated bratwhes of Vttis gongyloides ; (vi) as extend-
ing the individual, as by creeping stems of grasses, rhizomes, etc.
II. Appendicular Structijkes — Vegetative,
1. The Leaf -scale Regions. Leaf-scales. — The first modifications
of phyllome to be considered are Leaf- and Bud-scales. These
occur in two regions, ( 1 ) on underground stems, as well as on the
basal parts of aerial stem- axes, and (2) as aerial buds.
Leaf-scales of the first kind appear to have only two origins.
They are either homologous with the basal or petiolar portion of the
ANALOGY OF PLANT OKGANS. 53
leaf or else are stipules. The former are by far the most numerous ;
such as bulb-scales, shcathinpj scales of creeping grass-stems,
and the nulinieutary scales of the "eyes" of potatoes. Eut the
violet and strawberry furnish illustrations of stipules forming scales
on rliizomes.
AVith reference to their functions, they may be (1) rudimentary
and presumably useless as on potatoes ; (2) protecting the bud
included within them ; and (3) reservoirs of nutriment as on bulbs.
Bud-scales are homologous with several structures ; they may
be:—
1. Stipular, as in the lime, elm, oak, and beech.
2. Laminar, as in the lilac and willow.
3. Ft'do/ar, as in the horse-chestnut and cuiTant.
4. Petiolar and stipular, by cohesion, as in the plum.
5. Laminar and stipular, but free, as in the hawthorn.
The functions of bud-scales are mostly the same, whatever be
their origin ; namely to protect the delicate parts within. To
enhance this function they are often provided with hair, either silky,
as in the beech and willow, or looolhj, as in the apple. The hair may
either densely clothe the leaf, as in the apple, or else the stipules
may be hairy as in the willow. The hair acting as a non-conductor
enables the heat due to respiration to be retained. Externally they
may be resinous, as in the horse-chestnut.
The only additional function they may assume is that of storing
up nourishment for the bud, when it can become detached and
maintain an independent existence, as in Lilium bulbiferuin, Dentaria
hulhifera, etc.
2. The true Leaf Region. Stipules. — The true origin of stipules
has not yet been satisfactorily or definitely determined in every case.
That they are foliar or phyllomes is generally admitted, but
"whether they are in all cases organicalli/ one with the leaf, or
totally independent of it, in many cases is not yet decided."^
With reference to the duration of stijmles, they are persistent or
deciduous ; and with regard to their character, they may be (when
persistent) as follows: —
1. Foliaceous and lateral in position, e.g. Pisitm.
,, axillary ,, ,, Melianthus.
,, interpetiolar ,, ,, Galium.
2. Membranous . . . • >> Pelargonium.
3. Scarious ....,, Illecebracim.
4. Spinescent . . . • >> Acana (species).
5. Cirrhose . . . • ,, iSmilax.
6. Bracteiform . . . . ,, Viola, Fragraria.
* According to Griffith ('Notulnc') stipules are (1) petiolar or "extensions of
the petiole," as in Xandina domestica (Part I, p. 226) and in the Ochrea of Poly-
gonacem, such being, according to him, "a mere dilatation of the petiole, the
margins of the dilated part cohering and forming a sheath ; " but it is otherwise
regarded as axillary by cohesion of two stipules between the leaf and the stem,
and cohering on the further side of the stem as well, so forming a tubular
sheath. Again, stipules may be (2) ' ' considered as the lowermost pair of pin -
nules," as in Bauhinia and other leguminous plants (p. 228). Lastly, they may
be (3) "nothing but the lowermost lobes of the leaves," as in Passijlora (p. 229)
54
EEV. G. HENSLOW — HOMOLOGY AND
Of deciduous stipules there may be the following kinds : —
1. Bud-scales .... e.g. Qnercus, Tilia.
2. Bud-sheath . . . . ,, Maf/nalia.
3. Glandular . . . • ,, Resida.
By position stipules mayhe petiolar ( Eosa), interpetiolar ( Galium),
oppositifoliar {Astragalus), axillary (Melia?ithus), ochreate {Poly-
go7iui)i).
Lastly, with reference to their functions, stipules may be as
follows : —
1. Foliar, or with true leaf -functions, e.g.
2. Protective, as bud -scales
,, as bud -sheath
3. Defensive, as spines
4. Scandent, by tendinis
5. Secretive, by g'lands
6. Furnishing a domicile for ants .
Pinrnn.
Tilia.
Magnolia.
jLcacia.
Sniilax.
Fab a.
Ac'icia spharocepliala.*
Leaves. — Eegarding a leaf as the type of all phylloraes, we may
recognise the following modifications of the two parts — stalk or
petiole, and blade or lamina.
Petiolar Metamo7'phoses. — The leaf-stalk or petiole may assume
any of the following characters: —
1. Foliaceous (phyllodes)
2. Spinescent ....
3. Protective (of buds) —
(1) Sheathing
(2) By a groove .
(3) Pileiform
(4) Squamiform .
,, with stipules
4. Leaf-supporting sheath —
(1) Entire and investing the stem
(2) Split on opposite side
5. Glandular ....
6. Scandent ....
7. Nuh-itive ....
8. Vibratory ....
e.g. Acacia (species of).
,, Astragalus gumtnifer.
,, Hern chum.
,, Ancuha juponica.
,, Platanus.
,, Jl'Jsciilm, Ribes.
,, Rosa, Prunus.
,, Palmm, Cyperacem.
, , Grammem.
„ Acacia sphcerocephala.
, , Clematis.
,, L'liinn (bulb-scales).
, , Popidiis.
Laminar Metamorphoses. — The following are the characters which
may be assumed by the blade or lamina ; —
1. Petaloid, (1) normal . . e.g.
,, (2) abnormal
2. Protective (of buds) .
3. Scandent (by tendi-il)
4. Carnivorous
5. Glandular
Propagative, (1) normal
,, (2) artificial
Poinnettia.
Tidipa.
Byringa.
Gloriosa, Pisinn.
Sarracenia, etc.
Avoids. Nepenthes, etc.t
Bryophyllum.
Begonia, etc.
and in Cissi. They may take the fomi of "ciliolar outgrowths developed from
the base of the leaves towards the centre of the interfolinm, as in Apoci/neee "
(p. 230). Interpetiolar stipules Griffith regards as "rudimentary leaves of inde-
pendent origin, as in the Rubiacetv''^ (p. 230).
* See Belt's 'Naturalist in Nicaragua,' p. 219; and 'Journal of Linnean
Society,' Botany, vol. xv, p. 398.
t The Pitchers are metamorphosed glands. — ' Trans. Liunean Soc.,' vol.
xxii, p. 415.
ANALOGY OF PLANT
OllGANS. 55
7.
" Food-bodies " (bearer of)
Acacia sphcerocephala.
8.
Nutritive ....
(Joiijlcdona.
9.
Water-carriers
DipsacHs.
10.
Det'eusive, (1) spiuescent .
Ilex, Aloe.
,, (2) stiugs
Loasa, Urtica.
,, (3) serratures .
Paiidanus.
11.
Arrested ....
Acacia (phjilodinous sp.).
3. The Bract Region. Bracts. — These organs may bo regarded as
intermediate between the vegetative and reproductive ; being as-
similated to the t'oriner whenever they are green, and more or less
foliaeeous ; but allied to the latter, when pt'taloid in character.
The homology of bracts and bractcoles is various. In the first
place, they may be stipular, as in Alaciiiolia, strawberry, Hcrniaria,
and violet, for the two minute bractcoles on the peduncle of the
violet would seem to correspond in their acuminate and dentate
characters with the stipules found on the rhizome, the leaf be-
longing to them having been suppressed. Another case is seen in
Ainelanchier, as figured in De Candolle's
Organ.
,'* in which
the ciliated bracts beneath the flower are similar in every respect
to some of the stipules, of which the author observes :f " On
y voit en s les stipules, qui en s' prennent une forme semblable aux
bracteoles ^5." The stipules being dimorphic, the outer stipular
bud-scales (alluded to as s) being lanceolate and glabrous, the
bracteiform stipules («') as well as the bracteoles {h), being almost
acicular and ciliate. The epicalyx of Fragaria appears to be due
to ten stipules coherent in five pairs.;]:
More frequently bracts are petiolar, as is so well seen in Helle-
horus viridis, which affords a completely graduated series, from the
true pedate leaf to an oval acute bract, by gradual suppression of
the segments, and a dilatation coupled with a shortening of the
petiole.
On the other hand, it may be the leaf-blade more or less reduced
in size which constitutes the bract. Such is the case Avith
Geranium, as e.g. G. lucidum, in which the radical leaves have
long petioles, the cauline being much shorter, while the bracts have
none, but retain the sub-orbicular form of the lamina. In species
of Ranunculus with divided laminae the bracts have the appearance
of sessile segments gradually reduced in dimensions and number as
the flowers are approached.
Lastly, the bract may be the whole leaf, whether the latter be
normally sessile or petiolate, according to the species, but simply
reduced in size. When this is the case, the transition from leaves
to bracts is usually so gradual that it is impossible to draw any line
of demarcation. The shortly petiolate leaves of species of Epdo-
bium and of Pedicularis racemosa, and the subsessile foliage of
Echiuin vulgar e and Beta, will illustrate this.
Anemone furnishes three conditions. In A. nemorosa the invo-
lucre is formed by three complete petiolate leaves ; in ^. Pulsatilla
* Vol. ii, pi. 21, figs. 4-6. t p. 271.
X Payer, 'Elements de Botanique,' p. 90, tig. 144.
66 BET. G. HENSLOW HOMOLOGY AKD
the segmented laminae are alone present; while in A. hepatica it
appears to be the homologue of the petiole alone which constitutes
the calyciform involucre.
Bracteoles would seem to be little else than mid-ribs invested by
parenchyma, like an ultimate segment of fennel, and might thus be
called costal.
On the other hand, bracts may abnormally revert to true but
small leaves. Such is not unfrequently the case in species of
Plantago, in the involucres of Composites and UmbellifereB, and at the
base of the umbells of Primula.
Classifying bracts homologically, we may group them as follows : —
1.
Stipiilar
. e.gi.
Viola, Amelnnchier, Magnolia
2.
Petiolar
j>
Helleborus.
3.
Laminar
5 >
Eammeulus, Geranium.
4.
Foliar .
• >»
£piloMiitn, Echium.
6.
Costal .
• • 5)
Bracteoles.
Kecognising bracts as homologous with or issuing from some
one of the above sources, they may assume a diversity of forms
and characters adapting them for diverse characters.
1. Foliaceous. If bracts are of a green colour and herbaceous
texture, whatever be their homology, they may justly be presumed
to have leaf-functions ; and the cases mentioned above will illus-
trate this condition, which is extremely common.
2. Petaloid. This state of bracts and bracteoles is very frequent.
Petaloid bracts may be grouped conveniently under three heads.
(1) Assisting in the colorisation of the inflorescence, such being
mainly effected otherwise by the floral whorls, the bracts them-
selves not resembling flowers.
(2) A number of coloured bracts may together mimic a flower,
the true floral perianth being insignificant or wanting.
(3) Bracts may pass by insensible graduation into the true floral
whorls, there being no hreah between true bracts on the exterior
and true petals within the flower.
As examples of the first case there are species of Monarda
and Salvia, such as S. splendens and S. Bruantii, in which the
calyx is scarlet as Avell as the bracts. Leycesteria, Bougainvillia
spectabilis, Musa coccinea, Bromelia, Tillandsea, and Etiphorbia
furnish others, while Anthurium, Richardia, and other Aroids, have
brightly-coloured or white spathes.
As examples of involucrate bracts simulating flowers, there
are Hederoma [Darwinia) tidipifera, species of Cornus, Xanthosia,
Rhodanthe, Helichrgsum, and other kinds of the so-called " Ever-
lastings" of Compositce, Euphorbia jacquineceflora, and other species
of that genus.
Instances of complete graduation from small exterior-coloured
bracts up to the petals with no distinct intermediate calycine
whorl, may be seen in Cactus Jenlcinsonii and other members of
that order, such as Epiphyllum splendidum ; as also in Calycanthus
and Chimonanthus.
ANALOGY OF PLANT ORGANS.
57
As an abnormal instance may be montionod a scedllnj^ Begonia,
described and Hgured in the 'Gardeners' Chronicle ' (1877, p. 488',
in whicli not only the bracts bnt also the upper leaves were bril-
liantly coloured.
3. Squamilonn. In this state bracts protect the flower-bud or
essential organs, if they be alone present ; they may be mem-
branous, or herbaceous and green, when they have leaf-functions
as well, such as the scales of the male catkins of the Cupidiferce, of
the female inflorescence of the hop, of the cupules of nut and
hornbeam. They may be woody and protective, as in the cups of
oak. beech, and chestnut ; lastly, they may be dry and scarious, as
in the Illecebracece.
4. Bracts and bracteoles may remain almost or (j^uite rudimentary.
In this condition their functions have afjfiarently in most cases
ceased. At flrst they probably protected the young flower-bud
in its most primitive condition ; subsequently, they may become
coloured, and so pass under the second category, as the bracts
of the bluebell ; they may, however, remain almost microscopic in
size, and are then most likely functionless, as in many involucres
of the Uinhellijerce, and as they occur at the bases of the pedicels of
many racemes, etc.
5. Bracts are often spinescent, as the involucres of thistles, of
Cenfaurea calcitrapa, of Bipsacua, etc. In this condition they
supply a means of defence, not only against browsing animals, but
also against "unwelcome guests" who would rob the flower of its
sweets without eifectiug pollenisation.^^
6. Bracts may be modified into ascidiform structures to secrete
honey. In Marcgravia Nepenthoirles] the pendulous flowers are
in umbellate whorls with ascidiform nectariferous bracts suspended
below them. These attract insects, which in their turn attract
insectivorous birds, which latter by brushing against the flowers
thus pollenate them.
7. Spa/hiiceous, as of Aroidea, Palmacem, Amaryllidacece, etc.
These may take on different functions — protective, nourishing,
attractive, etc., according to their nature. Thus, they will protect
the spadix in the undeveloped state ; they may then become
foliaceous, as in Arum maculatum, when they sustain a tiourishing
office ; or petaloid, as in Anthiirium, when they are attractive ;
or, perhaps, in some cases, poisonous, as a preventive agency, warding
off herbivorous animals.
The next progressive state to a petaloid condition is for bracts to
assume a more or less staminoid character. This is, however, rare.
The bracts of Abies exeelsa have been observed to assume the form
and characteristics of stamens. J A similar substitution of anthers
for bracts has been seen in MeliantkuH major, concerning which
Signor Licopoli, the observer, remarks that the flowers of (chiefly)
the terminal racemes were imperfect, the summit of the florifcrous
* ' Flowers and their Unbidden Guests,' Kerner, p. 7o.
t See Belt's 'Xaturalist in Nicaragua,' p. 129.
X For fui'ther description see ' Teratology ' by Dr. Masters, p. 192.
58 HEV. G. HEXSLOW HOMOLOGY AND
axis being terminated by a tuft of perfect and imperfect anthers ;
the petals, and the two carpels of the flower, having been atrophied
or arrested.
He notices how the calyx, corolla, pedicels, and receptacles
vanish by degrees : the stamens which remain being then enveloped
by the concave bract, which takes the place of the calyx. The
bracts of ditferent flowers thus approximating each other, assume
the form and structure of anthers, always however retaining a part
which recalled the foliaceous nature of the bract.*
That bracts should ever assume a pistilloid character is, a priori,
still more unlikely, as being further removed from the central
organ of a flower. Dr. Masters has, however, described f a mal-
formed Lolium 2^erenne, in which the flowering glumes had styles
and stigmas ; the essential organs being absent, but replaced by a
tuft of minute scale-like bodies, some of which were prolonged into
styliform processes, the sexual organs being otherwise suppressed.
In a proliferous case of Delphinium elatum, described and figured
by Cramer,! the parts of the flowers were metamorphosed into
rudimentary carpels. The axis was elongated and terminated above
in one case by a similar abortive flower ; in another by an umbell
of such flowers, every part of which was more or less carpellary ;
while all the bracts on the prolonged axis, even those out of the
axis of which the branches of the umbell sprang, were similarly
made of open and rudimentary carpels.
III. Axr.ix AXD AppEjrDiCTJLAii Strtjcttjiies.
The organs of plants have hitherto been considered as either
caulomes or phyllomes ; but Homology proceeds a step further and
recognises a common origin for both.
That leaves and stems are homologous is a probability that finds
support in the following facts.
1. The elements of a leaf are a continuation of those of the stem,
only spread out so as to acquire a new form in order to sustain a
new function. The petiole is very frequently concave above, when
the fibro-vascular bundles are mostly open or horse-shoe-shaped ;
but in terete or cylindrical petioles, the circles are closed and then
there is no appreciable difference between them and a stem. With
regard to the blade, though the fibro-vascular bundles are not
usually closed cylinders as in stems, yet when leaves acquire a
terete form as in Sedum and other CrassulacecB, they resemble
stems.
2. Leaves can produce buds like stems; (1) normally, as Brijo-
j)hyllum caUjcitmm and many ferns ; and (2) abnormally, as in
artificial propagation of Begonia, etc.
3. Leaves can develope roots as in the above methods of
propagation.
* ' Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr.,' tome xiv, p. 253.
t ' Journal of the I;innean Society,' Botany, vol. vii, p. 121.
X ' Bildungsabweichungen,' etc., Heft i, taf. 10.
ANALOGY OF PLANT ORGANS. 59
On the otlicr hand, stems; often resemble leaves not onlv in form,
but also in constitution and function, as in the folluwiug examples: —
(1) Thick, stem-like, but green, and bearing no leaves, Cactus, Ei<phorbia.
('2) Foliaoeous, but fleshy, Epiphi/llum, which closely resembles the leaf of
Bnjophylliiin.
(3) Acieular, as the " cladodia " of Asparagus, which nearly resembles the
segments of the leaves of Raiuittculiis aijuulUis and fennel, etc.
(4) Flat, and more or less herhaccous in texture, the •' phyllocladia " of Euscus,
Xylophylla, and the stems of some leguminous plants.
These plants possessing no true leaves, the assimilative properties
are therefore entii'cly sustained by the stem-structures themselves.
IV. Axial Structures — Reproductive.
Before discussing the homologies and metamorphoses of the floral
wborls, the changes undergone by the floral axes need to be
alluded to. Commencing with the normal condition, the various
departures fi'om it may be classified as follows : —
i . Normal, that is exhibiting no special difference in development,
appearance, or function from ordinary stem-structures.
2. Cirrhose, as in the vine and Virginia creeper, of which Mr.
Darwin has described the tendrils as homologous with flowering
branches.*
3. Culorised, as in JTijacinflmn comosa, var. monstrosa. In this
species there is a gradual degeneration of the flowers, the stamens
and pistils becoming more and more atrophied, while the perianth
dwarfs until the entii'e flower vanishes altogether, nothing remaining
but tufts of coloured pedicels borne by a similarly coloured peduncle
with bracts scattered over the surface. f The brilliantly coloured
fasciate stem of the garden cockscomb is another instance. Coloured
pedicels are far fi'om uncommon.
4. Hook elinihers. A good illustration is seen in Uncinia, in which
the peduncle ciuis into a hook after flowering.
5. Burroioing apparatus. This is seen in the rigid sharp-pointed
apex of the peduncle of Trifuhiwi subterra)ieu)n, which buries its
fruiting head beneath the soil.
6. Reservoirs of nutriment for the fruit and seeds. The receptacles
of Compositce, as of the artichoke, the appendix to the spadix of
Aroids,;]: the pseudocai-p of the strawberry, cashew, and rose, as well
as the inferior pome of the tribe Pomece, of the order Rosacea.
7. Attractive. The coloui'cd inferior berries and pomes of many
plants.
8. Abnormal modifications of axial structure occur as fasciated
stems; e.g. cockscomb ; pear-shaped axes of vegetative buds of Pyrus;
pedicellate flowers of barren orchids, resembling the pedicel (normal)
of the ray flowers of Centaurea, and the hypertrophy and colorisation
of the axes of Hyacinthus comosa, var. monstrosa, described above.
* ' Climbing Plants,' p. 137.
t ' Bulletins de I'Acad. Royale de Belgique,' tom. xvii, part 2, p. 29.
J I have found that of Arum maculatum to have its cells laden with starch.
60 EET. G. HE>"SLOW HOMOLOGY AND
Y. ApPEJ^^DICIJLAR SxRtrCTTJEES — E.EPEODTJCTIVE.
The floral-leaf Region. — That all the parts of a flower may be
regarded as "metamorphosed leaves," or at least as homologous
with leaves, has long been recognised and adopted by botanists
as a fundamental principle of floral structure. The changes often
assumed by the various floral organs may be regarded as retrogres-
sive or progresnve respectively. Under the former heading are
such metamorphoses whereby the organs affected approximate to
a leaf-type, either directly, or are represented, as it were, by a
succession of stages.
Thus the pistil may assume a staminal character in some flowers,
by bearing anthers or by producing pollen within the ovules. It
may be more or less petaloid, or the carpels may be actually re-
placed by perfect petals, as in " double " flowers ; or lastly it may
be more or less foliaceous.
Stamens may be similarly petaloid as in double flowers. They
may be sepaloid and virescent or foliaceous as well."^'
Petals and sepals may both change their normal characters,
and become vir'escent or even converted into true and perfect
leaves.
The pistil is normally virescent in most flowers, but becomes
foliaceous in the Alpine strawberry, the green rose, the double
cherry, and monstrous states of Trifolium repens.
The ovules may be more or less leaf -like, as in the above examples
and in mignionette, Cruciferce, etc.
The stamens may be viix'scent as in the green rose, in which they
also pass by ti ansitional stages into a more or less truly foliaceous
character. In several other plants the change has been observed.
In a Petunia the stamens were \-irescent, while the connective only
was foliaceous. f
The corolla has often been obsei-ved to be virescent or foliaceous.
Thus in the green I'ose, Alpine strawberry. Petunia above
mentioned. Primula, and some Lahiatce.
The sepals not unfrequently are foliaceous in the primrose, in
Anemone, Ranunculus, and roses.
Lastly, bracts become foliaceous in plantains, Primula, and in the
involucres of Compositce and Wmbell/ferce.
Homologies and Changes of the external Floral Organs. Calyx.
— Sepals may be homologotis, — 1. with the petiole of a leaf, as is
obviously the case in the rose, where the leaflets of the blade are
represented in a rudimentary condition. In Pedicularis the blades
appear as a minute fiinged apex to the sepals. In Ranuncuhis,
Potentilla, and probably in the majority of instances, the broad
base of the petiole is the only part present.
2. The sepals maybe the blades, as in Caltha and Eranthis, where
* Virescent, when they are green only, but retain their normal form ; foliaceous,
when the form is changed into that of a leaf as well. See ' Eull. de 1' Academic
Eoyale de Belgique,' tome xvii, part 2, pi. p. 131.
t ' Teratology,' p. 254, fig. 134. See also tigs. 135 and 136.
ANALOGY OF PLANT OEGANS. 61
the true leaf-blades are also sessile imraediatcly below the flower,
aud the veiuitiou in the yellow sepals is palmate and dicliotoinous,
as in the leaf-blades. In Udlehorus the venation of the sepals is
higldy anastomosed but palmate, whereas it is pinnate in the true
leaf-bhides.*
3. The sepals may be normally foliaceous, and represent perfect
leaves, as in Githago ; similarly are the two inner sepals of Poh/gala,
those of Dipterocarpus, of Ilelleborus niger, and of Ruinex, in the
fruiting states.
In abnormal retrogressive metamorphoses the calyx may become
foliaceous. Thus, in Primula the jjoiiits of the sepals develope into
broad foliar expansions ; in the rose they become compound leaves,
while in monstrous states of Trifoliuin rcpenn the points develope
into basal leaf-sheaths, which are prolonged into true petioles
bearing ternate leaflets above ; while stipules may actually appear
on the borders of the so-called calyx-tube. They thus reveal the
true natiu'e of the tube as being receptacular (caulome) and
not calycinc (phyllome).
If the calyx be provided with an epicalyx or calicule, as in the
Malcacece and Polentillece, this appears to consist of stipules ; the
two between any two leaves or sepals being fused into one organ,
though often having the apices of the two sepals fi-ee, thereby
revealing their double origin, as figured by Payer. f
The normal functions of sepals may be classified as follows : —
1. Protective, as in all buds where a calyx exists. They develope
the first of the floral whorls, and are for some time relatively much
larger than the remaining parts, which they consequently completely
envelope.
2. Nourishing , as whenever they are green they have ordinary leaf-
functions, — (1) when protecting the immature or floral organs. In
this state they probably absorb much of the carbon dioxide given off
during the respiration of the stamens in their development. (2) In
fruiting states, when the calyx is persistent and green, it in many
cases gi'ows considerably after the anthesis is over. The basal
lobes of the sepals of Viola, the expansions in the sinuses of Cam-
panula, and the long lamina to the sejjals of Githago, etc., would
increase the green surface for assimilation. (3) They may store up
nutritive matter in a fleshy condition, as in JElceagnus, pine-apple,
and mulberry.
3. Attractive. The sepals are often petaloid and coloured, and
* This difference occui's also in Dlpterocarpus and Musscpncla, and simply
means that these sepals represent a more primitive t)-pe of leaf-blade ; for the
pinnate venation with a well -developed midrib is a more advanced stage than the
palmate. This is well seen in foliage of the pinnately- leaved palms as com-
pared with those with fan-shaped or palmate leaves. In transitional states from
a single to a double flower of Huxifrarjn dccipiens, described and figured by
M. C. Morren in ' Les Bidletins de I'Academie Royale de Belgique,' tome xvii,
part 1, p. 415, the newly-formed petals (in the place of stamens), as also
the normal petals of the flower, exactly corresponded both in shape and venation
with the cotyledons.
t 'Elements de Botanique,' p. 90, fig. 144.
62 KEV. G. HENSLOW — HOMOLOGY AND
tlien assume the attractive functions characteristic of a corolla.
Several, such as Hanuticulaeea, as well as Labiatce, have coloured
calyces; as also Hydrangea, Rhodochilon, Calluna, Fuchsia, etc.
4. The sepals may be at first attractive, and subsequently green
and assimilative, as in Hellehorus niger, and Poh/gala vnlgaris. Or,
conversely, they may be at first nourishing and protecting, as in the
qreeyi buds of Anemone and Caltha, subsequently attractive when
the flower expands ; or once more assimilative in fruit, as in the
Poh/gala and Hellehonix just mentioned.
5. Dispersive. If they be " winged," as in Bipterocarpus, or
represented by a " pappus," as in Compositce and Vahrianacece,
the fruit is wind-supported ; but if provided with barbs, as the
fruit of Bidens, it may be conveyed by animals.
6. Iloneij -collecting, as the saccate sepals of Cheirantlim and
Mdianthus.
7. Honey-secreting, as the glandular sepals of Malpighia.
8. Fruit-protecting, dry and marcescent. Tliis state occurs in
Bychiis and Silene, Physnlis, etc. It has been noticed that the
withered calyx protects the young ovary of the cherry, and those
ovaries so protected often escape being frost-bitten.
9. Protecting by spines in warding off unwelcome guests. This
mav be the use of the spreading spiny sepals of the Bahiat(e, several
calyces together thus forming a sort of barricade, effectively de-
barring crawling insects from reaching the nectaries.
10. Attractive asfood, in the fleshy perianth oi Mortis, Flaagnus, etc.
11. Uudimentary or obsolete, as in Asperula, Galium, Sison, and
other members of the Umhelliferce and Composite^.
Progressive cliavges in the Calyx. — Pelaloid sepals are not at all
nnfrequent. In RanunculacecB the following genera may be men-
tioned in addition to those given as normally possessing a coloured
calyx : — Clematis, Acomtuin, Aquilegia, and Trollius.
in Mussmida, Cah/copliyllum, Ustnia, etc., only one or more of
the calyx-lobes is normally enlarged and coloured.
Normally-coloured sepals are most frequent in polysepalous
genera, though Fuchsia and Hh ■docliiton are gamosepalous.
Abnormal colorisation. with or without a metamorphosis of the
form of the sepals, is most fre(]uent in gamosepalous flowers, as
in hose-in-hose varieties of I'rimnla, Mimnlus, and Azalea. The
calyx may be petaloid either wholly or in part only. In the
former case the nerve remains green the longest.*'
In partial colorisation one oi- moi-e of the calyx-lobes may thus
abnormally resemble Mussmnda, etc., as described in Sgringa
persica] and in Mimnlus quinqne-rulnera.X In Primula officinalis,
var. Smaragdina, obtained by excising the corolla and essential
organs early, the colouring matter is dev(doped in a remarkable
manner upon a more vigorously produced calyx.
* In the colorisation of foliage the nerves are often coloured, while the
pareuch\Tna remains green, as in Chilian beet-root,
t 'Linuica,' t. x, p 738.
X C. Morren, ' Bulletins de I'Acad. Royale de Belgique,' t. xix, part 3, p. 85.
ANALOGY OF PLANT OKGANS. 63
C(i»ip(t»i(la perxicctfolia has pnuluced a tvhite calyx. A onrious
instaiu'c is nn'onli'd by ^MoiTiii {I.e.) of a Calceolaria bearing;- two
coherent blossoms ; the calyx ol' one was normal, but two of the
four sepals of the other were converted into slipper-like petals of
the corolla.
In orchids the partial development of a lahellum on one or more
of the members of the outer (sepaline) Avhorl is not unfrequent.
Mr. J. T. !Moggrldg;e has described such a case in Serapim.^'
Eranihis has been found developing the sepals into tubular
processes resembling the nectariferous petals within.
St nninoid .sepah are of very rare occurrence. It is recorded that
they have occurred in Philadelphus ftpeciosus alone. f
PistiUoid sepals. These have been observed in the double flowers
of a garden pea, in which there was a five to six-leaved calyx,
some of the segments of which were of a carpellary nature, and
bore imperfect ovules on their margins, the extremities being
drawn out into styles.;!:
Prof/ffis.sire changes in the Perianth. — Staminoid perianths, as in
the corona of Narcissus poeticus and other species, are not of un-
common occurrence.
Pixtitloid perianth. — This is not unfrequent in tulips, the
change being generally associated with partial virescence.§
Duchartre, in a note upon two monstrosities of the Crocus,\\ de-
scribes transformations of segments of the perianth into male and
female structures.
Progressive Changes in the Corolla. — Staminoid petah. It is a
normal occuiTence for petals to develope anthers with pollen, in
Atragene and in the NgmphceacecB, where a perfect gradation may
he traced from a normal petal to a true stamen, the gradual de-
velopment of the anther being correlated with the gradual reduction
of the petaloid filaments.
Several instances of petals assuming more or less of staminoid
functions have been recorded. In a haricot the wings and keel-
petals were converted into stamens.^ Corollas of Digitalis and
Campanula have borne anthers. In Sixifraga gramilata, in the
potato, and in the shepherd's purse, the petals have been replaced by
stamens. Cramer describes how a stamen replaced a petal in the
carrot.** Lastly, the spurs of the corolla of an Aquilegia have
borne pollen.
PistiUoid petals are of rare occurrence ; still such have occurred in
a Begonia belonging to Mr. Veitch, where the apex of the petal
was green and stigmatiform, the basal part broad, coloured, and
0%-uliferous.
* ' Joum. Lin. Soc' Botany, vol. xi, p. 490, pi. 3.
t 'Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr.' 1858, p. 330.
+ 'Gardeners' Chronicle,' 186G, p. 897; and 'Teratology,' p. 302.
§ ' Teratology,' p. 302.
II ' Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr.' 1878, p. 233.
H De Candolle, ' Mem. Leg.,' p. 44.
** ' Bildungsabweichungen Pflauz. Fam.,' tab. 8, f. 12.
64 EEV. G. HENSLOW — HOMOLOGY AKD
Homology of the Stamens. — That a stamen is homologous with
a leaf is obvious from the many cases in which it is transformed
into a leaf-like organ, as a petal or true leaf. But whether the
filament corresponds to the petiole, and the anther to the blade, is
not always determinable. The water-lily shows that a petal,
possibly representing the petiole or the lamina, passes into a
stamen by a narrowing of the basal part ; but in abnormal fuchsias
the anther alone may be converted into a blade, from which it
might be inferred that, in this case the filament was a petiole. In
the green rose the anther is often borne on a leaf-blade, which tapers
into a petiole below.
Progressive changes in the Andrcecium. — Pidilloid stamens. Under
this heading it is proposed to include modifications of stamens
which take on more or less perfectly the form if not the functions
of the pistil. These metamorphoses are much more frequent than
of the perianth into pistilline structures ; for that a very close
homology exists between the stamens and pistil has been long
recognised, as shown by Robert Brown,* De Candolle, and
others.
Of the changes undergone by the stamens, Dr. Masters observes
that " in some cases the whole of the stamen appears to be
changed, while in others it is the filament alone that is altered, the
anther being deficient, or rudimentary ; while in a third class of
cases, the filament is unaffected, and the anther undergoes the
change in question." The following examples may be taken to
illustrate these changes experienced, respectively : —
The filament has been observed to be more or less "ovarian,"
bearing rudimentary ovules in Begonia,] Primula,^ Papaver,^
and Fuchsia.^
The anther may become ovarian, as is often the case in Semper-
vivHin,^ Bego7iin,-\ and Salix;^'^' while the ovules thus borne by
anthers may themselves produce pollen, as in Posa arrensis. f f
Such an ovule may be converted into a stigma, as described by
Miiller in the case of Begonia.]
The anther may assume a stigmatic form, as in Papaver,^ or be
styhform, as in the bamboo. |J
Tiie connective assumes a stigmatiform structure in Begonia \
and Thalictrum minus. ^^
The complete substitution of carpels for stamens occurs in many
plants, as in Mains apetala,\\\\ the minor stamens of Magnolia, of
* 'Trans. Lin. Soc.,' vol. xii, p. 90.
t ' Bot. Zeit.' 1870, p. 150, taf. ii. ; ' Journ. Lin. Soc' Botany, vol. xi, p. 472,
1871 ; 'Gardeners' Cliron.' 1876, vol. vi, p. 239.
X Masters in 'Trans. Lin. Soc' 2nd. Ser., Botany, vol. i, p. 285; and Hen-
slow in ' Jonrn. Liu. Soc ,' Bot., vol. xvi, p. 210.
§ 'Teratology,' p. 304. || I. c. j). 198. H I.e. p. 309.
** ' Ann. Nat. Hist.' 2nd Ser., vol. xviii, p. 254.
tt 'Journal of Botany,' JVov. 1867, p. 318, tab. 72.
+ + Gen. Mimro, 'Trans. Liu. Soc,' vol. xxvi, p. 7. §§ 'Terat.,' p. 307.
III! Poiteau et Turpin, ' Arbr. fruit.,' t. xxxvii, referred to by Moquiu-Taudon
in his ' Teratologic,' p. 220, where other cases are given.
ANALOGY OF PLANT ORGANS. 65
Tulipa Gessneriana,* Rnmex, etc. ; while it is by no means an un-
common occurrence to tiud male plants of normally dioecious or
monoocious character bearing female organs. f
HoiroLOGT OF THE PiSTiL. — That the carpel is a metamorphosed
leaf-bladej appears obvious from many cases, wliile its analogy
Avith the proliferous leaf of Bri/ophylluni cahjciniiin shows that the
ovules are homologous with buds inserted at the sinuses, in addition
to the fact that leaf-buds not unfrequently replace ovules. The
stigmas, as Robert Brown long ago pointed out,§ are metamorphosed
margins of the leaf, and which usually become confluent at the
apex into one stigmatic surface. Hence the presence of two
stigmas in a flower mostly intlicatcs two carpels.
Metamorphoses of the Pistil. — Before alluding to the Retro-
gressive changes of the Gi/ncecium, the substitution of pistilloid and
other sti'uctures in the place of ovules must be mentioned. Thus a
pod may be formed within an ovary, as in wallflowers, || or a grape
within a grape. ^ Even entire flower-buds may occur, as in
Siiuipis** arid Primula, or else a bunch of petals, as is not unfre-
quently the case in Cardamine pratensis. Lastly, more or less
perfect foliage-buds not unfrequently represent ovules.
Staminoid pistils. — The development of stamens within the ovary
has occurred in Bceckia dio.wicefoliajf and Primula Acaidis ;|:|: while
ovules have been replaced by sessile anthers in Salix, Mattkiola,^^
Prunus, Ranunculus auriconms, and Paionia. In Chanuerups huinihs\\\\
even the placental edge has been aniheroid with pollen.
Polleniferous ovules have been already alluded to in the case of
the dog-ri)se, in which the anthers bore ovules which contained
pollen. But, in Passiflora ccerulea and P. pnlinata, the ovules were
in malformed ovaries, on the edges of which the ovules were
carried and ' ' presented various intermediate conditions between
anthers and oA-ules."*!]^
Anthers occupying the place of stigmas appears to have occurred
in Cdi/tpanula,'^"'-''^' Galunthns nivalis, and double tulips.
In 0/jhri/s insectifera the rostellum has been replaced by an
anther.fff
In Colchicum aufunmale two styles were changed into antheri-
ferous filaments.;]::]:;];
Double Flowers. — There remains but one change to be con-
sidered ; namely, the conversion of carpels and stamens into petals.
* De Candolle, ' Organojjraphie Vegetale,' vol. i, p. 556 (note),
t See Masters' ' Teratology,' chap. iv. " Heterogamy," also p. 190.
X Wanning appears to bring all the supposed axial instances of ovules under
the carpellary. — ' Ann. Sc. Xat.' 6me Ser. t. v, pp. 181-195.
§ ' Miscell. Bot. Works of K. Brown,' vol. i, p. 558.
II ' Teratology.' p. 182. H I. c. p. 183.
** ' Adansonia ' vol. iii, p. 351, pi. xii. tt ' Teratologv, p. 183.
++ ' Bot. Zeit.' 1829, p. 422. §§ ' Teratology,' p. 299.
nil 'Teratology,' p. 300. HIT I. c. 185. *** I. c. p. 300.
ttt Seemann's ' Journ. of Bot.,' vol. iv, p. 167, Tab. 47, f. 1.
XXX Moquin-Tandon, ' Teratologic,' p. 219.
VOL. I. — PART II. 5
66 EEV. G. HENSLOW HOMOLOGY AND
This occurs in " double flowers." Since, however, what are popu-
larly called double flowers may have very different origins, it will
be as well to consider them as a separate subject.
It often happens that a flower, though apparently quite as
"double'' as some other, Avhich may be entirely so, is not really
like the latter ; hence the following varieties may be distinguished
and which will explain such differences as occm\
1. Cai'pels only petaloid. Anemone nemorosa, Viola, and Gen-
tiana Amarella.'^'
2. Stamens multipKed and more or less petaloid, with the pistil
normal or more or less unchanged. Tacsonia,] white hyacinth,
Chinese primrose.
3. Do. with the pistil foliaceous of two leafy carpels. The
double cherry.
4. Do. with the pistil replaced by a tuft of green leaves.
The purple hyacinth.
5. Petals multiplied with no change in stamens and pistil.
Double stocks.
6. Do. with entire loss of stamens and pistils. Wallflowers,
Ranunculus, rose, and many of the garden " double flowers."
7. Hose-in-hose fonns : — (1.) Calyx and corolla repeated one
within the other. Hdiantheinum vidf/are. (2.) Calyx petaloid.
Primula, 31imulus, Azalea, Campamda persicifolia. (3.) A cata-
corolla. Campanula. (4.) Inner perianth-whorl resembling the
outer. Iris, Orchis.
It must not be supposed that the above cases never vary. It is
more than probable that they do. But as far as observations go,
they seem to be tulerably true for the different methods given.
The conversion of stamens or carpels to petals may be in-
completely effected, so that, just as a distinction between virescence
and foliation may be made, when they become green ; so petaloid or
truly petaline may be recognised as corresponding degrees of
metamorphosis, as in the following cases.
1. Connective only petaloid, e.g. Primula, Fuchsia, etc.
2. Filament ,, (normal) e.g. Nymphcea, Atragene.
,, ,, (abnormal) e.g. Hibiscus Rosa-sinensis.
Double composite flowers are due, — ( 1 ) to the conversion of the disk
pentamerous tubular florets into ligulate trimerous florets, by the
suppi'ession of two petals, and all the stamens : while the arms of
the style undergo a reduction in size. Or they may be caused
(2) by elongation of the tube with the five-toothed border more or
less suppressed. This furnishes the ' quilled ' form. Or (3) the
border may be also abnormally enlarged, hence arise the ' dragon '
forms of Chrysanthemum.
In the double Poinsettia, which is remarkable for its brilliant
foliage, the "doubling" merely consists in the increase of the
number of coloured leaves obtained in some cultivated varieties.;]:
* 'Gardeners' Chronicle,' 1843, p. 628.
t 'Gardeners' Chronicle,' 1875, p. 167.
X For further details on double flowers see ' Teratology,' Appendix, p. 491.
ANALOGY OF PLANT ORGANS. 67
a:n"alogy.
Having now considered the Homology of the different pLant-
org-aiis, and the various functions each may sustain, we may collect
tinder dilt'crent heads tlie functions which various organs possess in
common. In other words, such lists will exemplify the data upon
which the possibility of Analogy of plant-organs exists, irrespective
of their origin. Though, we must remember that all those of each
group which are (on the one hand) axial or caulomes, as well as
(on the other) all organs that are phyllomes, will be, respectively,
homologous.
I. Keservoies of Nutriment.
Caulomes : —
1. Koots, tuberous — Dahlia, Paonia.
2. Stems, subterranean — Tabers, Corms, etc.
,, aerial — Sagas, Saccharum, etc.
,, medullary rays — Exogenous wood.
Radicle and root — Biennial tap-roots.
3. Branch — Vitis gongyloides.
4. General receptacles — Composifce, e.g. Artieholce.
5. Floral receptacles — Fig and Hose.
6. Receptacular tube — Apple.
7. Appendix of spadix — Arum maculatum.
Phyllomes : —
1. Leaf-scales — Bulbs.
2. Leaf -petiole — O.valis, Aucuba, etc.
3. Leaf -blade — Bryophyllum calycinum.
4. Bracts — Artichoke.
5. Calyx — Mulberry.
6. Perianth — Pine-apple.
7. Corolla — Bassia.
8. Pericarp — Plum.
9. Testa — Currant.
10. Albumen — Cotyledons and radicles.
II. Assimilative Organs.
All green parts generally possess the power of assimilation, and
may be enumerated as follows: — 1, («) young stems containing
chloro])hyll, {I) foliaceous stems of ('actus, Euphorbia, Ruscus, etc. ;
2, stipu.es {Pisum) ; 3, petioles, as phyllodes {Acacia) ; 4, blades ;
5, green bracts; 6, sepals ; 7, carpels and ovules.
III. PtEPRODUCTm; Ohgans.
Vcgctatire multiplication may take place on (1) caulomes and
(2) phylh>mes : —
(1) 1. Roots — Prtmus, Auctiba Japonica, iiic.
2 Subterranean stems — linlbih, tubers, corms, etc.
3. Aerial stems — Offsets, runners, aerial bulbs.
■i. ,, branches — Vitis yongyloides.
68 EEV. G. HENSLOW — HOMOLOGY Al^^D
5. Terminal buds — Utricularia.
6. Artificial propagation by cuttings, etc.
(2) 1. Bulb-scales — Hijncinthis.
2. Apex of petiole — Nymphcea (sp.).
3. Surface of lamina — Ferns.
4. Margin of lamina — Bryophyllum, Malaxis.
Reproduction (proper) is by seeds ; bence, as tbe function of
bulbs and seeds is tbe same, they are analogous ; and if an ovule
be regarded as a metamorpbosed bud, they may be regarded as
homologous as well.
IV. Methods of Climbing.
Caulomes : —
1. Eoots — Orchids, Ivy, Marcgravia.
2. Stem-twiners — Sop, Convvlrulus, etc.
3. Branch-twiners — jlippocrateria.
4. Peduncle (tendril) — Vine and Virginia Creeper.
5. Peduncle (hook) — Uncaria.
Phyllomes : —
1. Petiole — Clematis, Corydalis claviculata.
2. Blade (tendril) — Gloriosa.
3. Leaflets (tendrils) — Pea.
4. Stipules (tendrils) — Smilax.
5. Thorns — Brambles.
6. Glands — Nepenthes, Passiflora (?).
V. Armature or Defensive Organs,
Catdomes : —
1. Axillary branches — Pnmics, Gleditschia.
2. Peduncles — Alyssum spinosuin, Mesembryanthemum spinosum.
3. Cladodia — Ruscus acideatus.
4. Pulvinus — Ribes grossularia.
Phyllomes : —
1 . Leaf-ribs — Berberis.
2. Midrib — Asfragalm gummifer, awns of grasses, species of
Euphorbia, Cactus, etc.
3. Marginal serratures — Pandamis, Agave, Grasses.
4. Bracts — Carduus, Carlina, Centaurea calcitrapa, Bipsacus.
Cortical and Epidermal : —
Thorns, spinescent processes of palms, stings, and floral arma-
ture for the purposes of preventing ingress of "unwel-
come guests."*
YI. Attractive Organs.
Organs adapted to attract insects or other animals may be classi-
fied as follows : —
1. Leaves, — (1) by colour — Poinsettia ; (2) by scent — Zabiata;
and (3) by honey — Sarracenia.
* See Dr. Kernel's ' Flowers and their Unbidden Guests.'
ANALOGY OF PLANT ORGANS. 69
2. Bracts, when coloured — Darwinia, Salvia, etc.
3. Peduncles — iri/acinfhus coutoaa.
4. Calyx,— (1) by colour — Caltha ; (2) as food — Morus,
5. Corolla, usually attractive by colour.
6. Stamens — Thalidrum, Salix.
7. Styles — Iridacete.
8. Disk — Reseda.
9. Fruits — Berries, etc.
10. Seeds — Iris, Ahrus, Euonynitis, etc.
YII. HONEY-SECEETING OkGANS.
1. Stipules — Bean.
2. Petiole — Acacia splicBrocephala, Primus, Pteris.
3. Blade, — (1) apex — Nepenthes; (2) surface — Sarracenia.
4. Bracts — Marcgravia.
5. Calyx — Malpicjhia.
6. Corolla — Aconitum, Helleborus, Ranunculus.
7. Perianth — Lilium.
8. Stamens — Viola, Penstemon, Stellar ia.
9. Pistil — Arum.
10. Eeceptacle, — 1 gland — Prunella; 2 glands — Vinca, CJieir-
anthus; 5 glands — Geranium; annular disk (hypogynous)
— Citrus Acer; (perigynous) — Rosacece; (epigynous) —
Caprifoliacece and Umhelliferce.
In the foregoing paper I have endeavoured to give as concisely,
but as clearly as I could, the facts upon which homology and
analogy are based ; for I thought such data presented in a tabulated
form with references might be more useful to any one studying the
subject than if it were treated in a more popular and readable style,
but with less of detail. The inference, however, that may be
drawn from the natural-history point of view, is, the wonderful
adaptability of living matter to change its character in accordance
with requirements. The origin of species of both the Animal and
Vegetable Kingdoms depends upon this inherent property of proto-
plasm, though the actual causes which induce this "physical basis
of life " to effect Morphological Metamorphoses are still unknown
to us.
VI.
NOTES ON BIRDS OBSERVED IN 1879.
By JoHJf E. LiTTLEBOY.
Read at Watford, 20th January, 1880.
FoLLOwnsTG the course adopted on a previous occasion,* I propose
to notice, in the first place, a few birds that have not been pre-
viously reported, and which are consequently additions to our
register of Hertfordshire species. They are eight in number.
1. — The Wood- Ween {^Phylloscopus sihilatrix). — The wood- wren
or wood-warbler, as it is frequently called, is probably more
abundant than is generally supposed ; it is very similar in appear-
ance to others of its genus, and is distinguished with difficulty from
the chifi^-chaff and willow- warbler. It frequents plantations and
woodland districts, appearing to prefer the higher and larger class
of trees. It arrives in England about the beginning of May, and
was observed by Mr. T. Toovey, near King's Langley, on the 11th
of that month.
2. — The Buntikg {Emheriza Miliaria). — On the 6th of April,
when driving along the turnpike road, a little to the north of
King's Langley, I noticed a bird which at once attracted my atten-
tion. At first sight I thought that it was a yellow-hammer, but I
had never before seen one so devoid of colour ; its speckled breast
quickly convinced me that I was mistaken. I was fortunately
able to observe it closely, and had no hesitation in identifying it as
a common bunting.
3. — The Red-'wtn'ged Starling {Age! mis Phceniceus). — A speci-
men of this rare bird was shot last spring near Bovingdon ; it is
now in the possession of Mr. Norman Evans, Nash Mills. The red-
winged starling is of American origin, and when met with in large
flocks, as is frequently the case in the United States, it is said to
commit serious ravages on the corn crops. It is distinguished
from the common starling by a brown or light bronze stripe across
its wings and shoulders.
4. — The Gkeen Sandpiper {Helodromas Ochropiis). — Two of
these elegant little waders were shot by Mr. Abel H. Smith
during last January, near the River Beane, at Sacombe. They are
at present in his collection. Mr. Smith states that they frequented
a ditch which runs parallel to the river ; that they got exceedingly
shy after being once flushed, and flew up to a considerable height,
genei'ally flying in a circle, and coming down withia 300 or 400
yards of the same place. Green sandpipers are not uncommon in
Yorkshire and parts of Norfolk, but all the authorities I have been
able to consult concur in considering them to be rare in the Midland
Counties. The Rev. C. A. Johns f writes of them as follows : "In
habits the green sandpiper differs considerably from most of its
* See ' Trans. Watford Nat. Hist. Soc.,' Vol. II, p. 143.
t ' British Birds in their Haunts,' p. 427.
J. E. LITTLEBOY BIRDS OBSERVED IN 1879. 71
ooncTonors, in tliat it is not given to congregate "with others of its
kind, and that it resorts to inland A\'uti>rs rather than to the sea.
It is seen for the most part in spring and autnnin, at which seasons
it visits us when on its way to and from the northern countries in
whicli it breeds."
0. — Thk Water-Rail {Rallm aquaticus). — A water-rail frequented
the stream at Huuton Bridge for several days during the month of
August, and was generally observable on the grass-])lot early in the
morning. It is a graceful bird, somewhat larger than the dabchick
and standing decidedly higher. Its prevailing colour is a light
brown, many of its feathers being marked with black, and its
breast shading off into a light slate colour.
6. — The Gtoldex Plover [Charadrius pluvialis). — Mr. Harold
Procter informs me that he observed a flight of golden plovers on
the 25th of February, near the Hoo, Great Gaddesden. Mr. R. T.
Andrews, of Hertford, reports that a considerable number were seen
on Xovember 21st, near the Rye Common. Mr. H. G. Fordhara
states that several were observed flying over Odsey Grange towards
the south-west on February 9th, that on November 15th a large
flock was seen at Ashwell North Fields, and that a nearly equal
number visited the same place on December 22nd. The golden
plover is common in Yorkshire and in parts of Cambridgeshire, but
is said to be only an occasional visitant in Herts. It is remarkable
that so large a number should have been reported from various
parts of the county during the past year. If, as its name {pluvi-
alis) would seem to indicate, it evinces a partiality for rainy
weather, the occurrence may perhaps be easily accounted for.
7. — Thk Pochard {Fiiligula fenna). — Three pochards are re-
ported by Mr. Henry Manser as having wintered on the lake at
Hoddesdon. I am also informed by Mr. Abel H. Smith that they
are fairly plentiful in the neighbourhood of Sacombe. The pochard
is abundant in Norfolk ; it is a winter visitor, and but rarely builds
in this country. It is readily identified by its prevailing grey,
varied by exquisite pencillings of a darker shade. It is stated by
Meyer that "the female bird usurps the prerogative of choice, and
is said to select her own mate."
8. — The Teal {Nettium Crecca). — Mr. Abel H. Smith reports
that teal were plentiful near Sacombe about the beginning of the
year. Although not previously reported since our register was
commenced, it is probable that these small but beautiful ducks are
by no means specially rare in Herts, and I have already reported
them as having been shot many years ago at Great Munden.
The mention of the teal completes the enumeration of species new
to our register, and raises the number of birds at present recorded
to one hundred and eighteen. There is therefore plenty of room
for further additions.
I have again recorded a few particulars respecting the periods of
arrival in this county of migratory birds, together with sundry
ornithological notes kindly forwarded to me from various quarters
72 J. E. IITTLEBOY BIRDS OBSEEVED IN 1879.
during the past year. The Society is much indebted for informa-
tion of this description to Mr. H. G. Fordham, Odsey Grange,
E-oyston ; to Mr. Abel H. Smith, Woodhall Park, Sacombe ; to
Lord Ebury, Moor Park ; to the Kev. CM. Perkins, St. Albans ;
to Mr. Toovey, King's Langley ; and to several others. In order
to prevent the too frequent repetition of the same names, I will
here state that the reports from Odsey and Ashwell have
been furnished by Mr. Fordham ; those from Sacombe and Wood-
hall Park by Mr. Smith ; those from E.edbox;rn and St. Albans,
•when not otherwise spocitied, by Mr. Perkins ; and those from
King's Langley by Mr. Toovey.
I have selected the following memoranda as likely to interest
our members.
The Nightingale {DaiiUas L^iscinia). — First heard by Mrs.
Fawcett, near Mardale House, Watford, and by Mr. E. B. Croft,
at Ware, on the 1 9th of April ; reported at Hertford by Mr. H.
C. Heard, on the 22nd, at Odsey Grange on the 24th, at King's
Langley on the 26th, and became general throughout the district
before the end of April. It was last heard at Odsey Grange on the
23rd of June.
Tlie song of the nightingale was less frequent during the past
spring than is ordinarily the case. It was tolerably frequent
about the end of April, but for a fortnight after that date, owing
probably to ungenial weather, it was but seldom heard, and atter
again commencing, continued, but with decidedly diminished power,
somewhat later than usual.
The Stonechat {Pratincola rubicold). — A pair of stonechats was
seen on the 23rd of March, at Broadway, near Berkhampstead ; and
on the 11th of December a pair was also observed between Hunton
Bridge and King's Langley.
The Missel-Thrush [Turdiis viscivorus), the Song-Thrush [T.
musictis), THE Eedwing (T. iliacus), the Fieldfare [T. pilaris). —
Thrushes appear to have suffered to an unusual extent through
the severity of last winter. There is a marked diminution in their
number, and gardens in which it is generally impossible to mature
fruit without netting, have this summer enjoyed a comparative
immunity from their attacks. During the early part of December,
fieldfares and redwings were abundant. Fieldfares are hardy birds,
and remain with us, very generally, during the winter months, but
I did not see one after the middle of January, 1879. Mr. H. G.
Fordham writes as follows: *' Odsey Grange, December 13th, 1878.
— Early in November fieldfares were extremely abuudant in the
open fields, now they have almost all gone." And again, under
date Jan. 17, 1879 : " Fieldfares have entirely left this neighbour-
hood since Christmas." The mortality among redwings and thrushes
has been almost, if not quite, unprecedented ; they were observable
during January, either dead or dying, by the side of nearly every
hedgerow. The redwing did not appear to possess sufficient strength
to migrate, like the fieldfare, to more genial climes, and it was a
pitiable sight to see such numbers of them indifferent to the approach
J. E. LITTLEBOY BIRDS OBSERVED IN 1879. 73
of obsorvors, and. witli (Iroopiiiij; Aviiig, absolutely dying of starva-
tion and cold. A icw tieldt'arcs are reported to have been seen in
sheltered districts dnring the month of December, 1879, but they
are again scarce, and the same remark ^Yill eciixally apply to red-
wings. Lord Ebury writes as follows : " Moor Park, 15th Dec,
1879. — Redwings and fieldfares are this year conspicuous by their
absence."
The Blackbird [Tardus Menda). — Blackbirds suffered very
severely from the cold of last winter, but not, I think, to the same
extent as the birds last mentioned. I am indebted to a gentleman
at St. Albans for the following interesting anecdote : — A pair of
blackbirds frequented, during the spring and summer, a garden near
the River Ver. One morning the owner of the garden found, to his
extreme annoyance, that the cock-bird had been shot, and was
lying on one of the paths ; he also noticed that the hen was
perched upon a neighbouring tree, apparently bemoaning the fate
of her mate and watching over him. He took up the bird, and
examined it, and finding it lifeless, threw it into the stream. No
sooner had he done so than the hen blackbird flew to its rescue,
and actually plunged twice into the water in fruitless attempts to
recover the body of her companion.
The Chiffchaff (Fhi/Uusco/nm coUylita). — First heard at King's
Langley on the 18th of March, at Kimpton on the 14th of April,
by the Rev. T. D. Croft, and at Hunton Bridge on the 24th.
The Willow- Wrex {P. Trochilus). — Several seen at Odsey
Grange on the 13th of May.
The "VVhitethroat [Sylvia rufa). — First seen at King's Langley
on the 19th of April, and near Hunton Bridge on the 27th.
The Lesser Whitethroat (*S. curruca). — First seen at King's
Langley on the 26th of April, and in the garden, Hunton Bridge,
on the 5th of May.
The Blackcap (*S. atricapilla). — First noticed by Miss "Wilson,
near Nutfield House, Watford, on the 29th of March, and at King's
Langley on the 19th of April.
The Sedge-Warbler ( Calamodus schoenohcenus). — First seen at
Hunton Bridge on the 5tli of May.
The Cole-Tit [Parus ater), the Great-Tit (P. major). —
Respecting tits, Mr. Edward Brown, of Luton, writes to me as
follows: "Tits will frequently enlarge holes in trees in which
they wisli to build. For several days last spring I watched a cole-
tit continually carrying small pieces of wood out of a hole in a
root, all of which it carefully deposited out of sight, no doubt in
order to prevent the discovery of its nest." And again: "Tits
always exhibit the greatest affection for their eggs. Last summer,
on thrusting my hand into a hole in a root, I was greeted by a
loud hiss, which 1 soon found proceeded from a great tit. I wished
to see the eggs, and determined to frighten her off, but it was no
e:isy task. After a few minutes she worked herself into a perfect
fury, and hissed and snap])ed her beak at me whenever I tried to
disturb her. At last I lifted her off with a stick, and she flew
74 J. E. LITTLEBOT BIKDS OBSERTED IN" 1879.
right into my face. "When able to examine the eggs, I found that
they were six in number, and tliat they had been laid quite re-
cently. I may add that another egg was deposited on the follow-
ing day."
The Great Grey Shrike [Lanius excuhiior). — We are indebted
to a lady, Miss E. Vicars, of St. Albans, for the mention of one of
our rarest birds. "When walking, during the month of July last,
near Tittenhanger Green, she was foitunate enough to observe a
great grey shrike, and was able unhesitatingly to identify it.
These birds are extremely scarce in Herts, and only once before
has their occurrence been noted in our register.
The Red-backed Shrike [Lanius collurio).— This bird was
tolerably abundant during the summer. It was observed near
King's Langiey, singing on the top of an ash-tree, on the 2nd of
May. On the 14th of May a male bird, in splendid plumage, was
seen near Elstree. On the same dny another was noticed near
Odsey Grange. They are reported, by Miss E. Vicars, as frequent
at St. Albans, where they have been observed perched on the
telegraph wires by the side of the road.
The Spotted Elycatcher [Mmcicapa grisola). — Eirst seen at
Watford, by Mr. Bernard Smith, on the 18th of April; at King's
Langiey on the 22nd of May ; and at Odsey Grange on the 23rd.
The Grey Wagtail {Motacilla su/phurea). — The grey wagtail
has been tolerably abundant during the past year. It constantly
frequented the gardens at Hunton Bridge during the months of
September, October, and IS'ovember, and is reported to have been
frequently seen near Eedbourn. Lord Ebury informs me that a
pair of these birds built in the gardens of the Hon. H. Coke, at
Batchworth House, near Moor Park.
The Yellow Wagtail {MotaciUa Raii). — This beautiful and
most graceful bird has been reported from three different localities.
On the 17th of Eebruary three birds were observed near Bury Mill
End, Hemel Hempstead, by Mr. Wyman ; on the 2nd of Eebi uary
it was noticed near Eedbourn ; and again, on the 24th of May, in
the low meadows near King's Langiey.
The Hawfinch ( Coccothraustes vulgaris). — During the months of
January and Eebruary the hawfinch was unusually abundant
throughout our county. I first saw it on the 2nd of January, and
a pair frequented the garden at Hunton Bridge till about the end
of that month. It was also observed on the 2nd of January at
Russell Earm by Mr. W. E. M. Copeland ; on the 15th of January
at Hitchin by Mr. James H. Tuke ; and on the 19th at King's
Langiey. Mr. Abel H. Smith reports that he saw hawfinches on
several occasions during the month of January at Woodhall Park ;
and Mr. Bernard Smith noticed one at Southfield House, Watford,
on the 9th of Eebruary. Lord Ebury states that he observed haw-
finches at Moor Park on the 23rd of January ; and that for several
days a pair regularly fed, in company with sparrows, chaffinches,
and tomtits, on crumbs supplied from the mansion. It would be
interesting to ascertain whether the hawfinch will ordinarily accept
J. E. LITTLEBOY BIRDS OBSERVED IN 1879. 75
crumbs as his daily food, or "whether the exigencies of a hard
winter reduced him to that extremity. The liawfincli is supposed
to feed principally on berries— those of the laurel, holly, and haw-
thorn being- mostly preferred — and its gencu'ic name, Coccuthraustes,
from coccos (a berry), and tlirauo (to break), would seem to indicate
its preference for this description of food. Hawfinches are said to
be adepts at stripping and shelling peas, and in gardens which they
visit they are found to be even more destructive than the bullfinch.
Considering their prevalence during the early portion of the year,
it is remarkable that they have not been reported from any piirt
of the county during the present winter. Mr. Solly informs me
that he saw three together at Serge Hill on several occasions during
August, and again on the 26th of September. A few days later a
pair was also observed at the same place, but from that date, as far
as I am able to ascertain, they have deserted Hertfordshire. Mr.
James H. Tuke, of Hitchin, writes that in a garden near that town,
where hawfinches generally abound, not one had been seen during
the autumn and winter of 1879.
The Crossbill {Loxia curvirostra).-^K large flock of these very
peculiar biids frequented the Gorhambury woods near St. Albans,
in the early part of 1879. They were extremely tame, and were
caught with ease by the use of bird-lime. I am informed that
two of them were successfully kept in captivity for several
months. The tameness of the crossbill appears to be one of its
leading characteristics. Mr. Solly informs me that some years ago
they were abundant at Serge Hill, and that on that occasion he
succeeded in catching them, without the least diificully, by the use
of a noose fastened to the end of a fishing-rod. The crossbill lives
principally on seeds contained in fircones. The extraordinary
formation of its beak is thus referred to by the Rev. C. A. Johns : '^'
" The beak of the crossbill is a perfect implement always at its
owner's command, faultless alike in design and execution, and
exquisitely adapted to its work, not an easy one, in performing by
a single process the office of splitting, opening, and securing the
contents of a fir-cone ; and he must be a bold man who could
venture to suggest an improvement in its mechanism."
The Eook {Conms frnrjilegus). — Mr. Sydney Humbert repoi-ts
that rooks commenced building in the Grove Park about the 28th
of Februaiy. They are reported, by Mr. R. T. Andiews, to have
commenced near Hertford on the 1st of March, and at Ware, by
Mr. E,. B. Croft, on the 8th. At Odsey Grange they commenced
work about the 26th of February, and young birds, fully fledged,
were observed on the 3rd of May. Respecting the habits of rooks in
foggy weather, Mr. H. G. Fordham writes as follows: "December
12th, 1878. — A very foggy day. Eooks belongiug to the Odsey
Gi'ange rookery roosted here all night. During the winter months
they rarely or never roost in their nest-trees ; they usually assemble
about sunset and fly off to larger woods. It appears, however,
* ' British Birds in their Haunts,' p. 231.
76 J. E. LITTLEBOT BIBDS OBSEEYED EST 1879.
that in foggy weather they cannot find their way, and therefore
remain here."
The Careio^t-Crow ( Corvus corone). — Mr. Abel H. Smith
reports that a pair of carrion-crows built at the top of a high
fir-tree in Woodhall Park. The hen bird was killed and four eggs
were found in the nest.
The Hooded Ceow [Corvus Comix). — Royston has vindicated its
right to claim the hooded or Royston crow as its own. This bird
is a winter visitant, and was observed near Odsey Grange for the
last time during the season 1878-79 on the 16th of March. A
single bird was again seen, probably a very rare occurrence, as late
as the 8th of June, and a flock of eight or nine was first observed
during the present season on the 26 ih of October in the same
locality. Mr. J. E. Hatting, F.L.S., writes* of the hooded crow
as follows: "In Scotland it is said to pair habitually with the
carrion-crow, and on this account has been regarded by some
naturalists as specifically identical with that bird."
The Swallow {llirundo rustica). — First seen at St. Albans on
the 6th of April ; at King's Langley on the 10th ; at Watford, by
Mr. Bernard Smith, on the Uth ; at Ware, by Mr. R. B. Croft, on
the 13th; at Hunton Bridge on the 14th; at Boxmoor on the
1 7th ; at Sacombe in large numbers on the same day ; at Hert-
ford, by Mr. E,. T. Andrews, on the 19th ; at Ash well on the 24th ;
at Kimpton, by the Rev. T. D. Croft, on the 25th ; and at Nuffield
House, by Miss Wilson, on the 3rd of May.
The MaetijST {Chelidon tirhica). —'First seen at Southfield House,
Watford, by Mr. Bernard Smith, on the 6th of April ; at King's
Langley on the 10th of April ; and near Odsey Grange on the 25th
of May. It was last seen in that district on the 1 0th of October ;
and a pair was observed near St. Andrew's Church, Watford, on
the 11th of November. It is probable that these were young birds
left behind at the period of general migration through inability to
accompany their fellows. It has been remarked more than once
in ' The rield ' that the number of house-ttiartins has decreased
of late years, in consequence of the persistent manner in which
their nests are appropriated by sparrows. Mr. T. Toovcy has
kindly furnished me with some interesting particulars on this
subject. He informs me that a martin's nest, built under the
eaves of the mill at King's Langley, was, last summer, forcibly
taken possession of by a pair of sparrows. He at once shot the
cock-bird, hoping to restore the nest to its legitimate owners,
but the attempt was completely unsuccessful ; the hen immediately
paired a second time, and retained possession. This process was
again and again repeated, and it was not until six male birds had
been shot, that the hen became inconsolable, accepted her condition
of widowhood, and abandoned the long-cherished nest.
The Sand-Maetin [Cotyle rijmria). — First seen at King's
Langley on 10th of April. The following particulars respecting
« (
Hand-book of British Birds,' p. 31.
J. E. LITTLEBOY BIRDS OBSERVED IN 1879. 77
the attack of a stoat on a colony of saiul-martins have been kindly
sent to me by Mr. Alfred Kaiisom, of llitchm. " The sides of the
chalk-(|narries near the Hitehin Station rise to a height of from
60 to 70 feet above the level of the rails, and in some places they
are nearly perpendicular. On the top of the chalk is a deposit of
chiy, gravel, or sand, varying greatly in thickness, and almost
every vein of sand is bored and inhabited during the summer by
sand-nuirtins. In one part where the clitf is almost upright, and
the vein of sand about 14 feet in thickness, there is the largest
settlement of these interesting and useful little birds. On several
occasions this season, after the young were hatched, the workm(>n
below noticed a great commotion among the old birds, accompanied
by cries of alarm and distress. At last they discovered that a stoat,
■wliich had made its w^ay down the cliif where it was not quite so
steep, having worked a gallery through an angle of the sand, was
climbing from hole to hole on the nearly perpendicular face, ab-
stracting and running off with the young birds."
Thk Great Spotted AVoodpecker {Picm major). — I am informed
by Mr. Solly that a pair of these beautiful birds has been located
in the grounds at Serge Hill for several months, and that both
birds are seen and heard quite frequently.
The Lesser Spotted "Woodpecker (Pious minor). — A specimen
of this species was observed by Mr. Harold Proctor, at the Hoo,
Great Gaddesden, on the 24th of January.
The Greex Woodpecker {Gecinus viridis). — Observed near
Elstree, on the 5th of February ; at Russell Farm, on the 19th of
April ; and at Moor Park, by Lord Ebury, on the 16th of April.
The Cuckoo [Cuculus canonis). — First heard at Russell Farm,
by Mr. W. F. M. Copeland, on the 16th of April; at St. Albans, on
the 18th; at Hunton Bridge, on the 21st; at Ware, on the 22nd,
by Mr. II. B. Croft ; at jS'utfield House, by Miss Wilson, on the
23rd ; and near Odsey Grange on the 26th.
Mr. R. D. East informs me that he found a young cuckoo in a
hedge-sparrow's nest near Chipperfield ; and Mr. Abel H. Smith
has forwarded the following very interesting jiarticulars of the
manner in which young cuckoos are fed and nourished by their
foster-parents. " I saw the other day a curious sight — a young
cuckoo being fed by wagtails. I watched them through a glass,
and distinctly saw them bring something and put it right into the
cuckoo's mouth, both birds sharing the labour ; the cuckoo now
and then took a short flight, and was followed by the wagtails."
I think there can be no doubt that the cuckoo here referred to had
been hatched in the nest of the wagtails. It will be remembered
that in May, 1876, Dr. Brett reported to this Society* two instances
that occuiTed at Wiggenhall, in which cuckoos selected the nest of
the wagtail for purposes of incubation. A similar case was recently
reported in the ' Daily News,' and the Rev. F. 0. Morris has
written to the * Times ' on the same subject. Mr. Morris relates
* ' Trans. Watford Nat. Eist. Soc.,' Yol. I, p. 136.
78 J. E. LITTLEBOT BIEDS OBSERVED IJf 1879.
an occurrence so extremely similar to that reported by Mr. Smith
that I shall venture to give a short extract. " I was looking out
of my window one morning when I noticed a bird lying on the
grass of the lawn ; before long it was up and away out of sight.
It soon, however, appeared again, and this time not alone, but
accompanied by a water wagtail. It was marvellous to watch the
ceaseless attention of the little bird, no injusta noverca, to the wants
of its great foster-child, so many times larger than itself. It would
run and flit about incessantly, each time catching an insect, with
its bill full of which it would then fly to the open mouth it had to
fill ; but it never was filled, and the constiint ' psib-psib ' of her
adopted child was the way in which it said it wanted more."
It appears from the remarkable concurrence of testimony that
I have just recorded, that, whenever it is available, the cuckoo
selects the nest of the wagtail for the deposition of her eggs at
least as frequently as that of any other bird.
The i!^iGHT-JAR {Ca2}rimulgm europceus). — Respecting these birds,
I have received one or two interesting notices. I am informed by
Mr. William Hill, jun., of Hitchin, that he found two night-jar's
eggs deposited on the bare ground near a wood at High Down,
and that the hen bird attempted to divert his attention from her
eggs by all kinds of feints. On returning to the spot after a
week's absence, he found that one of the eggs was hatched, and
that the little chick was covered with a dark grey down. He
vratched it for several days, but at last failed to find it. About the
same time Mr. Hill succeeded in finding, in an adjoining wood, a
pair of night-jars with two young birds just hatched, and he states
that the parent birds, like the one previously mentioned, attempted
to divert his attention from their young by every means within
their power. On returning to the spot after a few days, he foiind
that the chicks had been moved eleven yards, and alth(jugh they
did not leave a circuit of about thirty yards, they were never to be
found in the same place on two succeeding days. Mr. Hill states
that the parent bird brooded over her young during the day, and
that her appearance so resembled a piece of lichen- covered wood
that two gentlemen to whom he pointed her out could hardly
believe, when not more than two or three yards distant from her,
that a live bird was before them. He further informs me that the
night-jar always lies lengthways along the branch on which it
perches, not crossways, as is ordinarily the case, and that he has
been able to find it even in the dusk of evening by following its
long, soft whistle.
A night- jar is reported to have been observed near Odsey Grange
on the 31st of Augvist, and again on the 4th of September.
Miss Selby, of Aldenham, reports the finding of two eggs on the
ground, among the scrubbs, at Bricket Wood, on the 20th of last
June, and states that no kind of nest appeared to exist. She also
informs me that a night-jar was observed sitting on the side of a
road near Shenley, and that on being approached the bird flew
away, lea-ving a new-laid egg, deposited on the bare road.
J. E. LITTLEBOY BIRDS OBSERVED IN 1879. 79
There can, I think, hv no donht as to the correctness of the
received belief that the nij;lit-jar fails to provide any kind of nest
for the accommodation of its young.
The Swift {('i/psc/iis Apus). — First scon by Mr. E. D. East,
near Huiiton Hridge, on the oth of ^lay, and on the same day at
King's Langley ; on ihe 14th near St. Albans; on the 16th near
Ashwell; on the 18th near Hemel Hempstead; and on the 19th at
AVare, by Mr. 11. B. Croft.
The Kixgfisher {Alcedo Ispida). — These beautiful birds have
been less plentiful than usual at Hunton Bridge during the year,
and it seems probable that the hard winter of 1878-79 must
have killed a good many of them. Mr. Abel H. Smith reports
having taken a nest with six eggs in the bank of a small water-
course running into the Beane. The nest was more than a yard
from the entrance of the hole.
The Quail {Coturnix communis). — I find, from a newspaper
paragraph, that "a bevy of quails are said to have located them-
selves in the County of Herts." Two quails were observed at
Ashwell High Fields on the 24th of June, and a single bird in the
same locality on the 31st of July.
The Herox {Ardea cinerea). — Dr. Brett reports that a heron was
recently shot in Cassiobury Park, and Lord Ebury writes as
follows: "Moor Park, j^ovember 26th, 1879. — Three years ago
two or three herons made their appearance on my property. They
were wonderfully tame, and frequented not only the water in the
park, but also the pond within the old pleasure grounds, which,
being very shallow, suited their peculiar mode of fishing. This
tempted some of the people about to try and catch or destroy
them, and I found one half dead in a field. I then sent a notice
to my neighbours expressing a hope that they would not injure
them, as they did no harm, and one liked to look at them. The
next year they did not return, but this y(>ar they have again been
frequent visitors, and some so late as a fortnight ago. I expect
they owe their existence in these parts to the large Ruislip mere,
and to the thick reeds and plants on its marfiin, together with the
large woods that encompass it on three sides." A heron is reported
to have flown over Odsey Grange on the 5th of September.
The Woodcock [Scolojiax Rusticola). — It is probable that wood-
cocks have been more abundant in the county of Herts during the
past winter than for many previous years. Several are reported
by the Rev. H. R. Peel as having been seen near Abbot's Hill on
the 29th of October. Dr. Brett informs me that fourteen were
seen in Oxhey Woods about the middle of November. Mr. R. T.
Andrews, of Hertford, writes that " seven were shot in one
day on the Broxboumebury Estate ; " and Mr. H. G. Fordham,
that ' ' five were shot on the 1 3th of November in the north of
Bedfordshire." They are said to be unusually numerous in Bricket
Wood, and are reported as abundant in sev«-ral other localities.
The Snipe [GalJinago gallinaria). — Thirty or forty snipes are
reported by Mr. J. King as having been seen about the middle of
80 J. E. LITTLEBOT BIRDS OBSERVED IN 1879.
iN'ovember in the meadows near Hamper Mills, and Mr. BaiTaud
noticed a similar number on the loth of ]^ovember in the Bushey
Meadows.
The Lapwing ok Peewit ( Vanellus cristatus). — Lapwings are,
this year, extremely abundant in all parts of the county.
The Crested Grebe [Podn-qjs cnstatm). — A crested jj;rebe is
reported by Mr. Manser to have frequented the lake at Hoddesdon
during the month of January.
The Wild Duck {Atias Boschas). — Mr. Abel H. Smith reports
that a brood of young ducks was hatched on the river Beane, near
Sacombe. When first found the old duck attempted to divert
attention from her young by shamming injury, but finding that
they were unmolested she returned to them. On the 7th of De-
cember a mallard was seen by Mr. W. P. M. Copeland, on the
Gade near Russell Parm, and a flock of five was noticed about the
same time on the canal near King's Langiey. Wild ducks are
also reported as numerous on the Gade at Great Gaddesden.
The Tufted Duck {FuUgula cristata). — The tufted duck is
reported from three different localities. A fine drake fi'cqueuted
the lake at Hoddesdon for several days about the end of January.
It is thus described by Mr. Henry Manser: "He is jet black,
with distinct panels of pure white, one on each side, a curling
ci'est on the back of the head, rather like that of the peewit, and
splendid yellow eyes, almost golden." A female was shot near
Sacombe; and Mr. John Evans reports that a pair was seen in the
meadows between Nash Mills and King's Langiey, the drake being
secured by his keeper.
In di'awing my notes to a conclusion. I will attempt briefly to
summarise what appear to be the distinct ornithological pecu-
liarities of the present year. The extraordinary diminution in the
number of small birds may probably be regarded as one of its
leading characteristics ; I have before alluded to the excessive
mortality among the Thrush family, and the same remark is
equally applicable to other species. The entire absence, during the
winter, of the hawfinch and the ring-ouzel, notwithstanding the
abundance of the former at the commencement of the year, is very
noticeable. The scarcity of the partridge, the unusual abundance
of the woodcock and snipe, and the occurrence of the golden
plover in such large numbers and in so many diff'erent localities
throughout our county, are also prominent features in the year
1879 that it seems desirable to record.
It only remains for me to thank our various correspondents,
both ladies and gentlemen, for the information so kindly forwarded,
and again to remind our members that the interest of future notes
must mainly depend on a continuance of their contributions.
Trans. Herts Nat.His'b.SocyolI.PIl
+
H Groves del.
VERTIGO UOVLmSlANA, JJupa/.
Magn.iried .
Hanhart imp.
VII.
ox TEE OCCURREXCE OF VERTTGO MOULINSIANA, DUPUY,
IN HEKTFORDSHIllE.
By Hei^ry Geoves.
Communicated by J. Gwyn Jeffreys, LL.D., F.E.S., President.
Read at Watford, 2Qth Jannari/, 1880,
Plate I.*
Dr. Gwyn Jeffreys has suggested to me that a few remarks upon
the occurrence of Vertigo Moalinsiana in Hertfordshire would be
interesting to the Society.
This rare mollusk is one of the largest of our British species of
Vertigo (although it is less than an eighth of an inch in length) ;
and it is by far the largest of those which have teeth or plications
in the mouth of the shell ; it is equalled in size by the toothless
species V. edentula. V. Moulinsiana may be readily distiuguished
from the allied species V. piigmma by its larger size and much more
swollen whorls. It usually occurs in company with V. antivertigo,
which differs from it in its darker colour, and by having from
eight to nine instead of four or five teeth. The name V. Moulins-
iana, given by the Abbe Dupuy, has been adopted by Dr. Gwyn
Jeffreys in his work ' British Conchology.'
Vertigo Moulinsiana is distributed over ceutral, western, and
noi'th-western Europe. Dr. Gwyn Jeffreys has recorded its occur-
rence in Carinthia, Sweden, Denmark, western Germany, the north,
west, and south of France, and Switzerland. It was added to our
list of English species in 1877, in which year it was collected by
my brother and myself in Hampshire. The locality in which we
first found it was in a small boggy marsh in the Itchen Valley, near
Otterbourne, and within a short distance of Bishopstoke. I next
found it in the neighbourhood of Hitchin, in the broad marshy
margin of the river which flows through the moorland known as
Oughton Head. I afterwards found it near the Essex border of
Hertfordshire whilst shell-hunting last autumn in company with
Dr. Gwyn Jeffreys and Mr. Rimmer, in a large marsh by the side
of the Cambridge line of the Great Eastern Railway, just where it
crosses the River Lea, a short distance below Rye House ; since
then I have found a new locality for it in Hampshire, about a mile
from that previously mentioned, and a short distance below Bishop-
stoke, where it exists in great numbers and comparatively of a large
size.
The point which I wish particularly to make clear is the habitat
in wbich this mollusk should be looked for. The localities in which
I have found it are very wet marshes, and the swampy margins
of rivers and ditches, along with such y)lants as Carex paniculataj
C. paludosa, C. riparia, Jimcus, Iris, Typha, Phragmites, and other
* From drawings by the author of a specimen of Vertigo Moulinsiana found
by him near Hitchin. The mark -\- indicates the natural size. — Ed.
VOL. I. — PAKT U. 6
82 H. GKOTES TEKTIGO MOTJLrNSIANA IN HEETFOEDSHIEE.
plants which live in very watery places. Vertigo Moulinsiana
usually occurs in the greatest numbers at some distance up the
growing leaves and stems of the plants, while V. antivertigo, its
companion, seems to prefer the decaying leaves which have fallen
into the water, and is found only just above the surface of it. It
is rather remarkable that this shell should not have been previously
found or noticed in England ; and I can only account for it by
supposing that most conchologists have been afraid of venturing
into these very marshy places, which require tall fishing boots to
go into them with impunity ; otherwise a good wetting is inevitable.
I hope, however, that these remarks will not deter those members
of this Society who may be induced to take an interest in concho-
logy from searching similar places in other parts of the county ;
because I feel certain that this, at present, very rare shell will be
found to be much more widely distributed than is generally sup-
posed. It will be seen that the localities which I have mentioned
show its existence in the three great divisions of southern and
eastern England, viz. the tract of Hampshire which drains into the
Channel, the Thames watershed, and the Ouse district ; and this is
a mollusk whose distribution would necessarily be much influenced
by river-systems.
There is one other point suggested by V. Moulinsiana, and that
is as to the effect of what Darwin has called in- breeding, in i-efer-
ence to which he explains the small size of animals which occur on
small islands at a distance from the mainland. I noticed that
the specimens of V. Moulinsiana which I last found were much
larger than those from the locality in which I first discovered it ;
and I think it possible that this may in some degree be referable to
the isolation of the first- mentioned locality, which was a small
boggy marsh, with apparently no stream flowing in or out of it,
and where a few specimens only could be detected ; on the other
hand, these specimens were somewhat weather-worn at the apex,
which would seem to point to the somewhat exposed position as
having some influence on the size of the shells. I think that it is
well to call the attention of naturalists to this question ; and I
think it would be desirable to examine specimens of water-loving
animals, which cannot traverse dry tracts, when occurring in small
isolated localities. In investigating such questions it is necessary
to consider very carefully the physical conditions of the habitat, as,
for instance, with regard to a water-loving mollusk, a drier locality,
or a great altitude, usually results in smaller specimens. In the
case before us the Hampshire marsh is very little above the river-
level, and when my brother visited it in the middle of the summer
he found no appreciable difference in the amount of water as com-
pared with that at Easter when we first collected the shells.
YIII.
NOTE ON THE PUPATION OF THE STAG-BEETLE.
By Aethue Cottam, F.R.A.S.
Bead at Watfurd, 20th January, 1880.
The stag-bcctk' {Lucanus Cenms) is occasionally found in Hert-
fordsliire (as mentioned in my paper on our British beetles read
before the Society recently), but it can hardly be looked upon as
an insect that a collector in Hertfordshire only would be sure to
come across. In its usual habitats it is, however, an exceedingly
common insect, and in Kent, Surrey, Essex, and Suifolk one would
be almost certain to find it, probably iu some numbers.
The larva feeds on wood, generally in old oak trees, and like
most wood-feeders, it usvuilly changes into a pupa iu one of its
burrows, and there changes into the beetle. From a note in the
English edition of the 'Insect World,' by Louis Figuier, it appears
that it is known to bury itself in the ground, and there change
into a pupa. Many of the larvae of the Noctufe amongst the
Lepidoptera bury themselves and change into pupas underground,
but I am not aware that any wood-feeding larva of a moth changes
to a pupa in the earth. It is remarkable that a wood-feeding larva
of any kind should have the power of forming a " cocoon " of earth,
for it must be necessary that it should have the power of exuding
some fluid of which to make a paste of the earth. In its natural
condition, changing into a pupa in the wood, no such power would
be necessary. Accompanying this paper is a portion of a 2:)upa-case
formed of earth by the larva of the stag-beetle. It is very hard,
and beautifully smoothed internally.
About a fortnight ago two professional collectors of Lepidoptera
were at work in Epping Forest digging for pupas, and in a bank
they came upon an enormous pupa-case, in which, when they had
broken it, they found a perfect stag-beetle. Further digging pro-
duced three others : two of the four contained male, and two female
stag-beetles, all in the perfect state, though torpid. I possess one
of these pupa-cases, in which a hole has been made sufficiently
large to show that within is a perfect male stag-beetle. It would
therefore appear tliat the pupa changes into the perfect insect early
in the Avinter, and that the beetle remains dormant in the pupa-case
until its usual time of appearance.
A large number of beetles hybernate in, or near the surface of,
the ground, and may sometimes be found during the winter in
considerable numbers together in a torpid state, but it is a new
fact, so far as I know, that an insect should come to maturity and
then remain in the pupa-case for some months before emerging.
These beetles, which have now (at the beginning of January)
been found in a perfect state in their pupa-cases, would probably
not have been found on the wing till about the end of May or
84 A. COTTAM — PUPATION OF THE STAG-BEETLE.
beginnin<? of June, so that for about five months they would have
been buried, though perfect and apparently ready to emerge. This
may account for the capricious appearance of some insects which in
early seasons appear earlier than usual, tempted out by the unusual
warmth.
I intend to keep the specimen I have, in (as nearly as I can) its
natural condition, and see how long the beetle will be before it
works its way out of its case.
Postscript, Oetoher, 1880. I kept the cocoon in the box in a
room in which a fire is never lighted, and one morning at the
beginning of May (I did not note the exact date) I heard a scraping
in the box that induced me to look into it, and there I found my
beetle out of its case. It was very sluggish, and, until I took it
into a warm room, hardly moved. The opening in the cocoon, by
which it had emerged, was only just large enough to allow the
insect to pass thi'ough.
IX.
ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS.
By the President, J. Gwyn Jeffreys, LL.D., P.R.S., F.L.S.,
Treas. G.S., Etc.
Delivered at the Annual Meeting, 17th Fibruary, 1880, at Watford.
Ladies a;nd Gentlemen, —
The report of the Council for the past year, wliich has now been
read, shows that the Society is in a most flourishing condition, not
only as regards the increase of members and the consequent addi-
tion to its income, but also in its enlarged publications and the
eni'olment of new workers in the field of science, especially in local
natural history and meteorology. The extension of the area of
observation (which was owing to the suggestion of Mr. Croft and
the indefatigable exertions of our Secretary, Mr. Hopkinson), so as
to comprise the whole instead of part of the county, mainly caused
the great improvement in the number and more active co-operation
of members, both of which matters are essential to the prosperity of
the Society. But we must take care not to be too ambitious, and
(to use a common expression) "come to grief" by going beyond
our prescribed limits, or by spending more on our publications than
we can prudently afford. On the latter rock some of the leading
scientific societies in the kingdom have lately struck and narrowly
escaped shipwreck or serious damage.
I am afraid I may be charged with preaching and not practising,
when I take for the subject of this Anniversary Address an over-bold
and rather lengthy theme, viz. the hypothesis which is called the
doctrine of" Evolution," considered from a geological point of view.
In approaching this confessedly obscure and very difficult subject,
I must premise that I am only a " homo unius libri" and that I am
far from being master of that one book — Conchology. Nevertheless,
the study of recent and fossil shells, to which I have devoted my
leisure during more than half a century, has led me to a conclusion
different from that which Mr. Darwin and his followers have
advocated and adopted with respect to "The origin of species by
means of natural selection."
Let us see how our best lexicographer. Dr. Johnson, defined the
word " evolution." He derived it from the Latin adjective evohitus,
and gave five meanings, of which the first is the only one applicable
to the present case. It is " the act of unrolling or unfolding," and
86 ANNIVEKSAEY ADDRESS
is exemplified by the following quotation from Boyle, viz. " The
spontaneous coagulation of the little saline bodies was preceded by
almost innumerable evolutions, which were so various, that the little
bodies came to obvert to each other those parts by which they
might be best fastened together." This quotation is a specimen of
the imaginative science of a great philosopher, who lived and
flourished in the seventeenth century.
I can well understand another meaning of the word, which
signifies the natural process of growth or development ; but when
it is strained to convey the idea of transmutation, I do not think it
is warranted by our present means of information.
The hypothesis does not seem to have been broached by any of
the ancient philosophers ; not even by Plato. His eiOO<i in the
Parmenides does not mean the same as our " species," but logically
the form of a thing or an idea. I have gone through the wonder-
fully laborious and erudite work of Lucretius, ' Be Natura Rerum.^
His views do not agree with those of modern evolutionists. On
the contrary, he said in his second book that the first created things
were very numerous, and originally moved in the same way as they
then did and would continue to do, and that there had been always
the same law of genei'ation and increase ; and he thence inferred
that the beginnings of all things [cunctarum exordia renmi) widely
diffei'ed and were varied by manifold diversities of shape. One of
his notions is extremely suggestive, and occurs also in the second
book. It refers to the succession of life, and may be applied to the
frequent and therefore short periods of sequence in fossiliferous
formations. It is contained in these lines : —
*' Augescunt alice gentea, alice minuimtur,
Jnque brevi spatio uiutmitur secia animantiim,
Et, quasi cwsores, vitai lampada tradunt."
I subjoin a literal translation : —
Some kinds increase, others diminisli,
And in a short time the races of animals are changed,
And, like runners, hand over the lamps of life.
This last line alludes to the pedestrian contest of the lamp-bearers
at the Athenian festivals in honour of Vulcan.
It may be true that Lucretius was not a geologist ; but his
speculations are as good as any others that are not based on geology.
In 1794 Dr. Erasmus Darwin, the grandfather of our justly
celebrated naturalist, Charles Darwin, published his remarkable
work, 'Zoonomia; or, the Laws of Organic Life,' and he started
the theory which his grandson has so ably developed and expounded.
I will give some extracts from his chapter on Generation.
BT THE PRESIDENT. 87
" Evoiy individual tree produces iunumorablc seeds, and every
individual lish innumerable spawn, in such inconceivable abundance
as would in a short space of time crowd the earth and ocean with
inhabitants." Hence the strusi;gle for existence.
" The idea of the reproduction of animals from a single living
filament of their fathers, appears to have been shadowed or allego-
rized in the curious account in sacred writ of the formation of Eve
from a rib of Adam."
*' From this account of reproduction, it appears that all animals
have a similar origin, viz. fi'om a single living filament ; and that
the difference of their forms and qualities has arisen only from the
different irritabilities and sensibilities, or voluntarities, or associa.
bilities, of this original living filament ; and perhaps in some degree
from the different forms of the particles of the fluids by which it
has been at first stimulated into activity ; and that from hence, as
Linnseus has conjectured in respect to the vegetable world, it is
not impossible but the great variety of species of animals, which
now tenant the earth, may have had their origin from the mixture
of a few natural orders."
" Considering the great changes naturally produced in animals
after their birth, as the butterfiy from the caterpillar, the frog from
the tadpole, and even in mankind from youth to maturity ; the
great changes introduced into various animals by artificial or acci-
dental cultivation, as in horses, dogs, cattle, camels, sheep, rabbits,
or pigeons ; as well as in monstrosities, which are propagated and
continued ; and the great similai'ity of structure which obtains in
all warm-blooded animals, including man, one is led to conclude
that they have been alike produced from a similar living filament."
" From thus meditating ou the great similarity of the structure
of the warm-blooded animals, and at the same time of the great
changes they undergo both before and after their nativity ; and by
considering in how minute a portion of time many of the changes
of animals above described have been produced, would it be too
bold to imagine, that in the great length of time since the earth
began to exist, perhaps millions of ages before the commencement
of the history of mankind, would it be too bold to imagine that all
warm-blooded animals have arisen from one living filament which
the Great First Cause endued with animality, with the power of
acquiring new parts, attended with new propensities, directed by
irritations, sensations, volitions, and associations ; and thus possessing
the faculty of continuing to improve by its own inherent activity,
and of delivering down those improvements by generation to its
posterity, world without end."
88 ANNIVEESARr ADDKESS
After treating of cold-blooded animals and plants in the same
way, he adds : —
" Shall we then say that the vegetable living filament was origi-
nally different from that of each tribe of animals above described ?
And that the productive living filament of each of those tribes was
different originally from the other ? Or, as the earth and ocean
were probably peopled with vegetable productions long before the
existence of animals, and many families of these animals long before
other families of them, shall wo conjecture that one and the same
kind of living filaments is and has been the cause of all organic
life?"
Herr Krause has lately published a critical essay on the writings
of Erasmus Darwin, and thinks that he ought to be accredited as
the real author of the doctrine of evolution in its modern form.
Lamarck's views are better known to naturalists. They culmi-
nated in his famous work, ' Philosophie Zoologique,' which was
published in 1809. He believed in the successive creation of
Species, but not in their extinction ; and he conjectured (t. ii,
pp. 456-462) that by means of direct or spontaneous generation
the most simply organised animalcules were originally produced,
" et que de ceux-ci sout provenus successivement tous les autres
animaux," — that worms became insects ; insects became crustaceans,
annelids, and molluscs ; molluscs became fishes ; fishes became
reptiles ; reptiles became birds ; and ultimately birds were trans-
muted into aquatic and terrestrial mammals. These strange con-
ceits were always and strenuously opposed by Cuvier, and may now
be considered obsolete.
Half a century later (1859) appeared 'The Origin of Species by
Means of Natural Selection.' It was the result of long and careful
observation, and is written in much more readable English than the
work of the author's ancestor. I will now give some extracts,
which relate to the subject before us, taken from the last edition
of 1878.
Page 409. — After mentioning the absence of strata beneath the
Cambrian formation, the author says : " That the geological record
is imperfect all will admit ; but that it is imperfect to the degree
required by our theory, few will be inclined to admit. If we look
to long-enough intervals of time, geology plainly declares that
species have all changed ; and they have changed in the manner
required by the theory, for they have changed slowly and in a
graduated manner."
Page 417. — The paragraph as to the imperfection of the geological
record is too long to quote in its entirety, but it states that " The
BY THE PRESIDENT. 89
extinction of species, and of wliole groups of species, which has
played so conspicuous a part in the liistory of the organic worhl,
ahuost inevitably follows from the principle of natural selection ;
for old forms are supplanted by new and improved forms. Neither
single species nor groups of species reappear when the chain of
ordinary generation is once broken." The remainder of this para-
graph is considerably qiudified by the use of such words as "in
some degree," and "generally"; and it is therefore not open to
any critical comment.
Page 424. — " 1 believe that animals are descended from at most
only four or five progenitors, and plants from an equal or lesser
number. Analogy would lead me one step further, namely, to the
belief that all animals and plants are descended from some one
prototype."
' The Origin of Species ' is couched in a most attractive style of
scientific and philosophical candour ; but I venture to think that
the hypothesis advanced or advocated by the author is inconclusive
and unsatisfactory.
I may here parenthetically observe that both the Darwins had
been to a certain extent anticipated in some of their conclusions.
In 1733 Sellius (' Historia naturalis Teredinis seu Xylophagi
marini'), a learned lawyer and philosopher of Utrecht, and a
Fellow of our R )yal Society, disputed the common opinion which
was entertained in his time by some neoteric writers that all living
beings had descended from original forms or types.
That part of Charles Darwin's work which proposes a vera causa
for the origin of species by means of what he calls "natural
selection " does not seem to have met with general acceptance,
even fi'om Professor Huxley, who otherwise approves the doctrine
of evolution. It is a very convenient Deus ex macJiina for solving
all difiiculties. Nor, when he added a subsidiary cause in " sexual
selection," is that opinion shared by Mr. Wallace, who was the
co-originator of the first-named and principal theory.
What are the facts, so far as geology can teach us, with regard
to the origin of species ?
Our knowledge of the earliest life-history of the world is entirely
derived from the study of the fossilized remains of marine animals.
It is unquestionable that the geological, or rather the pala^onto-
logical, record is imperfect, especially when we consider that more
than three-fourths of the earth's surface is covered by the sea, and
is therefore inaccessible to us, and also that what we now call
the primeval formations, such as the "fundamental gneiss" of
Murchison and of the Laurentian rocks, have been subjected, perhaps
90 ANNITERSAEY ADDEESS
over and over again, to volcanic or metamorpliic action, and have
consequently been deprived of all traces of their organic contents.
But we can only take the data which our researches have enabled
us to procure ; and, until we have more complete information, we
have no right to endeavour to explain the " ignotiim per ignotius.''''
Let us examine the organic contents of those formations which
appear to be the oldest in point of time.
Having, as our present basis, the fact that the earliest fossiliferous
formation known to us is marine, it is useless to expect to discover
in that formation the original horse* or other land mammal. But
we do find in it among the marine organisms neither a less variety,
nor a lower degree of organisation, than at present exists in the
same classes and ordei's of the animal kingdom.
In the Bohemian fossiliferous formation, called the Primordial
Zone by that experienced palaeontologist, M. Barrande, and corre-
sponding with our Cambrian rocks, he had found up to 1846
" twenty-six species of trilobites, all of them belonging to new
species, and the greater part of them to new genera" (Lyell's
' Elements of Geology ' ). He spoke of this formation as occupying
" le meme horizon que les formations fossiliferes les plus anciennes
de Suede, de JSTorvege, et des lies Britanniques." At a later
period, 1856, Barrande stated that he had in his collection between
1400 and 1500 species of fossils from the Silurian and Primordial
rocks of Bohemia. These consisted of Mollusca, Crustacea, and
many other kinds of Invertebrata. Among them cephalopods are
the highest or most perfect forms of Mollusca, and allied to fishes.
The Cephalopoda, which were provided with external shells, e.g.
Nautili and allied forms, have left scarcely any surviving repre-
sentatives, although they abounded in the Palaeozoic epoch, and
comprised a very great number of orders, families, genera, and
species.
" Tis as the gen'ral pulse
Of life stood still, and Nature made a pause,
An awful pause ! prophetic of the end ! "
This, however, was the conception of a poet, not of a palaeonto-
logist ! The Brachiopods, Avhich constitute an aberiant group of
Mollusca, are entitled to even a greater claim of antiquity, being
"of ancestry
Mysteriously remote and high."
Professor King says : "So far as is known, the second and highest
* I am one of those who are not satisfied with the evidence adduced as to the
supposed progenitor of the hor.se, or Uippariou. See I'rofessor W. C. William-
sou's Lectures on ' The Succession of Life on the Earth,' 1877.
BY THE PRESIDBNT. 91
division was the first that made its appearanee." Mr. Davidson,
Avho has made the Brachiopoda his special and life-long- study, asks:
'* ^V\\y should a number of genera, such as Lingula, Discina, Crania,
and Rhynchonella, liave continued to be repi'esented vpith the same
characters, and often with but small modification in shape, during
the entire sequence of geological strata ? Why did they not offer
modifications or alter during those incalculable ages ? " He tells
me that the genera and species were immensely more varied and
numerous in the older than in subsequent formations. As to Trilo-
bites, an aberrant group of Crustacea, which are now quite extinct,
and included numerous sectional divisions, Professor Packard re-
gards them as allied to the strange and anomalous Limulus or king-
crab ; and the late Mr. Salter, in his exhaustive Monograph,
published by the Paloeontographical Society, says : "They meet us
in the earliest formation in which we have any abundant traces of
animal life, viz. the Zinffula-Qags. In this their commencement
we have some of the smallest and most rudimentary, as well as
some of the largest forms."
All these different animals must have been originally accom-
panied by their food, which consisted partly of the kinds whose
hai'd remains have been preserved, but mainly of other animals of
a soft nature and microscopic size, of which no traces exist.
Another illustration, taken from the animal kingdom, has lately
occurred to me. The ' Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society '
for last year contained a valuable paper by Mr. Jennings Hinde,
on Annelid Jaws from the Cambro- Silurian, Silurian, and Devonian
formations in Canada, and from the Lower Carboniferous in
Scotland, in which these organisms were very numerous. They
were classified from their resemblance to existing forms under
seven genera, and included fifty-five different species. Here we
have number, variety, and correspondence with present life in a
group of the marine invertebrate fauna, which has hitherto re-
ceived scant attention. In fact, as far as we can go back in time,
and examine the most ancient fossiliferous strata within our reach,
we see the same diversity as now exists, instead of a very few and
simple forms. The Annulosa, to which annelids belong, have a
considerably advanced degree of organisation.
In the ' Memoirs of the Boston Society of JS'atural History,' for
last year, a well-known entomologist, Mr. Scudder, remarked that
apparently "the general type of wing-structure in insects has
remained unaltered from the earliest times."
With respect to botany, I would refer my hearers to an ad-
mirable essay by Dr. Carruthers, the Keeper of Botany at the
92 ANJfrVEESAEY ADDRESS
British Museum, in the 'Contemporary Eeview' forPebruary, 1877,
entitled " Evolution and the Vegetable Kingdom." He sums up as
follows : —
" The whole evidence supplied by fossil plants is thus opposed
to the hypothesis of genetic evolution, and especially the sudden
and simultaneous appearance of the most highly organised plants
at particular stages of the past history of the globe, and the entire
absence among fossil plants of any forms intermediate between
existing classes or families."
I will now take leave to repeat my own published opinions on
the subject.
In the introduction to my -work on ' British Conch ology,' I
stated (page xxviii), under the head of Progressive Development :
" The researches of geologists have established by positive evidence,
that the organisation of many animal and vegetable types has not be-
come more specialised or been rendered more perfect since the period
to which we ascribe their creation, and that, notwithstanding the
enormous lapse of time which is indicated by the accumulation of
fossiliferous strata, the modification or change which these types
have undergone has been remarkably slight. There is abundant
evidence of variation, but none of what is usually understood as
' progression.' (See Professor Huxley's Address delivered at the
Anniversary Meeting of the Geological Society, 21st February,
1862.) The theory of 'progressive development' appears to have
been very hastily advanced, and is by no means borne out by
geological facts."
After expressing my agreement with the opinion entertained by
Forbes and Hanley, that "the true source of our molluscan fauna
•was first manifested by the assemblage of Testacea preserved in the
deposit called Coralline Crag," and disputing the viewsof D'Orbigny,
Agassiz, and others, that there is no specific identity between any
of the Tertiary and recent or existing Mollusca, I said (page Ixxxix) :
" At all events, he must be a bold species-maker who can pretend
to distinguish Crag specimens of the common European cowry, and
of many other species, from those which now live in the adjacent
seas ; and their varieties and monstrosities also, both in a fossil and
recent state, coincide in the most minute particulars, the only
difference being that the latter are glossy and comparatively trans-
parent, while the former are dull and opaque. Even the Lingida
of the "Wenlock Silurians could not be distinguished by Mr. David-
son (who has especially and so thoroughly studied the fossil Brachio-
poda) ffom a living species (Z. anatina), by any character which
he could recognise as constituting a valid specific difference.
BY THE PRESIDENT. 93
"These considerations, however, involve the difficult question of
the origin of species ; and 1 will not pursue them further, except
hy suggesting the very great prohability that all existing species
have descended by modification from primeval forms, but at the
same time not admitting the hypothesis of Mr. Darwin that such
forms were very few or perhaps unique. In those strata which
contain our earliest records of the world's history, as great a diver-
sity of form is exhibited in the groups which we call genera and
sijecios as in the existing fauna ; and it seems evident that the plan
of the Creator, so far as we can comprehend it, has not been that of
progressive development."
The above views of mine were published in 1862, not long after
the appearance of Mr. Darwin's work ; and I have not since seen
any reason for changing them.
In 1877, when I had the honour of occupying the presi-
dential chair of the Biological Section of the British Association
at Plymouth, I said with respect to a brachiopod from the
Chalk and an existing brachiopod, which I considered distinct
species : " This question of identity depends, however, on the capa-
bility of hereditary persistence which some species possess ; and
although a certain degree of modification may be caused by an
alteration of conditions in the course of incalculable ages, our
knowledge is not sufiicient to enable us to do more than vaguely
speculate, and surely not to take for granted the transmutation of
species. We have no proof of anything of the kind. Devolution,
or succession, appears to be the law of nature ; evolution (in its
modern interpretation) may be regarded as the product of human
imagination. I am not a believer in the fixity of species, nor in
their periodical extinction and replacement by other species. The
notorious imperfection of the geological record ought to warn us
against such hasty theorisation."
Dr. Wright, in his Address to the Geological Section of the
British Association at Bristol, in 1875, remarked that "Palae-
ontology affords no support to the hypothesis which seeks by a
system of evolution to derive all the varied forms of organic life
from pre-existing organisms of a lower type. As far as I have
been able to read the records of the rocks, I confess I have failed
to discover any linear series among the vast assemblage of extinct
species, which might form a basis and lend reliable biological
support to such a theory. Instead of a gradation upwards in certain
groups and classes of fossil animals, we find, on the contrary, that
their first representatives are not the lowest, but often highly
organised types of the class to which they belong." He then gave
94 ANNIYEESAET ADDEESS
illustrations, not only from all the primordial fossils of the Palseo-
Z(jic period,* but also from the fishes of the Old lied Sandstone and
the reptiles of the Mesozoic period.
Dr. Wright's experience is confirmed by the well-known autho-
rity of Mr. Etheridge, the Palseontologist of the Geological Survey,
and now the President of the Geological Society. The late Pro-
fessor Agassiz and Professor Dana (geologists of undoubted emi-
nence), and Professor Yirchow (one of the greatest zoologists of
the present day), have also rejected the Darwinian hypothesis. f
One of the latest champions of the new creed is Professor Martins,
of Montpellier, who inserted in the ' Revue des deux mondes ' for
1877, an interesting article, entitled, " Valeur et concordance dcs
preuves sur lesquelles repose la theorie de revolution en histoire
naturelle." It is written with that esprit spirituel of which an in-
tellectual Frenchman only can boast ; but I am not convinced by
this author's reasoning. In legal phraseology, I demur to the very
first sentence of his essay, viz. "La science n'a pas de pretention
a la verite absolue." Surely truth is, or ought to be, the essence
of science. I highly esteem Professor Martins as a kind friend, but
not as an exact philosopher.
Any argument founded on hybridism cannot give a sufficient
answer to the present inquiry, because the greater number of in-
vertebrate animals, and consequently of all animals, are herma-
phrodite sine congressu.
If the earliest forms of life, which are known to us, exhibit a
degree of variation similar to that which occurs in living animals,
or indeed exhibit any variation at all, it seems to dispose of Darwin's
inference drawn from the difficulty experienced by naturalists in
defining the limits of species and other groups. No individual
animal or plant has ever been precisely like another individual of
the same species.
The well-established fact of the persistence or continuity of
cc'rtain species from the primeval to the present time is opposed to
the idea of progressive development and of transmutation.
Some of my hearers may naturally expect me to otfer some hypo-
thesis instead of that which I have ventured to criticise. I am by
no means prepared to do this in the absence of the requisite palceon-
tological data ; but I will shortly state the articles of my faith.
* See also Postscript on Projjressive Development, p. 96.
t Since the delivery of this Address, several other distingnished and experienced
palaeontologists have expressed their agreement with the views here set forth. 'I he
adaptability to altered conditions of life, and the extent of such adaptability, as well
as the improvement or disuse of certain organs, involve a very ditferent principle.
BY THE PKESIDEM. 95
1st. — I believe in the continuous sucoession of what arc known
to naturalists as genera and species, Avith a limited extent of modi-
fication, but not in their evolution or transmutation from previous
and very different forms.
2nd. — I believe in tlie extinction of many genera and species
from time to time during the world's duration, and that such extinct
genera and species have never been reproduced.
3rd. — I believe that the fossiliferous deposit, so very incon-
siderable in extent compared Avith the area of the whole globe,
which we consider the most ancient, was not the only fossiliferous
deposit which was formed during the same period, but that
numerous other deposits containing fossils of various kinds, terre-
strial as well as marine, and also vast tracts of land and sea, must
have then co-existed in different parts of the world, such co-existing
or synchronous deposits and tracts being now inclosed and concealed
in the crust of the earth or covered by the ocean. "Were those
other deposits discoverable, we might probably find the missing
links of creation, and possibly the remains of the original man and
monkey ! The Lower Silurian or Cambrian formation, which is
composed of apparently the primary series of fossiliferous deposits,
is of enormous thickness. It clearly implies the presence of land
elsewhere, because such deposits could only have been made from
the wearing away of a continent by the long-continued action of
rivers. Assuming that in the primeval epoch the surface of the
globe consisted of land and water in the same proportions as at
present, or in any approximative proportions, it is improbable that
the fossiliferous deposit first mentioned could have been the only
one, inasmuch as its fauna {e.g. Liiigula) is indicative of a shallow
sea and the consequent proximity of land. What became of the
deeper seas and of the land ?
Tliese considerations serve to show our ignorance of the origin of
species ; nor am I confident that the problem will ever be solved,
notwithstanding the prediction of Horace :
" Quidqnid siih ten a est i» npricum proferet cetas,
jbej'odiet condtlque niteutia."
In En"lish :
' Whatever is underground time will hrintr to light ;
It will bury and conceal glittering things."
The latter part of the prediction, however, is more likely to be
fulfilled than the former.
Ladies and gentlemen, let me noAv express my best thanks for
your patient attention to this unreasonably long address. I promise
96 AJS^IOTEESAEY ADDEESS.
that the next address, if I should have to give it, will be much
shorter, and I hope less wearisome.
POSTSCRIPT.
Progressive Development. — Some physiologists have lately, on
embryological grounds, advocated the doctrine of evolution ; but
Professor Alexander Agassiz is of a different opinion, and his
authority on the subject is undeniably very great. In his admir-
able and exhaustive Address on " Palaeontological and Embryo-
logical Development," delivered in August, 1880, at the Boston
Meeting of the American Association for the Advancement of
Science, he tells us for instance that " the Cidaridae retain unchanged
from the earliest time to the present day " the same peculiar cha-
racters— that, " among the fossil Echinoderms of the oldest periods,
we have not as yet discovered the earliest type from which we
could derive either the star-tishes, ophiurians, sea-urchins, or holo-
thurians " — and that, with respect to the " speculations regarding
the origin of certain groups," "we are building in the air." And he
adds : "It seems hardly credible that a school which boasts for its
very creed a belief in nothing which is not warranted by common
sense should descend to such trifling." This is hard hitting!
See also Mr. Lap worth's paper in the ' Annals and Magazine of
Natural History,' for April, 1880, on the geological distribution
of the Ehabdophora (graptolites), ia which he says: "The more
complex genera seem to have been the first to appear, .... inter-
mixed with simple forms."
Sir Wyville Thomson, in his lately published ' Report on the
scientific results of the Voyage of H.M.S. Challenger,'' states as one
of his general conclusions that " the character of the abyssal fauna
refuses to give the least support to the theory which refers the
evolution of species to extreme variation guided only by natural
selection." It must be remembered that the title of Mr. Darwin's
great work is ' The origin of species by means of natural selection,'
this being the only caiise assigned for the origin of species, or in
other words for their derivation by evolution from other and pre-
existing species.
X.
NOTES ON SPONGES, RECENT AND FOSSIL.
By Henry Gilbertsox.
Jiead at Hertford, 2ith February, 1880.
It may not have occurred to many of my hearers that we at
Hertford shonld have any local interest in sponges. Nevertheless
such is the case. All our roads and paths are made of flints, and
many of our churches and walls are built of the same kind of stone.
All Saints' Church and St. Andrew's Church, at Hertford, and
St. Mary's, at Ware, are examples. Now, it will be my endeavour
this evening to prove to your satisfaction that most of these flints
are fossil sponges or enclose allied forms of animal life. Beyond
our local interest in sponges in their fossil state, we have also an
interest in them in their recent state. We will, therefore, first
glance at them in their recent forms.
There are several species of sponge in use for economical pur-
poses, chiefly obtained from the Mediterranean, and known as
Turkey sponge ; a common variety is also used which comes from
the West India Islands, and is known as Bahama sponge. The
trade in sponges is very considerable, and is carried on chiefly by
Turks, Greeks, and the inhabitants of the Bahama Islands. The
sponges are found at a distance of 1,000 to 2,000 yards out at sea,
on banks of rocks formed by molluscous debris. The finest
specimens lie at a depth of from twelve to twenty fathoms, those
collected in shallower waters being of inferior quality.
Sponges are not fit for economical purposes in the state in which
they are taken from the sea, inasmuch as the animal matter which
secretes them must be got rid of, and to effect this they are buried
for some days in the sand, and are then soaked in water, and washed
in some instances by stamping with the feet until all the animal
matter is thoroughly got rid of. Thus far we have only spoken of
the sponge of commerce. There are, however, many other varieties,
and the sponge family has been grouped by naturalists into three
orders — namely, the Calcareous or Chalky Sponges, the Siliceous
or Flinty Sponges, and the Kei-atose or Horny Sponges.
These terms bear reference to the skeleton of the sponge ; for
instance, the keratose or horny sponge is the sponge of commerce of
which we have been speaking.
Let us now consider what secretes or builds up the skeletons.
When any variety of sponge is brought alive from sea- or fresh-
water it is found to have a large amount of jelly-like substance,
called sarcode, surrounding and enveloping the skeleton. Upon
examining a small portion of this substance with the microscope, it
is found to resemble in many respects that low type of animal life
known by the name of Amoeba, the typical genus of the Amoebina,
found both in salt- and fresh-water, frequently among decaying
vegetable matter.
VOL. I. — PAKT 1X1. 7
98 H. GILBEKTSON-
The Amoeba appears under the microscope to be something like a
piece of jelly, and if watched for a short time is found to have the
power of slow movement ; in fact it is a gelatinous contractile body
capable of locomotion by expansions of the sarcode or fleshy matter
thrown out from any point of the body. These expansions in-
sensibly glide along the surface of glass like a drop of oil, and
the enclosed granules of the main body are seen to run into them ;
thus the whole mass moves from place to place. Should an Amoeba
come in contact with starch granules, naviculae, vegetable debris,
etc., the sarcode opens out at any part and absorbs such substances,
and probably, by some form of digestive process, nutrition may be
obtained from them. This species, known as Amoeba diffluens,
does not secrete any covering or solid tissue, but other forms of
E-hizopoda, or root-footed animalcules, secrete a lorica or case,
which may be frequently seen to be tinted orange, yellow, or brown.
These cases appear to consist of a material resembling parchment,
and have a pitcher-like form, sometimes globular, at other times
oblong or spiral, and either smooth or sculptured ; sometimes the
lorica is covered with grains of sand similar to that of the caddis.
Advancing another step, we find vast numbers of calcareous
shells of beautiful forms, both recent and fossil, known as Forami-
nifera, or shells with numerous openings ; they are very various in
their forms, and are secreted by the same jelly-like substance as
the Amoebina are composed of.
Chalk, with which we in this district are so well acquainted, is
found to consist chiefly of these f oraminif erous shells or their debris ;
and when I tell you that the Chalk formation immediately be-
neath us is about 500 feet thick, as was proved last year by the
New River Company in boring for water between Hertford and
'Ware,'^ and that it extends from the Isle of Wight to Flamborough
Head, with a maximum thickness of about 1500 feet, you may form
some slight conception of what we owe to this low form of animal
life. Moreover, by deep-sea soundings made for the purpose of
finding a bed for the Atlantic cable, and still more recently by the
Challenger expedition, it has been found that at the present time
vast deposits of these shells are being made in eveiy quarter of the
globe, so that it has been said that we are still, geologically speaking,
in the Cretaceous age.
There is yet another class of shell formed by this jelly-like sar-
code, viz. the Polycystina. These shells are built up of silex or
flint, and, as in the case of the Foraminifera, they are very various
and very beautiful. Like the calcareous Foraminifera, they are
found in great abundance both recent and fossil ; the well-known
bed of Polycystina in the Barbadoes is an instance of them in their
fossil state, and recent specimens may be obtained from great depths
in most seas, from the Mediterranean to the Sea of Kamschatka.
Thus we have this jelly-like substance, or sarcode, known as the
Amoebina, when it secretes no shell or case ; the Arcellina, when it
* See ' Trans. Watford Nat. Hist. Soc.,' Vol. II, p. 245.
RECENT ANB FOSSIL. 99
secretes a homy case which it covers with grains of sand ; the Forami-
nifera, when it secretes a calcareous case ; and tlie Polycystina, when
it secretes siliceous cases or framework ; and this brings us back to
sponges, for, as we have already seen, we have the chalky sponge,
the flinty sponge, and the horny sponge, and all these varieties of
sponges are secreted or built up by a similar form of fleshy matter,
called sarcode.*
Sponges obtain their food, and the horny, calcareous, or siliceous
matter necessary for the production of their frame-work, or skeleton,
by inhaling the surrounding water through pores in the dermal
membrane or skin ; and exhaling the same through large orifices
known as osculae. During this process of inhalation and exhalation
the sarcodous matter of the sponge is supposed to assimilate the
food necessary for its growth, in the same manner as do the more
simple amoeboid animalcules which we have been describing.
It is very difficult to discover the mode by which this inhalation
and exhalation of water is effected; but, inasmuch as in a species
called Grantia compressa ciliary action has been satisfactorily made
out, it is inferred that ciliary action takes place in all cases, other-
wise it would be very difficult to comprehend how such very strong
currents of water could be forced through sponges as is known to
be the case.
I have seen a freshly- gathered marine sponge, placed in a shallow
dish of water, produce a considerable elevation on the surface of
the water by the excurrent stream, the sponge being at a depth of
from half to three-quarters of an inch beneath the surface, and not-
withstanding the presence of this very powerful action, upon sub-
jecting the sponge to the microscope no cilia could be perceived.
I find that in a paper in ' Science for All,'f Dr. J. Murie states
that the cilia in sponges " are not promiscuously dispersed, but are
confined to minute, deeply-situated chambers or dilatations of the
canals." These chambers are, he says, of very diminutive capacity,
and " are encircled with a closely-set series of flask-shaped cells or
bladders, sunk in the gelatinous, fleshy substance, a single lash-like
cilium protruding from each." I think it is very probable that
the reason so many microscopists have failed to observe the cilia is
the presumption that they lined the whole of the canals, and
thus these ciliary chambers were overlooked. Again, Mr. J. Fulla-
gar, writing in ' Science Gossip,';]: says that it is impossible to detect
cilia in living sponge, but when he examined a portion which was
torn off " cilia were plainly shown." He, however, says nothing
about ciliary chambers.
There is, however, one stage in the life of sponges in which cilia
may be universally observed, viz. in those little buds or gemmules
by which the species is propagated. Here we find ciliary action
* The sponge -structure is really built up by a number of very minute individuals
which have a close resemblance to some of the simpler flagellate Infusoria ; and
the Spongida may, perhaps, be most correctly considered to be a class of the
Protozoa nearly allied to the Infusoria, but lower, or simpler in organisation. — Ed.
t Vol. i, p. 59. X Vol. xvi, p. 4.
100 H. GILBEETSON NOTES ON SPONGES,
and the cilia themselves well defined, more especially when the
gemmule leaves the parent, and swims freely in the water, after a
time settling down and producing a new sponge.
Sponges are also propagated by spontaneous division of the
sarcode.
Great discussion has taken place in former years as to whether
sponges were animals or vegetables, but from the foregoing re-
marks you will readily understand how it comes to pass that they
are now classed among animals, though of a very low type. It
may be interesting to note in further confirmation of the theory of
the animality of sponges that from chemical analysis the composi-
tion of their elastic fibrous skeleton is found to be very similar to
that of silk. Lehmann* says that Mulder considers from the re-
searches of Croockwit that the common sponge consists of twenty
atoms of fibroin, one atom of iodine, three atoms of sulphur, and
five atoms of phosphorus, and that "Its chemical constitution
affords one of the arguments why the Spo7igia should be classed
amongst animals and not amongst plants, since in the vegetable
kingdom we nowhere meet with a substance in the slightest degree
resembling fibroin."
Let us now turn to the fossil sponges commonly called flints. There
are two sources from which we obtain flints in our neighbourhood,
viz. the chalk and the gravels ; there is, however, no doubt but
that all our flints came originally from the chalk, and that our
gravel beds chiefly consist of flints which, having been washed out
of the chalk by the action of rivers, glaciers, or the sea, have also
by the same agents been more or less broken up and worn down
by attrition.
That most of these flints owe their origin to sponges or allied
forms of animal life, I gather to a great extent by their outward
appearance, in very many instances greatly resembling recent
sponges, and also from the fact that if a thin fragment of any flint
properly prepared be subjected to microscopic examination, either a
foraminifer or the spore of an alga, or some other organism, is sure
to be found in a similar manner to that in which such organisms
are found in recent sponges.
The flints which I exhibit show in a remarkable manner that
they are simply silicifled sponges. As has been already stated,
sponges have, at a certain stage of their existence, the power of
locomotion — viz. at the time the gemmules leave the parent, when,
by the action of cilia, they freely swim about until they meet with
some obstacle and settle down upon it, or get into some quiet
cranny of a rock or some empty shell. Of the latter we have many
examples among these flints. Here is a piece of Inoceramus, a shell
very abundant in the Chalk, about three inches and a half long by
two inches wide, with a small flint attached to it, having an oval
base, with a diameter of half an inch by a quarter, and a height of
haK an inch. This small specimen shows one large excurrent orifice
* 'Physiological Chemistry ' (Cavendish Society's edition), vol. i, p. 401.
RECENT AND FOSSIL. 101
or osciilum, and is evidently very yonnp: ; had it obtained its full
development it would probably have entirely inclosed the fragment
of Inoceramus, as is the case in our next specimen. Here we find
that the sponge has grown to greater dimensions, and wherever it
lias covered the shell we have flint, and there only. In like manner
the empty shells of sea-urchins or echinites have afforded favour-
able resting-places for sponge-gemmules ; in some instances the
sponge has partly filled the shell, and in others wholly filled it and
even crept round the exterior. Eut, again, wherever the sponge
has extended, we have flint, and there only.
In further proof of these echinoderms having been inhabited by
sponges which subsequently became fossilized, we may note the
rows of depressions or pits found in the flints, which I consider to
be due to the fact of the inhalation of water by the living sponge
through the ambulacral foramina. We can well understand that
when a sponge has completely or to a great extent filled the shell
of an echinite, it should make use of these openings for the purpose
of inhalation, and that a corresponding depression on the surface of
the sponge should be the result. On the contrary, we often find,
instead of depressions, small columns of flint filling up these am-
bulacral pores. In such cases I infer that the sponge has had a
sufiicient supply of water without making use of the ambulacral
foramina, and this supply may fi'equently be traced to a crack in
the shell of the echinus.
Layers of thin flint exist in many chalk-pits, which, having no
external appearance of sponges, have been cited by the opponents
of the spongeous origin of flints as proving that sponges were not the
nuclei of flints ; but from the discoveries of Wallich, Carpenter,
and others, it appears that a layer of protoplasm or sarcode exists
at the bottom of the present ocean, and thus a clue to the forma-
tion of these flint-layers becomes apparent, for doubtless the de-
composition of this layer of sarcode precipitated the silex of the
ocean in the same way that the decomposition of the sarcode of
the sponges would do, and thus produced those extensive layers
of flat flints to which I have referred.
Mr. Frederic Kitton, of Norwich, writing on the " Spongeous
Origin of Flints," * says that silica under certain conditions is
soluble in water to a considerable extent, and that in the earlier
epochs of the world, silica might have been present to a larger
extent than at this time. " The presence of silica in a state of
solution being," he says, "an ascertained fact, there is nothing
improbable in the hypothesis that sponges should have formed
the nuclei of these flinty concretions Another and still
more effectual cause of the elimination of silica would be the
decomposition of the sarcode and keratode material ; as this goes
on certain gases are produced, and the silex precipitated from the
solution."
A paper on the process of silicification of animals, read before
* ' Trans. Norfolk and Norwich NaturaUsts' Soc.,' vol. i, p. 57.
102 H. GILBEETSON NOTES ON SPONGES.
the Geologists' Association by Mr. H. M. Johnsoii, bears upon this
point. The author points out how a crop of sponges, invested with
their gelatinous flesh, and living at the bottom of a deep ocean,
might have been suddenly buried in a thick stratum of white mud,
consisting of the minute shells of Foraminifera ; that they would
then die, and that while in the process of decomposition an inter-
change of materials might take place — the nascent carbonic-acid
parting with its carbon in exchange for the silica of the silicate
of soda which sea-water is known to contain. To illustrate the
power possessed by decomposing organic matter, Mr. Johnson pro-
duced two tadpoles, or rather one and the remainder of a second.
The first had been placed in a solution of silica, and after the lapse
of a few hours was submitted to the action of nitric acid without
any apparent injury. The other, which had not been submitted to
the silicifying process before being placed in the nitric acid, was
instantly destroyed.
From such observations as these it is inferred that during the
decomposition of the sarcode of sponges a similar interchange of
carbon and silicon may have taken place in the Cretaceous seas,
thus producing those flints which in this neighbourhood are almost
the only stones which we find beneath our feet, and which, as I
have already mentioned, we use for building, and also as a material
for making roads and paths.
I regret very much that at this season of the year the fresh-water
sponges of our rivers and ponds are not in such a vigorous condition
as to admit of showing the process of inhalation and of exhalation
under the microscope, which I have had the pleasure of exhibiting
on many occasions since 1855, when I first found a small variety
in the moat surrounding Brickendon Bury, the history of which
my late friend Dr. Bowerbank has given in his " Further report
on the vitality of the Spongiadae," * wherein he describes at length
the opening and closing of the pores in Spongilla fluviatilis, and
the imbibition and ejection of the surrounding water. "In the
performance of these instinctive acts," he says, " Spongilla possesses
the same degree of control over these actions that I have described
in my former report as existing in the marine sponge."
Siich a decided statement as this, attributing volition to sponges,
is very remarkable, and very likely to be received with scepticism,
but it is highly interesting to us, inasmuch as it is founded upon
the examination of a living sponge from our own neighbourhood.
* 'Eeport Brit. Assoc, for 1857,' p. 121.
XI.
THE POST-TERTIARY DEPOSITS OF HERTFORDSHIRE.
By J. Vincent Elsden, B. Sc. (Lond.), F.C.S.
Read at Watford, \&th March, 1880.
TJndek this title I propose to consider those superficial accumu-
lations of gravels, sand, and clay which cover up nearly the whole
of our county.
The systematic mapping and description of these deposits being
perhaps the most important geological work our Society can under-
take,* it has occurred to me that it would be useful, as a preliminary
step, to lay before it some account of the views generally held
concerning their age, origin, and general influence.
It will be convenient to divide the subject into three parts,
viz. : — (1) General description, (2) Mode of formation, (3) Econo-
mic importance.
I. General Description.
The deposits under consideration are usually subdivided as
follows : —
i Sub-aerial.
Fluviatile.
Marine.
! Upper Glacial.
Middle Glacial.
Lower Glacial.
It will be endeavoured, as far as possible, to keep to this
arrangement, though in ascending order.
Lower Glacial. — There may be seen at Queen Hoo Hall, Bright's
Hill Wood, Hertford Heath, Brickendon Green, Bayford, Little
Berkhamstead, Essendon, and Hatfield Park, generally capping
the Tertiary hills, a pebble-gravel, composed chiefiy of flint and
quartz pebbles, which has been referred to Pre-glacial times.
From its position on the higher ground Professor T. McK.
Hughes has called it the Gravel of the Upper Plain. f It is very
distinct in its composition from the gravels in the lower grounds,
and is presumed to be of marine origin, from its great extent,
persistent character, and uniform level. (See Fig. 1.)
Mr. S. y. Wood, jun., is inclined to class these beds with the
Middle Glacial, thinking they are not older than the gravels of the
Lower Plain, but intermediate between them and the Boulder-
clay. J Mr. ^VTiitaker suggests the possibility of these gravels
* For suggestions as to a method see "A scheme for the Examination of the
Glacial Deposits of the Midland Counties of England," by W. J. Harrison.
'Midland Naturalist,' Sept. 1878.
t * Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,' vol. xxiv, p. 283.
X ' Mem. Geol. Survey on Sheet 47,' and "Whitaker's ' Guide to the Geology of
London,' p. 51.
104
J. V. ELSDEN POST-TERTIAKY
representing some part of the Lower Glacial drift ; but all that
is certainly known of them is that they are the oldest drift of
our district.* Beyond these gravels of doubtful age there are no
other deposits in our county of the Lower Glacial period.
Fig. 1. — Gravels of the two Plains of Hertfordshire.
RRtCKr/'DKII
I 6re£n
D. Boulder-clay. G. Gravel of the Lower Plain. H. Gravel of the Upper
Plain. C. Tertiaries and Chalk.
Middle Glacial. — The beds of this age, called by Prof. Hughes
" Gravels of the Lower Plain," vary far more in composition
and arrangement than those previously described. They contain
very many sub-angular flints, looking broken and weathered, as if
derived from an exposed flinty soil. Occasionally flints occur
scarcely rolled or broken at all, as if derived directly from the
Chalk or Boulder-clay. There is often much false-bedded sand,
and about the middle of the deposit there is generally a bed of
brown loam and clay, passing sometimes into Boulder-clay, with
drifted Oolitic fossils, and rolled and ice-scratched lumps of chalk. f
Many of the valleys, running south and east from the chalk es-
carpment, cut through boulder-clay and expose beneath it these
Middle Glacial sands and gravels, which extend probably over
nearly all the county between the Chalk and Boulder-clay. But
in no instance do they run up to the top of the chalk escarpment
or occur on the north-west face of it.j While the Boulder-clay
extends right over the chalk escarpment, the Mid-Glacial gravels
end a few miles lower down. (See Pig. 2.)
Pig. 2. — Section from the Valley of the Stort, through the Chalk
Escarpment, to the Valley of the Cam.
Bjr.|roar
D. Boulder-clay. E. Mid-glacial. E. London Clay. M. Beading Beds.
C. Chalk.
* ' Quart. Joiu'n. Geol. Soc.,' vol. xxiv, p. 464.
t Ih. p. 285.
X 'Mem. Geol. Survey on Sheet 47,' p. 34, and 'Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,'
vol. xxxii, p. 191.
DEPOSITS OF nERTFOEDSHIRE.
105
These deposits are exposed and may be examined in nearly all
the valleys south of the chalk escarpment. They may be seen
in the railway-cntting north of Hatfield, and in a pit on the
hill-side east of Horns Mill. They can be traced all alonj? the
hill-side from that place to Hatfield, near Colo Green Station,
and south of the Mimram near Tewin. In the road-cutting south
of Broad Oak End Farm, and along the west side of the Beane
between that place and Hertford, some boulder-clay, with glaciated
stones, occurs at the base of the gravels. In the gravel-pits near
Ware, some finely laminated brick-earth, belonging to the Mid-
glacial series, is seen to be folded and crumpled up and then
covered by horizontal beds in the way usually ascribed to ice-
action. At Camp's Hill there is also a brick-earth in the Mid-
glacial beds, beneath which bones of reindeer, mammoth, and
rhinoceros have been foimd.* Mr. S. V. Wood found at Stevenage,
in the brick-earths intercalated in the Middle Glacial formation,
several specimens of Odrea edulis, a non-arctic shell, f Messrs.
Wood and Harmer have obtained 26 species of MoUusca from this
middle division in other parts; but I know of only this one in-
stance of fossils being found in the !Mid-glacial of our county.
Some of the clays in the midst of the gravels prevent the passage
of surf ace- ^vater to the gravels beneath, which therefore keep their
grey colour, the top gravels being stained red.
Fig. 3. — Section showing the Boulder-clay on the top of the
Chalk Escarpment.
klffAH
tOTSTON RCtD GRESM
I i
BUSTlNoroRB
HON DEN
X. Post-glacial. T. Upper Glacial (Boulder-clay). E. Mid-glacial. C. Chalk.J
P. Gault.
Upper Glacial. — As will be seen from the sections, there is, over-
lying the beds previously described, the Boulder-clay, which is a
clayey deposit full of pellets or pebbles of chalk, containing also
chalk-flints and blocks of various rocks, transported from distant
localities and scratched and grooved by ice-action. Fossils, where
found, are derived chiefly from the Lias and Oxford Clay. This
deposit formed one continuous sheet through which the present
valleys have been cut in post-glacial times. It spreads alike over
* ' Quart. Joum. Gaol. Soc.,' vol. xxiv, p. 287.
t /*. p. 468, and Woodward's ' Geology of England and Wiles,' p. 312.
X The Chalk here is nearly horizontal, not vertical as might be inferred from
the section. — Ed.
106 J. V. EXSDEN — POST-TEETIAET
high and low ground, being found high up on the top of the chalk
escarpment (see Fig. 3) and low down nearly at sea-level.
Beds of sand and gravel are sometimes interbedded with the
clay.* Sections of Boulder-clay may be seen at Haileybury,
Little Berkhamstead, Bayford, Buntingford, and at Bricket Wood,
near "Watford.
Post- Glacial heds — Marine. — Under this head are classed a number
of small patches of brick-earth and loamy gi'avel, occupying slight
depressions in the Boulder-clay, and supposed to have resulted
from denudation of the Glacial beds during emergence from the
sea. They will presently be again referred to as denudation gravels.
Good examples may be seen in the kiln at Reed and in the brick-
yards near Barkway.
Post- Glacial beds — Fluviatile. — "We should consider here all those
old valley-gravels, terrace-gravels, sands, and brick-earths which
owe their origin to existing rivers. (See Fig. 4.) Hertford, "Ware,
and Eye House stand upon flats formed of these old river-gravels.
Fig. 4. — Section through the Valley of the Lea.
■w s
X. Postglacial. T. Upper Glacial. E. London Clay.
There are likewise the more recent deposits of alluvium, consisting
of silt and peaty earth, bordering most of the streams, and occa-
sionally forming large spreads, as at the confluence of the Stort
and Lea. It is not always easy to distinguish some of the river-
gravels from the Glacial deposits, as they consist of the same
material re-arranged. For example, the old gravel-terraces north of
Essendon Hill, and in Hatfield Park, south of the house, and the
pebble-gravel and brown clay north of St. Albans, are doubtful
as to their age and origin. f In these Post-glacial fluviatile de-
posits land and fresh-water shells sometimes occur, together with
the bones and teeth of Mammalia ; while occasionally is found
here a flint implement, the earliest record of pre-historic man.
Post- Glacial heds — Sub-aerial. — These beds, which have been
formed on land in most recent times, include surface soils and
vegetable mould. The characters of soils vary chiefly according
to contours, and their classification upon any other basis than their
origin is impossible.
* ' Memoirs Geol. Survey,' Sheet 47, p. 59.
t ' Quart. Joum. Geol. Soc.,' vol. xxiv, p. 287.
DEPOSITS OF HERTFORDSniRE. 107
II. Mode of Formation.
Prof. T. McK. Hughes' views* — The high ground near Hertford
Heath, Brickeudon, Bayford, Essendon, and Hatfield Park, north-
west of Bramfield, and north of St. Albans, forms part of a great
plain, extending as far as the eye can reach. This plain Prof.
Hughes considers was formed by the denudation of a sea, which
also deposited upon it a pebble-gravel, the Gravel of the Tipper
Plain. During the emergence of that plain from the sea, a great
valley was scooped out of it, the bottom of which forms another
plain, upon which stand Bayfordbury, Hertingfordbury, Bengeo,
Bramfield, Cole Grreen, Welwyn, and the lower part of Hatfield
Park. Then followed a second submergence beneath the sea ; old
valley-deposits were re-sorted and Boulder-clay deposited under,
in, and on them. On the final emergence from the sea, the smaller
valleys of the Rib, Beane, Mimram, and Lea were excavated out
of the lower or valley plain. (See Fig. 1.)
Mr. TV. H. Penning' s views. — In a paper on the Physical Geology
of East Anglia during the Glacial Period, f it is maintained by Mr.
Penning that during the Lower Glacial period the land was sub-
merged gradiially to a depth of not less than 400 feet. During
this submergence the advancing shore -line gave rise to the pebbly
sands, which form the base of the whole glacial series, | and indicate
shore conditions and the first setting in of the great glacial sub-
sidence. Arctic conditions of climate then began to prevail, and
patches of clay were dropped here and there by icebergs.
By the time of the Middle Glacial period all the land around
here was below water except the chalk escarpment in the north
of the county, which, as a long narrow ridge, stood well above
the sea and formed a barrier opposing itself to the strong current
sweeping round from the North Sea to the Atlantic. By this
current was brought down the material of the Middle Glacial
sands and gravels, derived from the rocks of the north and east
coast and from the chalk barrier itself. Icebergs occasionally
brought down heavy loads of boulder-clay, which, dropping heavily
on the gravels, distorted them and became intercalated with them. §
In the mean time the submergence went on until the lower parts
of the chalk escarpment had sunk beneath the sea. Then, the
waters having admission to a larger area, the strong current was
weakened, and its power of transporting gravels lessened, until
at last, as submergence went on, it was entirely lost. Hence
the reason why, as was shown before, the Middle Glacial gravels
are found running not quite up to the lower levels of the chalk
• ' Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,' vol. xxiv, p. 287.
t lb. vol. xxxii, p. 191.
X "Wood and Harmer, ' Outlines of the Geology of the Upper Tertiaries in
East Anglia,' p. 16.
^ This explains the occurrence at Bishop's Stortford of a number of bones of
Pliosaurus. These were transplanted by icebergs in a large mass of Secondary
rock from the north.
108 J. V, ELSDEN — POST-TEETIAET
escarpment. (See Fig. 2.) Generally speaking the deposits them-
selves testify to the truth of this theory, for the coarser gravels are
found nearest the ridge, where the current would be strongest, and
the most distant deposits, as at Hertford, where the current
would be weakest, generally take the form of brick-earth.
In the Upper Glacial period the submergence still went on, and
the strong current was replaced by a more open sea. The bottom
of this sea now became covered with a thick deposit of ice-trans-
ported clay, the Boulder-clay, which was brought down from the
north on icebergs and dropped in masses over the Middle Glacial
beds, capping the highest hills, and occupying the deepest valleys,
except where recent denudation has removed it.
At length, in the Post-Glacial period, the land began to rise,
and every part in turn, as a receding shore-line, was subjected
to the action of the waves. Thus the surface of the Boulder-clay
was eroded and reconstructed, causing a clayey loam to accumulate,
These denudation gravels are often found tilling hollows in the
Boulder-clay, although most of them have been swept away by
subsequent erosion.
Mr. S. V. Wood's vieios. — In their paper on the Later Tertiary
Geology of East Anglia,* Messrs. Wood and Harmer agree with the
views just given on the gradual submergence of the land. They find
reason, however, to infer that the North of England became at the
same time enveloped in a great ice-sheet, which may have been
more than 1,000 feet thick. A branch of this gigantic glacier ad-
vanced until it reached the borders of Hertfordshire, which by this
time had sunk beneath the ocean. The sand and gravel of the
Middle Glacial was produced by powerful currents washing out
the moraine profonde of this glacier, and distributing it over the
sea bottom. This would account for the limited extension of these
gravels, which could not be deposited over those parts covered by ice.
By the time of the Upper Glacial period the ice began to recede.
As recession went on, the moraine matter, no longer washed out
and distributed as gravel over the sea-bottom, was left behind as
unstratified glacial clay. Some of it was carried off at the bottom
of icebergs, as they broke off, and was dropped over the Middle
Glacial gravels.
Whichever of the views just given may be the nearest in truth,
in each of them the borders of our county formed an important
feature in the physical geography of the period, being in one case
the termination of a great glacier, in the other case providing a
barrier, which caused a strong current in the glacial sea.
Origin of Post- Glacial deposits. — The origin of the denudation
gravels has already been explained, and of the fluviatile Post-
glacial gravels something has before been given in our ' Trans-
actions.' f It is unnecessary, then, to do more here than recall the
fact that they owe their origin to existing rivers, and that their
varying level, in connexion with the level of present rivers, has
* 'Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,' vol. xxxiii, p. 113. See also vol. iivi, p. 102.
t 'Trans. Watford Nat. Hist. Soc.,' Vol. I, p. 198.
DEPOSITS OF HERTFORDSHIRE. 109
led to their classification into Low-level or Valley-gravel and High-
level or Terrace-gravel. "Whether the High- and Low-level gravels
are of the same age, the result of excessive rainfall in what Mr.
Tylor calls the Pluvial Period ; * or whether the occasional insen-
sible passage from a glacial gravel into a river-gravel in the lower
part of a valley points to an older age for some river-gravels, is not
in all cases well made out.
It remains now to give a brief account of the origin of the
subaerial deposits. That soils have resulted mainly from the dis-
integration of subjacent rocks is sufficiently well known. f This
disintegration is the result of the last denudation of the country,
the present wearing action of frost, rain, and rivers, together with
the deposits from organic agencies. Perhaps some of this disinte-
gration may have occurred at the time of emergence from the
glacial sea, as in the case of the strong loam, which often occurs
upon the Boulder-clay in a thin coating. Amongst the causes
which contribute to the formation of vegetable mould the common
earthworm has played an important part. Mr. C. Darwin has said;|:
that probably every particle of earth forming the bed from which
the turf in old pasture-land springs has passed through the intes-
tines of worms. Ants, likewise, are very efficient mould-makers
in dry soils, and no insignificant part must be played by other
animals, which bring to the surface new supplies of mineral matter
from below, and, mixing it with vegetable fibre, thus contribute
to form a fertile soil.§
III. Economic Importaistce.
In considering briefly what has been the practical influence of
these Post-tertiary deposits, forming as they do in our county an
almost complete covering, sometimes of considerable depth, over
the older rocks, I shall confine myself to a discussion of that in-
fluence upon Land-valuation, Climate, and Public Health.
Influence on Land Valuation, {a) Agricultural Influence. — A
comparison of a geological map of Hertfordshire with an agri-
cultural map will show how independent of the older substratal
rocks is the distribution of surface soils. The disti'ibution of
those substratal rocks will be shown on the geological map ;
while the agricultural map || will give a view of the general dis-
tribution of soils over the county. If a thii'd map showing
the Post-tertiary deposits were examined, it would be seen how
very close the agreement is between the distribution of the drift
beds and the agricultural soils. Had it not been for the covering
of drift, the main portion of our county, being on the Chalk f oi-ma-
* Tylor, " Quaternary Gravels," ' Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,' vol. xxv, p. 57.
t Morton, ' Nature and Property of Soils.'
J 'Humble Creatures,' p. 23.
§ 'Quart. Journ. Science,' April, 1876.
II See Map in Young's ' Report to the Board of Agriculture,' and Map in
Dean's ' Improvement of Landed Estates.'
110 J. T. ELSDEN POST-TEETIAET
tion, -would have consisted of bare sheep-pastures and open fields,
without trees. Instead of this we find that about 40 per cent, of
the total acreage of Hertfordshire is given to corn crops, 12 per cent,
to gieen crops, 6 per cent, to rotation grasses, and 4 per cent, is bare
fallow. Out of a percentage of cultivated land of 84-5 the total
arable land is OTS and permanent pasture 23"0.* ISow, within our
limited area, differences in climate and contour are not of sufficient
importance to have any effect upon the proportion of pasture-land
to corn-land, which must therefore be owing to conditions of soil,
Fig. 5. — Section through the West of Hertfordshire showing the hare
Chalk Escarpment.
TtU 6ABDESDBH*
" "■ IFIKCBOS r ' ^
HIKTUOHT. I I
X. Post-glacial. E. Mid-glacial. C. Chalk. P. Gault. Z. Oolites.
The influence of the drift covering is well seen in the strip of
land from Royston through Baldock and Hitchin, where the chalk
comes to the surface. Of this part Mr. Evershed says : " The
strip of thin chalk-land, with its wide open fields, and its turnip-
and sheep-farming, is so suggestive of Cambridgeshire that the
boundary of the counties at Royston may well be passed without
being remarked. The natural division is in the hills near Ther-
field, when you plunge at once into Hertfordshire proper, with its
woods, small enclosures, and heavily timbered fences. "f Again,
in the south-west of the county, the boundary line of the London
Clay is everywhere defined by a verge of grass, which terminates
with the outcrop of the Chalk. It is the more marked because the
drift deposits covering the Chalk are gravelly loams unsuited to
pasture. I It is not always, however, that the drift furnishes a
fertile soil ; although it generally affords facilities for improvement
by admixture and draining. The richest tract in the county is said
to be the valley of the Lea from Hoddesdon to Cheshunt, and the
worst land is the district east and south-east of Stevenage and the
gravels around Hatfield, North Myms, and Northaw. But even
on the most sterile soil the hedges and timber are thrifty, owing to
a favourable subsoil. § The distribution of timber is also to some
extent dependent upon the nature of the drift, for where chalk is
near the surface beech woods prevail. In a zone south of this, oak
* Topley, " Comparative Agriculture of England and Wales," ' Joum. Roy.
Agric. Soc.,' 1871, p. 270.
t ' Journ. Roy. Agric. Soc.,' vol. xxv, p. 271.
X lb., p 283.
j Trimmer, "Agricultural Geology of England and "Wales," 'Journ. Roy.
Agric. Soc.,' vol. xii, p. 482; and Evershed, "Agriculture of Hertfordshire,"
'Journ. Roy. Agric. Soc.,' vol. xxv, p. 271.
DEPOSITS OF HERTFORDSHIRE. Ill
and ash ahoiind. Still further south the elm is common. The elm
and oak liourish much better where the Chalk is covered by Ter-
tiaries, but if drift gravel is present we find only larch and fir.*
{b) Mineral Value. — The economic products obtained from the
Post-tertiary beds are not numerous. Some of the sands can be
used for mortar, metal-moulding, glass-making, and tempering
pottery and brick-clays ; while the gravels are useful for foot-
paths, roadways, filter-beds, and concretes. The clays and brick-
earths are manufactured into bricks, tiles, and drain-pipes ; the
drift flints are calcined for pottery admixtures ; and the chalky
Boulder- clay was once extensively used for marling fields.
Influence on Climate. — We have seen that it is to the drift that
"we owe the well- wooded appearance of our county, and thus the
drift exerts an indirect influence upon our climate. Trees exert
a most important local influence on climate, acting, according to
Becquerel,f as frigorific causes in three ways —
( 1 ) By sheltering the ground against solar irradiation.
(2) By the cutaneous transpiration of their leaves.
(3) By the multiplication, by their branches, of radiating surfaces.
Trees also affect the distribution of rainfall, by causing precipi-
tation of moisture when cooling saturated currents of air passing
over them. By their roots, also, they have a powerful action on
springs, facilitating percolation, and thus draining the surface soil,
and removing moisture beyond the reach of evaporation. This
insures the permanence and regularity of natural springs in or
near woods. | But the drift has also a more direct influence upon
atmospheric humidity. The Mid-glacial sands and gravels form
a natural drainage for superflcial soils and thus lessen evaporation
and consequent refrigeration, and contribute to the dryness and
warmth of the air.§
Sanitary Influence. — Fuller said of Hertfordshire : " It is the
Garden of England for delight ; men commonly say that such as
buy a house in Hertfordshire pay two years' purchase for the aire
thereof." This salubrity, says Mr. Clutterbuck, is due to the
geological condition of the greater part of the county, gravel upon
chalk. II That such is the truth is further proved by the labours of
Mr. Whitaker and Dr. Buchanan, who found a very marked con-
nexion between wetness of soil and the consumption death-rate,
and noticed the great importance of the coverings of permeable
di'ift-gravels upon such impervious soils as the London Clay.^
Nor must we forget here the importance of the drift in con-
nexion with water-supply. Although as water-bearing strata the
* Clutterbuck, "Agriculture of Hertfordshire," ' Joum. Roy. Agric. Soc.,'
vol. XXV, p. 314.
t ' Des climats et de I'influence qu'exercent les sols boises et non-boises.'
X Boussingault, " Economic Rurale," ' Zeitschrift des Oest. Ingenier uiid
Architekten Vereins,' 1875, pp 157-165.
§ 'Quart. Journ. Science,' Jan. 1871.
II 'Journ. Roy. Agric Soc.,' vol. xxv, p. 303.
IT ' Geol. Mag.,' Nov. 1869.
112 J. V. ELSDEN — POST-TEETIAEY DEPOSITS.
drift gravels seem insignificant in comparison with, the great Chalk
water-system, yet it would appear that even the water in the chalk
is to some extent influenced by overlying deposits. Not only
does the quality seem to be affected in a remarkable way, but the
amount of percolation into the chalk is also largely influenced by
extensive coverings of impervious boulder-clay, and permeable sands
and gravels. Concerning the influence on quality, analyses show
that water from chalk covered by clay contains less calcic carbonate
and more soda-salts than from chalk not so covered.* As to its
influence on quantity, while beds of sand and gravel absorb th.e
rainfall and remove it from the influence of evaporation, the im-
pervious clays throw off" the water into the natural drainage-
channels. Some idea of the amount thus thrown off', including what
issues from springs, may be got from the fact that, with an annual
rainfall of about 26 inches, the total discharge of waters from the
Lea, Beane, Rib, and Mimram at Hertford is estimated at 6159
cubic feet per minute, f Turning now to the middle sands and
gravels as water-bearing strata in themselves, we cannot but be
struck with their influence on the distribution of population. Mr.
Prestwich has pointed out that the site of ancient London coincided
with the beds of gravel resting on London Clay, and many of the
suburban villages were grouped around a spring of water or a bed
of gravel whence water could be got by shallow^ wells. |
In conclusion, I have only to express a hope that, although
much must necessarily have been omitted, yet enough has been
said to give some idea of the interest which attaches itself to those
deposits which, under the name of drift, are so often dismissed
from further consideration.
* ' Proc. Inst. Civ. Eng.,' vol. xlvii, pt. 1.
t lb., vol. xiv, p. 42.
X " Anniversary Address, Geol. Soc, Lond. 1872," ' Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,'
vol. xxviii, p. liii.
Tr^m. 3/t^.M^J/aiJoc., Yol/J^/^Jl,
Rotifera.
113
XII.
OBSERYATIOXS ON ROTIFERS, WITH STECIAL REFERENCE TO
THOSE FOUND IN THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF HERTFORD.
By F. W. Phillips.
Head at Hertford, 23rd March, 1880.
Plate II.
A RoTiFEK may be briefly described as an animalcule, having one
or more lobes at the anterior extremity of the body, which bear
upon their edge a row of long, vibratile cilia, which, when in
motion, appear, by an optical illusion, like revolving cog-wheels,
and from these most striking and peculiar organs the class derives
its name, Eotifera, or wheel-animalcules.
Of all the classes of animalcules, the Rotifera, or rotifers as they
are more commonly called, have ever excited the greatest interest
and wonder in the minds of both learned and unlearned. Much
discussion has arisen at vai'ious times as to what place they should
occupy in the animal kingdom ; their affinities being divided between
the classes Crustacea and Annelida, but perhaps the greater part of
tlieir characteristics leans towards the worm side of the question.
They are very small, the maximum size which they attain being
about -3-0 th of an inch, and some of them are as small as ^i^o^th of
an inch. Yet the majority may be easily distinguished by the aid
of a pocket lens, sometimes sailing through the water with an easy
rolling motion, like a small boat upon the waves, sometimes quietly
browsing amongst the green threads of the Algae, or else attached
by the tail to a p»iece of weed.
For the sake of convenience we will divide the rotifers into two
groups, viz. those which attach themselves by the foot to a weed
and live in a case or tube, and those which habitually swim freely
through the water ; this latter division comprising by far the larger
number.
The number of species is, however, so great, that in giving an
anatomical sketch, we must confine ourselves to one rotifer belong-
ing to the latter class, which we will take as a type of the others,
viz. Rotifer vulgaris. First of all I must call your attention to the
so-called "wheels," which consist of two disc-like lobes or pro-
jections furnished all round the margins with long cilia, which move
in such rapid and well-timed succession as to appear like revolving
wheels ; and so perfect is this illusion that you cannot but feel
how appropriate is their name. The cause of this illusion is that
the forward stroke of each cilium is so quick that it cannot be per-
ceived, while the backward stroke is much slower, and therefore
perceptible. Other opinions on the subject have been given by
Dujardin, Dutrochet, and Ehrenberg ; but I am inclined to accept
the theory of Faraday which I have given you, because I have re-
peatedly observed this motion with a high power and by the aid of
VOL. I. — PART III. 8
114 F. W. PHIXLIPS OBSERVATIONS ON ROTIFERS.
a compressorium. But we will leave this, and all other disputed
points, for the consideration of specialists. This wheel-like motion
does not exist in all rotifers, for the movement of the cilia is often
confined to short quivering vibrations. When the creature is at
rest, or is alarmed, it withdraws its head and tucks its wheel into
its body, and then assumes a spindle shape ; its movements are now
very much like those of a leech, groping about in all directions :
but after a time the head issues forth again and the wheels resume
their action.
Few things are more strikingly beautiful than this ciliated wreath
in full activity. Sometimes it is used as a locomotive organ, pro-
pelling the creature rapidly through the water; and when the
rotifer moors itself to a piece of weed, it is used as a feeding organ,
making a vortex in the surrounding water, and thus causing all
particles to rush into its mouth. The food, which is thus drawn
in, passes down an alimentary canal into the gizzard. This canal
has unfortunately received a variety of names: oesophagus, pharynx,
vestibule, infundibulum, and buccal funnel ; but we will select
the word "pharynx," as being the most suitable. The pharynx
terminates at, and partially embraces, the masticating apparatus, or
" mastax " as it is called, which consists of a miiscular bulb, con-
taining a pair of organs called " mallei," from their resemblance to
hammers working on an anvil. Each malleus is divided into two
parts, the "manubrium" and the "uncus"; these are articulated
together by a hinge- joint, and are placed nearly at right angles to
each other ; the former, as its name implies, serves the purpose
of a handle, and the latter grinds and crushes the food. This is
done by several finger-like processes at the extremity of the unci,
which are placed parallel to each other, something like the teeth
of a comb ; the food then, after passing down the pharynx, is
received by the unci, which reduce it to atomic particles. The
motion of these jaws, which, owing to the extreme transparency
of the creature, may be clearly seen, is so regular and constant
that they cannot tail to impress the observer with a sense of
mechanical power, and, as some writer has observed, " one might
easily imagine that the sound of the jaws could be heard." The
refuse of matter which is thus digested passes down an intestinal
canal, and is voided by a very distinct anal orifice. In one genus
[Asplanchna) this is wanting, and the effete matter is ejected
through the mouth. Just below the wheels are two bright red
spots, which are now admitted by most naturalists to be the
eyes. In some species their colour changes to a violet or black
as the creature grows older. The eyes vary in number from one
to eight, sometimes they are entirely wanting and sometimes
very prominent.
Mr. Bedwell, referring to Bhinops vitrea, says: "The eyes, when
seen on a black ground, are simply diabolical, they glare at you
like two railway lamps sailing about." Just beside the eyes may
be seen a mass of matter which is supposed to be nervous, and
the analogue of a brain, but observers are very much divided in
F. ■«'. PHILLIPS ORSEIiVATIONS ON HOTIFERS. 115
opinion with regard to these nervous ganglia, some denying their
existence altogether. Some time ago Sir John Lubbock contrived
to tame a wasp, and that wicked ' Punch,' commenting upon the
subject, recommended him to try his hand upon a Rotifer or a
Vibrio. This has always seemed to me to be a simply magnifi-
cent extravagance. Until lately I was extremely sceptical as to
the presence of nerves, yet, when watching a Hi/datina the other
day, I noticed that it made a succession of darts in different direc-
tions, and in each case it secured a particle of food, in a manner
that conveyed the idea that the action was the result of pre-
determination.
Projecting from the back of the neck may be seen a tubular
organ, armed at the tip with minute bristles ; this was thought
by Ehrenberg and Siebold to be a siphon for the admission of
water for the purpose of respiration, but subsequent research has
made this theory untenable, and it is now admitted by all to
represent the antennoe of more highly organized creatures. There
is no heart or special circulating apparatus, but in place of this
exists what is called a " water-vascular system," which consists
of two long flexuous tubes, one on each side, to which are attached
several vesicles, which, by their undulatory and flickering motion,
keep up a constant circulation in these aquiferous tubes.
Anotlier very important organ is the articulated tail-like foot
or pseudopodium. This is capable of great elongation and con-
traction, sometimes on the sliding principle of the telescope
(e.g. Fhilodina), and sometimes by contracting in wrinkles (e.g.
Brachionus). At the extremity there are usually two or three
spines, which in the different species vary very much in length.
When they are two in number, they look like a pair of scissors ;
when there are thiee, the middle spine is sliort. This organ is
used as a means of attachment, and it is able to take firm hold
of the most slippery substances, glass for instance. This tail is
also used as a rudder to steer with when the rotifer is in the
act of swimming.
The body is protected externally by an integument which is
sometimes flexible and sometimes hard ; in the former case it is
shaped like a vase, pitcher, shield, or spindle ; whereas in the
latter it is of a hard horny consistence, and strongly resembles
the shell of a tortoise ; in this case it is termed the lorica, and
is shaped triangularly, or like a boat, and not unfrequently it
is armed with spines, or decorated with various markings.
With regard to reproduction, comparatively little is known..
It was asserted by Prof. Ehrenberg that the Rotifera were her-
maphrodite, and for a long time this was acce[)ted as a fact ; but
during the last few years much has been done to elucidate matters.
Distinct sexes have been discovered in several genera by Mr. Gosse,
Mr. Brightwell, and Dr. Hudson. The male differs so completely
from the female in organization, size, and appearance, that it is
frequently supposed to belong to a different species. On two or
three occasions I have met with rotifers which I had supposed to
116 F. W. PHILLIPS OBSEEVATIONS ON EOTIFERS.
be undescribed, but subsequent investigations have convinced me
that tliey were males, and I have regretted that I did not give
more time to tracing their career. Those who advocate " Women's
Rights " may perhaps be gratified to learn that the male is
undoubtedly the inferior sex. It is a curious fact that the males
are always smaller than the females, and that the digestive
apparatus is entirely absent; they are consequently short-lived,
generally dying within a few hours after their birth. The female
produces two kinds of eggs. The summer eggs, which are quickly
hatched, and the winter eggs, which are preserved against the cold
by a peculiar shell until they are hatched in the following spring.
It is remarkable that each batch of eggs are either all female, or all
male, the latter being about one-third the size of the former. The
Rotifera illustrate the theory of Parthenogenesis. The rapidity with
which they multiply and develope is truly wonderful. The Hyda-
tma, for instance, lays about four eggs a day ; the eggs are extruded
within a few hours from the time in which the rudiments are first
visible within the ovary, and within twelve hours after this the
shell bursts and the yoimg rotifers come forth. These young ones,
when two days old, lay a like number of eggs. Professor Eliren-
berg calculated that sixteen millions may be produced within
twelve days from one single female ; there is, however, an error in
his calculations ; it should be nearly seventeen millions within
twenty-four days.
An account of the Rotifera would be incomplete if I were to omit
to mention one remarkable fact in connection with them, and that
is their power of revivification after being dried up. They may be
exposed to the heat of a broiling sun, or placed in the exhausted
receiver of an air-pump, heated gradually up to 200° Fahr., and
reduced to such a state of brittleness that they break when touched
with a needle, yet, when moistened, they will speedily revive.
Taking advantage of this property, microscopists sometimes keep
by them stocks of desiccated rotifers. According to Mr. Slack, the
Rotifera, when drying, give off a slimy secretion that forms an im-
pervious casing which prevents them from being entirely dried up.
When they are heated too much or too suddenly, they lose their
vitality. Taking these facts into consideration, it is not so difiicult
to account for their sudden appearance in unexpected places. We
can readily comprehend how they are borne upon the wind and
scattered broadcast upon the meadows, the ditches, and the
housetops.
The Rotifera are easily procured ; there is scarcely a ditch, pond,
or puddle in which some members of this family may not be found ;
indeed they are not entirely confined to fresh Avater, some few
species being found in the sea.
Rotifer vulgaris has often been found in the cells of bog-moss
{Sphagnum), and Alhertia vermicular is is found parasitic within the
intestines of earthworms and slugs. The habitat, however, in
which they may be looked for with most success is in accumulations
of standing water which are tolerably free from decomposing
F. "NV. PHILLirS OBSERVATIONS ON ROTIFERS. 117
matter. About a year ap;o one of the best ponds in the neiglibour-
hood was coinjiletely spoilt by the introduction of a dead cat. The
fastidious rotifers ivlused to associate witli it, and rapidly dis-
ajipeared, leaving the cat to the care of the Paramecia and
Monadina.
In the early days of my microscopical studies I tried unsuccess-
fully to induce the growth of lotifors in infusions of decomposing
matter; but the only animalcules which rewarded my labours were
the Paramecia and a few sickly Vorticellidte. My want of success
was certainly not due to Avant of perseverance, for I filled a
quantity of gallipots and glasses with all sorts of vegetable matter;
but the odour which arose from them was adjudged by several
members of the household to be decidedly offensive, and I was
requested to transfer the scene of my labours to the outbuildings.
I thought it rather hard at the time that such obstacles should be
placed in the way of experimental science ; but subsequent
reflection has caused me to thiuk that perhaps the protest was not
entirely without foundation.
Having thus given you some idea of what the Rotifera are like,
I will proceed to describe some of the species found in the neigh-
bourhood, giving the localities from which they have been obtained.
We will take them in the order of " thecated " and " fret; "
rotifers.*
1. Foremost in the first group stands our celebrated friend
Ifelicerta ringens, OY " the building rotifer," which is remarkable
for its architectural habits. It inhabits an urceolus, or sheath, of
a conical form, composed of brownish-red pellets which the creature
secretes and deposits. I have never seen it build, but will give
you the substance of an elaborate paper written by Mr. Gosse
('Trans. Micros. Soc' 1851). Beneath the ciliary wreath there is
seen a special rotating organ of a cup-like figure, which causes a
vortex and draws all particles into its cavity, where they are
whirled round and round and formed into pellets of a lenticular
figure, which the animalcule deposits by bending over towards the
margin of its sheath, to which they adhere by a viscid secretion,
which in time grows hard ; the first few rings are formed round the
middle of the body, and then pushed downwards towards the weed
which the creature adheres to ; each pellet takes about three
minutes and a half to make and deposit. Mr. Gilbertson tells me
that this operation extended to five in a specimen he observed.
The young Melicerta, after it escapes from the egg, swims freely
about for a time ; but after having sown its wild oats, it comes to
the conclusion that "there's no place like home," and forthwith
attaches itself to a weed, builds a tube, and then, like a sober
matron, spends the remainder of its days in tranquillity. The male
never builds a tube, but spends the whole of his brief existence in
making morning calls at the different tubes in his vicinity. 1 have
* The numbers prefixed to the following paragraphs refer to the figures on
Plate II, aU of which are highly magnified.
118 F. W. PHILLIPS OBSEEVATIONS ON EOTIFERS.
obtained Melicerta ringens from ponds in Balls Park, Mangrove
Lane, and Hoddesdon.
2. The next species, Stephanoceros Eichornii, has been deservedly
called the "beautiful rotifer." It lives in a hyaline sheath of
extreme delicacy; its "crown of glory," as Mr. Slack calls it,
consists of five splendid tapering tentacles, furnished all along their
edge with delicate tufts of long cilia. These do not exhibit the
regular rhythmical vibration of most rotifers, but only an occasional
twitching, whipping action. Found at Hoddesdon.
3. Floscularia ornata, remarkable for the extreme length of its
cilia ; being well known, it needs no description. Like the
Stephanoceros, it needs considerable skill in ilhiminating to show
the cilia in their full length and beauty. Localities : Mangrove
Lane, Ware Meads, Hertford Heath, and Hoddesdon.
4. CEcides crystalUnus has a simple rotatory wreath of extreme
beauty, and inhabits a crystalline tube, but this is soon rendered
opaque by the flocculent matter which adheres to its viscid surface.
The genus is limited to two species, but I believe it is only half
worked out. I hope to show you a living specimen to-night which
differs considerably from the illustrations given in Pritchard's
' Infusoria,' and Slack's ' Marvels of Pond Life.' Pound in abund-
ance in Mangrove Lane pond.
5. This is a species of Brachionus which I believe to be either
a variety or an undescribed species. The Brachioni are all free
swimmers ; they are inclosed in a hard horny lorica, armed at its
anterior extremity with six or eight spines, and sometimes with
two at the posterior extremity ; they have a great, red, square eye,
and a gizzard and stomach of aldermanic proportions ; they gene-
rally carry their eggs (from one to four in number) attached
posteriorly. The species in my illustration was found last June at
Hertford Heath, occurring in such vast numbers as to render the
water turbid. It most resembles B. Bakeri, but differs in the
arrangement of the granules, and the position and shape of the
spines. I do not say that these points are of sufiicient value to
constitute a specific difference, but nevertheless, I think them
worthy of notice.
6. Pterodina patina, a relation of Brachionus. It is charac-
tei-ized by having a shield-shaped lorica, which being flexible can
be wrinkled and folded together at the will of the animal ; it is
very lively, and when swimming about has very much the
appearance of an animated soup-plate. Localities : Hertford
Heath and Broxbourne.
7. Conocliilus rolvox, a magnificent object consisting of a colony
of rotifers aggregated together in a gelatinous sphere, which
revolves like the Volrox ; when the creature is alarmed, it retreats
within its sphere. Pritchard describes the colony as consisting of
from ten to forty animalcules, but I caught a specimen in August
at Hertford Heath which measured ^th inch in diameter and
contained seventy-three individuals.
8. Asplanchna priodonta, another very handsome rotifer of large
F. W. PHILLIPS — OnSERVATIONS ON EOTIFEES. 119
size ; it is very transparent, and the whole of the muscles and in-
ternal arrangements can easily be seen. The stomach is hemi-
spherical; it has three eyes, and is destitute of foot, intestine, and
anus, the excremeutitious matter being discharged through the
mouth. This genus was the tirst in which the male (fig. 8«.) was
discovered. It is hardly ^th the size of the female. Locality :
Hertford Heath.
9, 10, 11. Ilydatma senfa, Triartlira hngiseta, and Rhinops
vitrea, all members of the large family Hydatinte. They are all
voracioxis feeders, devouring the Euglena and Protophytes of all
kinds at a fearful rate ; their habits arc extremely restless ; and if
you want to examine them, you must exercise considerable patience
or gentle persuasion in the shape of a squeeze in the live-cage ;
this must be done with great nicety, or a rupture of the integument
is the consequence. Localities : Hertford Heath and Hoddesdon.
12, 13, 14, and 15. Members of the family Euchlanidota ; their
names are Eiichlanis triquetra, Motiosti/la quadridentata, Dinocharis
tetractis, and Stephanops lamellaris, — little creatures, with very long
names. In Stephanops the lorica is extended into a beautiful hood
or diadem, and in Dinocharis it is elegantly marked with delicate
granules. Monodyla, as the name implies, has but one styliform
tail, but it moves so constantly backwards and forwards as to
create an optical illusion, and appear double. All these species I
have found in the ponds in Hertford Heath.
16 and 17. A species of Philodina I found in great abundance in
one of my aquaria in 1878. I am unable to name it.
18. Rotifer vulgaris. This species, which is of common oc-
currence, 1 have already described as a typical representative of
its class.
Perhaps a few words on the collection and maintenance of the
Rotifera may be of interest to our members.
The apparatus that is required for their collection is very simple,
consisting only of a walking-stick, a few wide-mouthed bottles,
and a piece of fine muslin. Choose a bright sunshiny day, and on
arriving at a pond walk to the windward side and take dippings
from the surface, the middle, and the bottom of the water, and
strain these dippings through the muslin, which will retain all but
very minute animalcules. After this has been done several times,
the strainer should be well rinsed in one of the bottles, and a little
piece of weed out of the pond should be placed in the bottle. It is
a good plan to take a handful of weed and squeeze the water from
it into the bottle, a greater variety being obtained by this means.
Ifever mix the water from one pond with that from another, as a
desperate fight might result.
I would most strongly recommend those who wish to make a
study of the Rotifera to keep by them two or three aquaria. The
square cases are the best, but an inverted bell-glass will make a
very good substitute. It is advisable to keep one in a dark corner
of a room, another in a stronger light, and another out of doors.
All should have a plate of glass laid over the top to exclude the
120 F. W. PHILLIPS OBSEKVATIONS OX ROTIFERS.
dust, which soon accumulates and is very difficult to get rid of.
They should have for soil one inch of river-mud covered with half
an inch of sand. It is best to plant only such plants as have fine
leaves, as Myriophyllum, for this renders easy the examination of
those species which attach themselves to leaves permanently or
temporarily. A small quantity of the starwort, Lemna minor and
L. trisulca, may float on the surface, and a few stalks of hay
should be placed in the water to favour the growth of monads,
which form the principal food of the Rotifera.
The greatest enemies of an infusorial aquarium are the Entomo-
straca (especially the genus Cyclops), which should be carefully
eliminated ; but this is sometimes a difficult task owing to their
great activity and the rapidity with which they multiply. I
always keep a few minnows wliich I turn in when Entomostraca
gain ground, and take out again when their numbers are thinned.
Care should also be taken to remove all snails, as when browsing
on the Confervse they are apt to disturb the eggs which are
frequently deposited thereon.
The tube-bearing rotifers thrive best in a shady position, whereas
most of the free-swimmers love light, and Cojiochilus (the most
delicate of all rotifers) may be kept for a long while if exposed lo
the open air in a place where it receives plenty of light without
coming under the influence of direct sunlight.
Many species of Rotifera, besides those I have mentioned, have
come under my observation, but I have been unable to make
sketches of them, and I fear also that I have already trespassed
too much upon your time and patience ; but I should like to draw
your attention to two localities peculiarly productive. The first is
the marsh land at the back of the College Arms at Hertford Heath ;
this is extremely rich in Desmidieae, Diatoms, Protophytes, and all
light-loving animalcules. The other is a pond in the "Wood-
lands," Hoddesdon (rich in Polyzoa and all thecated Rotifera),
from which I have at various times received collections of Infusoria
through the kindness of Miss Warner ; and it is to her courtesy
that I am indebted this evening for many of the living specimens
shown under the microscopes.
In conclusion, I would urge upon all our members who study
pond-life to make systematic notes of all species found, recording
the localities from which they are obtained, and the dates of
capture. I see no reason why we should not have the same accu-
rate records of the microscopic fauna as we have of the geology
and botany of the county. We are faiidy strong in microscopical
observers, the field is new, and it offers attractions of the most
fascinating kind.
XIII.
METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS TAKEX AT WANSFORD
HOUSE, WATFORD, DURING THE YEAR 1879.
By Jonx Hopkinsox, F.L.S., F.M.S., etc., Hon. Sec.
Mead at Watford, 2Qth April, 1880.
No alteration having been made since the previous year in the
method of observation, and the instruments used being tlie same as
before, it will suffice to give in this report the following brief
summarv of the fuller information previously given :* —
Longitude of station, 0^ 23' 40" W. ; Latitude, 51° 39' 45" N.
Ground-level at thermometer- stand and rain-gauge 223 feet, and
cistern of barometer 233;V feet, above Ordnance Datum.
Barometer, a " Fortin." Thermometers, dry-bulb, wet-bulb,
" Negretti " maximum, and "Rutherford" minimum, 4 feet above
the ground in a "Stevenson" screen, over grass. Eain-gauge,
" Snowdon " pattern, 5 inches in diameter, rim 1 foot above the
ground. Wind-vane, about 25 feet above the ground, 4 feet above
ridge of roof of stable, and 105 feet distant from nearest object of
equal height.
Observations taken at 9 a.m. Reading of minimum thermo-
meter entered to same day, of maximum thermometer and rain-
gauge to previous day. Readings corrected for index-errors of
instruments, and readings of barometer reduced to 32° and sea-level.
The accompanying tables (pp. 122, 123) give the monthly means
of the daily observations, and of other results deduced from them.
They scarcely require any explanation. The " adopted mean
temperature" is the mean of the readings of the dry-bulb (9a.m.),
the maximum, and the minimum thermometer. It will be found,
as in the previous year, to diifer but slightly from either the 9 a.m.
or the mean of the maximum and minimum in any month. For
the year the adopted mean is only O^'-S lower than the 9 a.m.
temperature, and only 0°-l higher tlian the mean of the maximum
and minimum. The column headed dryness gives the difference
between the temperatiu'e of the air and the dew-point temperature
at 9 a.m. ; and that headed relative humidity, the per-centage of
aqueous vapour in the air to its complete saturation. With a
relative humidity of about 70 per cent, the air will feel very dry,
and when it is from 95 to 100 very damp.
From these tables the following summary of the principal re-
sults for the different seasons is deduced, the means for December,
1878, being taken from the previous report. December to Feb-
ruary are here considered as Winter months; March to May, as
Si)ring; June to August, as Summer; and September to JS'ovember,
as Autumn.
* See ' Trans. Watford Nat. Hist. Soc.,' Vol. I, p. 217, and Vol. II, p. 209.
122
J. HOPKINSON METEOEOLOGICAX OBSEEYATIOXS
00
O
o
Cm
H
■<
tZ3
P
O
w
Q
M
o
Cm
m
H
<i
^,
W
<;
H
cc
o
H
"i
O
■<
o
M
o
o
1^
o
o
M
H
Pm
o
w
H
w
■ .Jl. .
5 g s ^
ON
1^
lr>
ro vO
o
ro «
N
o^
t^
00
ro
;^ -M t_ rg
c 00
00
00
00
t^ 00
00
00
00
00
CO
00
00
!^g§
"d-
M
t^ ro >-"
ro X)
ro
N
NO
ON
00
QS
ro
Th
Tj- t^ ^
lO lO
w>
ro
ro
N
■<1-
ON
<a
^
r"!
^
r"
4-*
r-t
4=
.r:
X
JS
JS
t/i
M
_>,
d
HH
ON
OS
NO
Tj- ON CO
NO
NO
00
*""
Q
NN
M
PI
NM
*^
3
•
1—.
X
^
.
^_^
X
O
ro
00
r^ ro •^ On ro
Tt-
PI
ro
ro
ON
G
^
t^
N
N
ON ii-> O
NC
NO
ON
ro
■^
ro
NO
«
't
"^
M3
li-l NO
t-» r^ t~-
NO
NO
lO
u->
t^
a
^
t^
a>
.£3
JS
13
.J3
t:
-P
^
4=
■i-i
^
r^
r^
-t-3
^
O
C3
P
p)
^
N
M
ro Tl- c
o
•^
1-^
NO
r^
-3
►-<
N
•^
►I
•^
>^
Q
•<
ti
a
ro
>i-i
N
Tf ^ N
o
k^
PO
O
ON
00
CO
,£3
S
iJ-t
o
yr,
NO
O
oo
LO •*
ND
PI
1^
r^
t^
t-i
N
N
M
m CO ■* •<*-
ro
ro
1-1
o
1
Mean
Daily
Eauge.
0
p
oo
CO
ON N
Np yO lO
P)
PI
On
b
1.N
ro
1.^
p
ro
c »
a
00
ON
r^ t^ On "
N t^ NO OO
N
vp
oo
NO
NO
h
lO
ro
ro
ro
Tt- ■<i- vn lo NO
vo
^
ro
ro
'T
t^
N
00
vn
N
Tf t^ 1-1
>o
rf
r^
Ml
lO
00
C3
S
•*
l-^
r^
c
ly^ CO lo r^
P)
Tt-
ro
t^
1-^
o
m
rt
^
IT) lO NO
NO
NO
NO
lO
'i-
PO
u-1
d
C3
a»
^
fl
ro
00
CO
ro P)
NM
NO
lO
o
VO
PI
11
00
g
° i)
ro
N
U-) ON ON O
ro
NO
PI
N
Tt-
00
M
m
ro
CO (O -^ u^ li^
'^
'^
ro
Pl
ro
a
ro
00
i-t
NO
rf On vo P)
ro
lO
Tf
J_,
t^
c«
M
vO
ON
N
03
I^ 00
1^
NO
oo
r^
o
"-)
05
ro
CO
ro
■^ rl- U-) to NO
LO
't
ro
ro
^
2 i
. ^J~i
ro
00
00
ir> NO
On
r1-
ro
Tf
00
ro
m =+-i 2
a ■*
n\
f>
p
lO oc
<■
ro
I-^
O
ON
^
t^
O o Pj
M
PI
P)
ro '^f Tt-
ro
ro
1-1
N
lis
li-i
ro
lO ro "d- P)
NO
00
r^
ro
Tf
O
r,; ^
n-
n
i-i
ro P
r
NO
ON
Tf
ro
PI
NO
^-5 2
a o
lO
u
t^ C
oo
00
00
ON
PI
ro
ON
U CL,
"^ o
a\
o
ON O
On On On
ON
O
O
O
On
fO
N
ro
N
to P)
N
PI
PI
ro
ro
ro
P<
00
W
o
PI
u
a
g
<
>
<1
a
P<
^1
o
O
a>
rP
a
o
a
o
a>
Q
TAKEN AT WANSFOKD HOXTSE, "WATFORD, 1879.
123
p
■-3
a
03
o
rOi-ii-iOOO'-i^i-i'-''i"fO
0\
^
^
>H
hH
CO
t-<
N
CI
u->
^4
N
"■>
-o
ro
ro
^
HH
N
O
»^
O
M
n-
ro
O
Tl-
ro
ro
o
'J-
O
ro
Tl-
o
00
0\
■<1-
N
■<J-
o
KJ
«
Tf
N
ro
M
■<1-
^
t-H
■*
«
O
iM
Ti-
VO
"
vO
^
OD
\o
^
M
c<
IM
N
-*
"*
W
ro
"
N
u->
ro
ro
N
Tj-
Ti-
Tl-
O
"-)
ro
w-l
lO
ON
00
O
l-H
o
"
ro
On
t^
Tl-
§ 22
;s fe o
rOLororovO*-«t-t>-'u-ii-<t^vO r3
PlvOr^t^OOrOOOt^i-i^COvO ^
p
o
>^
o
o
vO >-O00 i-OO rOvOOO roosroo
mil t^N u-lO O roroi/-i\0 N
1=1 2 d
On<0 O <-n'0 t--.0 OnO tJ-ioOn
■O
m
N
«1
n3
o
o
a
CO
0~'<i-'*NOOOOOTl-ro
■9 ^ ^
=3 o 2
TJ-T}-vrNi-"O0 tJ-on>^ Tfi-i OSOO
-a 3
1^ C<l
ft
^^_i^_.4-»*J-*-»-*-' r- i-> ^^ -^ irt
■-iOOvoco'-T)-r:roTj-0'-
00 OnN O roON"^0 roONCNro
O voroo O t^in<S r^M "1 ro
-2 :=! m
OS a
t^ 'O ro vO ^ CO
ro -" O -• N ^
Tj- O ro CO r^ O
N CO -H r^ lo 00
rorj-i-i rorO"^Tfw^ro
00
ro
ro
ON
<
O
00
ro
w
EH
o
1^
fn S -Jl g i-=
-f3
u
S
-S
o
o
a
o
O)
a
O
<
CO
O
t<;
«
124
j. hopkinson meteoeological observations
"Watfoed.
Seasons
1878-79.
Mean
Pressure.
Tension
of
Vapour.
Mean
Tempera-
ture.
Mean
Daily
Range.
Relative
Humidity
Rainfall.
Winter
ins.
29772
29-917
29-831
30-126
ins.
•167
•230
•410
•290
0
33-5
43 "4
587
470
0
8-6
15-3
13-9
13-2
7o
86
81
81
86
ins.
9-29
7-45
15-72
4-48
Sprinff
Summer
Autumn
For comparison the results of observations at the Greenwich
Observatory are computed as before.
Greenwich.
Seasons
1878-79.
Mean
Pressure.
Tension
of
Vapour.
Mean
Tempera-
ture.
Mean
Daily
Range.
Relative
Humidity
Rainfall.
Winter
ins.
29-766
29-898
29818
30-106
in.
•174
•228
•406
•295
0
34 '6
44 '3
58-3
47'9
0
7 "9
i6-3
16-4
130
85
79
83
86
ins.
7-60
6-60
13-20
4-50
Spring
Summer
Autumn
The year 1879 is chiefly remarkable for the extremely low
temperature which generally prevailed, and for the excessive rain-
fall of the first nine months. The mean temperature of each month
throughout the year was lower than that of the corresponding
month of the previous year ; and that, with the exception of tlie
winter with which it commenced, was also a cold year. The cold
■was remarkable rather for its long continuance than for its severity,
and the absence of high maximum temperatures is a more excep-
tional feature than the occurrence of low minimum temperatures.
While the lowest reading registered at Watford was but 1° below
the lowest in 1878, the highest was as much as 7°-7 below the
highest in 1878. Again, the highest of the monthly minimum
readings was 4°-4 below the highest in 1878, and the lowest of the
monthly maximum readings was 4'^'1 below the lowest in 1878.
The year was also marked by the prevalence of north-easterly
winds in the winter and spring months, and the comparative infre-
quency of south-westerly winds in those months ; and by the small
amount of sunshine, the sky having been completely overcast at
the time of observation (9 a.m.) for nearly half the days in the
year, and clear for little more than one-tenth. The prevailing
character of the year may, in fact, be summed up in three words —
cold, wet, and sunless. In the following notes I shall refer but
very briefly to the principal changes, chiefly of temperature, in
TAKEN AT TVANSFORD HOUSE, "WATFORD, 1879. 125
each month, believing that the tables show the general character of
the weather sufficiently fully.
Jaxitary. — The unusually cold December of 1878 closed with a
few Avarm days, but this mild Aveatlicr ceased after the 1st of
January, and with the exception of this day, and the 13th, 14th,
and 15th, the temperature was low with occasional severe frosts.
Only on the days named did the maximum exceed 38°"4. Easterly
winds prevailed, the direction being X.E. to S.E. from the 7th,
and due N.E. for the last ten days.
February. — The frost continued to the 5th, a warm period com-
mencing on the 6th with only two nights of slight frost to the 20th.
From the 21st to the 27th the temperature was again low, with a
maximum under 40° and frost every night. 1 he prevailing direc-
tion of the wind for the first half of the month was S. or S.E,, and
for the last half N. or N.E. Much sleet and hail fell on the first
four days. From the 5th to the 11 th (inclusive) rain fell con-
tinuously, and from the 13th to the 20th, rain or snow. There was
no longer interval without either than a single day. Barometric
pressure, generally low, fell on the 10th to 28-974 ins.
March. — On the last day of February the weather became
warmer, remaining about the same to the 5th of March, when the
temperature again rose (about 10*^). On the 22nd, a colder period
set in, having a mean temperature a little below that of the first
four days ; but on the 29th there was again a rise (about 12°).
The wind was generally westerly until the 17th, when easterly
winds set in (^N".!!. 19th to 26th), but on the three warm days at
the end of the month it was S.W. A high wind prevailed from
the night of the 22nd to the morning of the 24th, with some sleet,
followed by snow. On the 8th, in the middle of a dry period,
when there was the only really fine weather for any considerable
time for the first nine months in the year, the mercury stood at
30-621 iLs.
April. — A change from warm to cold weather occurred on the
10th, followed by several days of snow, after which temperature
rose slightly to the 23rd, when a more decided rise took place, the
remainder of the month having about the same mean temperature
as the first ten days. The wind varied much in direction, but was
easterly (X.E. to S.E.) after the 18th.
Mat. — The only decided change in temperature was a rise on
the 12th, but with it came more rain, and the weather was not
any more genial after than it had been before this change. The
wind was almost persistently N.E. before the warm period com-
menced, and varied much after it. The last fall of snow of the
Winter, for it cannot be said that there had been any Spring, was
on the 7th. The wind was very high on the 15th, after a thunder-
storm with hail in the night, and there was also a thunderstorm
on the night of the 27th, with much rain.
June. — The mean temperature of the month was but little
departed from on any single day. The wind, generally southerly,
during the last ten days varied only from S.W. to S.E. JBarometric
126 J. HOPKIlfSON — METEOEOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS.
pressure was unusually equable. Little in fact can be added to
the information given in tlie tables, the weather being so equable
in every respect — so universally dull, wet, and gloomy.
JuLY.---The temperature continued about the same as in June,
only the last four or five days showing a decided rise. The wind
was almost persistently south-westerly for at least the first half
of the month, and S. to S.E. for the last week. Pressure was
again equable. July indeed was almost a counterpart of June,
and if anything was even more gloomy.
August. — From the 11th to the 15th the temperature Avas higher
than at any other time during the mouth, and this was the longest
period of hot weather in the year. During this period the wind was
easterly, and after it was S. to S.W. There was a terrific thunder-
storm on the night of the 2nd. The rain recorded in the table fell,
partly as hail, in about three hours, from 0'30 to 3*30 a.m. The
vivid and for some time continuous lightning, appearing almost
simultaneously in S.W., K.W., and N., loud crackling thunder,
high wind, and heavy hailstones, which sounded to us like a few
large stones occasionally thrown as in handfuls at our windows,
combined to render the storm one never to be forgotten. It is
remarkable that on the morning of the 2nd barometric pressure
was at the highest point in the month (30'162 ins.).
September. — Beyond the values given in the tables nothing calls
for special remarks. The heavy fall of rain on the 23rd was
preceded by the only rapid change in pressure, a fall of nearly half
an inch from the previous day.
October. — This was the first month in the year, excepting March,
without excessive rainfall. Temperature was a little lower after
the 9th tliau it had hitherto been, but rose again after the 23rd.
The wind was easterly (S.E. to N.E.) the first half of the month,
then westerly, and E. or N.E. the last week.
November. — Winter may be said to have begun, in the midst of
a two days' gale of wind, on the 13th, the first of four cold days
followed by three warm ones. On the 20th, when temperature
again fell, there was the first fall of snow. Pressure was remark-
ably high and steady, being least, 29"822 ins., on the 21st, and
greatest, 30*620 ins., on the 7th.
December. — The first twelve days were excessively cold, from
the 1 3th there were a few rather warmer days followed by another
cold period lasting to the 27th, while the last four days were so
warm as to make the mean of the month considerably higher than
it would otherwise have been. The wind was northerly to the
19th, and E. by S. to W. to the end of the month. Pressure, while
higher even than in November, varied more, from 29'629 ins. on
the 4th to 30*8 19 ins. on the 23rd, the highest point reached since
I commenced my observations in 1876.
I
S^oosx /^
Tratifi Berts. Nati.Eisl •SocVoiJ.Pi.UI.
20'
J.Estpkmeani del. 18S0.
XIV.
EEPOKT ON THE RAINFALL IN nERTFORDSHlEE IN 1879.
By John Hopkinson, F.L.S., F.M.S., etc., Hon. Sec.
Head at Watford, 20ih April, 1880.
Plate III.
There are very few changes to record for this year in the stations
from which returns of the rainfall have been received. For Watford
we have again the return from Watford House, omitted in 1878,
and we have a new station in the neighbourhood, Bushey Heath,
also added — the only additions to the 1878 returns. Against these
we have to record the loss of one station, Aspenden Rectory, near
Buntiugford, so that we have returns from one more station than
in 1878.
On referring to the report for 1878 it will be seen that the
districts for which observers are still required are the same as those
there enumerated.*
The map which I then mentioned my intention of giving with
some future report accompanies the present one. It shows the
position of the rain-gauges in the county, and the river-basins in
which they are situated. The limits of the river-basins are taken,
with some slight modiiications, from Mr. Pryor's map, published
some years ago in our ' Transactions, 'f in illustration of his pro-
posed botanical districts. Every station for which returns of the
rainfall in 1879 have been communicated to me is shown, | and in
order that the map may also illustrate the next report I have added
the only rainfall station that I am aware of as having been started
in 1880 — Throcking Rectory, Buntingford.§
It will be seen from the map that the area for which rainfall
observers are most urgently required is the district to the south-
east of St. Albans, the basin of the Upper Colne, which has not a
single observer; that the next in need is the adjoining area to the
east, the basin of the Lower Lea, with but one observer near
Barnet ; and that the other basins without observers are the Stort
* ' Trans. Watford Nat. Hist. Soc.,' Vol. II, p. 223. t lb. Vol. I, Plate I.
X In addition to the rainfall stations all the principal towns and villages in the
county are given in such a way that if gauges are at any time started at any of
them, their position can be indicated (by a dot of ink in the open circle), no
place having at least 2000 inhabitants being omitted. The names in italics
indicate places of too little importance to have been given had they not been
rainfall stations, these in some cases being only the names of the residences of
the observers.
§ Since the Map was lithographed and this Report was sent to press I have
heard that at the end of 1880 two other rain-gauges were set up by members
of the Society; one at Iloddcsdon, where we lost an observer in 1878, and the
other at Odsey not far from the gauge at Od.sey Grange. As, however, returns
from these stations will only date from the year 1881, they could not correctly
have been inserted in the map.
128
J. HOPKINSON EEPOET ON THE
(0
br
3
c«
rt
>■
o
o
-M
^
w
>
1
O O O ^ roO
CO M ^ ri r^ -^
•^ IN N N C^ rO
HHc..l- CQ_I|-
O O O r^^ O u^ O
M M O 'O M t^ Th ^
in w
M 1-1
|-H_J^CQ|^I-1«-^
u-i- « O O rOC^vOvO
o
0c0r00^0>O00N00N0v0M000'*0'*000r00i-i«0O
« ^
lO "^00 "^ m tn\0 m* u-)P)00O0 OsOOOOO N li^vO vriOO i/^ LTi m >J^ iJ^OO
M
o
o o o o o
OOLnOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
i-O rO ^ ^4 M i-O ro ■'^ CO ro 'O ro ro ltj rO -^
O N ro fO "!J-^0 ro "I 1- O ^ O mvO COT)-u-iMNONNi-"ro Tf-O O vO i-i
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
50
o
M
E-l
H
a:;
^,
K
(a
pi
o
H
Pi
H
n
zzzzzzazzzzzzzzzzzz^zzz^zzzz
OOmiou^OOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOu^OOOOi^O
OO 00 On t> O t^ vnoo c/0 " rj- 1^ u-i r^ t^co vOOOO— Mi-o-Hi-r^r^i-iN
l-ll-ll-ll-IMUI-IMMI-HMI-IUl-.MI-inl-il-CI-IWMMl-IMMMr]
u~i Lo Lo Lo lo vT) to lo LO Lo Ln Lo lo lo uo Lo vn lo lo u-i lo to lo lo to lo to to
PS
■/I
a
O
-^3
5/2
■ P 'J3 * ^"-^ to
o
1-5 ^
-g ;_, K 'H w ^ h3
-5 4:; -3 _£ tH oj OT
p^ < 1-, [il i-q H Q
M
ci
Q.
FM
N
T- tS - «.
! '^ o
1 SP<» ^^S*,
>1'
c: cS '^
•- J3 b> S .
O'
:Q >?5
t-- . ^ > >::;
■| hj ^ e d d <^
'* • • r ■ • • I— <
rC O ^ f^ 1-5 H-s MH
Oj
g >->•>>> >
2 o O) a> oj o 0)
h? p^ p^ p^ Pi P^ P^
C3
o
<
H
CZ2
O 3
rtP5r=^
til I
o
r^TJ n
J^-
i-s
^O o
s
pii
l1
P-l 0)
'^ £^
Wd I
:; 22 f= « -it!
a ^ o ^
WHOPP
. -g jj 'T3
H H K a ?; ^ Q W S H S W
o
O
F^ i p
s
1=1
o
P
be
W . .
O
~V —
o
o
TO ^
o
0?5
ci
1-1
oi
&:
o
1-1
t3
pq Pi-t; a
Pi
■STNIOf)
V —
■va7
•laAJ 'KVQ
EAINFALL IN HEETFOEDSHIEE IN 1879.
129
On
N <~n<i ly-i -i^ r^ ONCO O
\0 0\X> "-• O O O t^X!
MMC^MMI-lCMMI-iMI-ll-lN
00 vO
O
o
Eh
o
w> M rOCO N vO rooo rO «- ro 0\ O 00 N "> '+•0 0 -^ys O '^ '-' fO "1 •»J-vO
cc -^O r-- pNC/D w-iOO I- O^O O)C»0 aNt->.'OONONrO'+0 rOO M 0\ ^ <> N O
,2 vn •!+ ro u-i iv-i CJ >-■ rt-C — Tj- N T+ O ""O ON 0^^ O :0 '-' O — On On:>0 OO O
. t-^ vn U-) O '^ O OnOO N \0 rOOO ro "" r^ >-c OnOO 0\ TfOO li-liO lO ii t)-v£) OO
• t^N Ovt--Tt-roON"" "" lOvO ro "" N " t~-. u-iOO rO'.D lO rO O rO lo 'l-OO r<1
g iy^\0 ro Lo ■i^'O »o t~-.00 T^ Tl-vO w-> u-i On r^^o ^ OnnO 00 CM>0 O f^^ f^ f~~-
. O "- OnOO 00 ro ■- vO M ■^ ONCO Tt-i-OON>-t^OON •^OO On r^ " 00 O On
2 00 N t^ t^oO ro O J^>3 "^ i^ p C/D "« vp u->o r^ t^ t^ M t^^O p vO ON^ y^
. t^oo 0'^ON0'-it^f^0'-''^0N0N'~0t^rO0"0 '^•OO OO •- t^ lOOO
2 fOON"^^ OOO •-" O ^ too On^-inO corot^t^O tor0"^i0f0t^row 04
•■-' rOP) N rOtororot^rOrOrON rON rON N N M N N N <M roN N N N
. u-) On t^ O t^ rOC/3 -^^ O On ■* N N ■* O "+0 N r^ 1^ t^ t~^00 « N ►- "*
5 00 ■-< OnoO O nD OnOO Ln>3 rOOO rOvO '-n ■- ■^^o \j-, ^ p m t~~ fOMS N O _Tt-
•-^ u-i un lo i-nvo ^ Th u^no i^jvO ionO ioiJ^<+'d"'^^'^iOTi-^cO'^iO'+io
. ^O "- " TfvO 00 N r^ -^O 00 t)-nD vO N On^O r^ On " 00 N t^ -^CO t^ t)-\£)
•-^ '^rt W- -^ "* '■<+ ■^ '^ ■* '^ '^ V ■+ to V "* '^^ <^ t^ OO ro -^ f<^ T^
. tJ-Onlo^OnO TfrOON"^. -^-toloOOO rON M r^TtN O lOrf-M N O N O
™ «- On iOnO O w-1 Tf ^ lO ro On O) "" ON ro t^vO " On lo f'O 01 pN p 01 OO .'^ ^
. u") M CO NO O O On NO 30 T+t^i-or^iJ^roioO OnO lOO ON'+oot^O OnO
g u r^M M t1-_OnN _T|--:fpNpN'+'"ON ON"^ON>-0>-0 CnI ly-iioONl^J^t^O
•-^ rOoorornoO'OrorO'^N N rororOM "+0) M cnj (vj r<^ r^ ^f^ ^ oi pi M ro
• vo OnOO NO'-'NOt-^"ONMOOoo <>-i00 O ro O "1 ro w-nn^ i-" •^ rooo nC On
2 1-1 OnON"-O0nOnOnO t^u-iTj- t1-nO '■<^ "« On yn ■^nC rOw^^ 7"^ r'^V^V^V'^
. rO T+ On roc/5 ON On OnV3 tJ- lO r-~. On u-lCO lO t-^ u-) to " t->. O OOCO N lO " CO
2 0c0 0N00N00N0'-''-o0ON00'-"0cOr^0)000)ON0N On no oO t^ r^
. lo On:/0 no O <000 rJ-O 0) rO'i-O rO'+ONrOLnO O -ri-OO tJ-nO "-)n0 On —
2 0)NOM"0O'i-i-i t--00 N to p t--. lO VO —I u-inO t^ N _ ONp P ^ SP " "
•" 'i;f'^'Tl-''d-'*iotorototoroi^rOtOtOrorON rorotOP) cOrON N rotO
. H t^ Tt- r^ On r^ i^no "^ t)-co "CO O O '-' t^O lOioO roONtor^T)-roO
2 N t^^toONiot^ Ti-CO LOOO t^ ^^ r* ^'-P ^ ^ r^^ V^RP f^ V^-f-' P ."*
•'^ro'NNrONCONP)Ni-iP)NrO"-tOCN)NN<OMNNi-iNN>-'NN
NO
NO
NO
C5
00
M
is
p
p:
o
K
M
IJ
-t!
iz;
M
•«;
o
O
a
a
p
P
t-5
00
t^
00
o
00
On
«
f^
<
IS
m
w
CO
NO
NO
NO
ON
lO
o
H
-<!
CO
.2 3
M
: : o
f^
i^
• • be
cs
3
O
W-<
__,
'^ ^ ^
:: " c^i
^
r^
— ;- o o
^§ 1 i
t> OJ p
cc ^ C>
to
^ H-t X3
-ij g <^ 3
,- S -i en 3 o ^^
^ S ^ > -n,
■g »^ 5 ^O g 1 ^
Q Oj 2-
.„« -i p
P TT -^^ t-
o
o
p
a
be
&-P
-i:! .
/I ,. /•.
a
Q to
•aNiof)
— V —
"laAI'KVf)
to
NO
p
VOL. I. — PAUT III.
130 J. HOPKIIfSON — EEPOET OSJf THE
on the east, the Upper Brent on the south, the Chess on the south-
west, and the Upper Thames on the west of the County.
Particulars of the gaxiges, with the names of the observers, etc.,
and the monthly and annual rainfall (including melted snow), and
number of days on which O'Ol inch of rain (or snow) fell at each
of these stations, are given in the accompanying tables (pp. 128, 129).
The symbols used are the same as before, /jn" signifying that a series
of levels has been taken to the gauge from an Ordnance bench-
mark, T that levels have been taken to the gauge from some datum
other than Ordnance mean sea-level, and B that the height has
been taken by the barometer.
The distribution of the rainfall over the year will be seen to
have been very remarkable. In the first three quarters the fall
was excessive ; in the last it was almost unprecedentedly small. In
the first three months the mean fall in the county was 7" 13 ins. ;
in the second, 10-81 ins. ; in the third, 12*12 ins. ; and in the
fourth, only 2' 15 ins. ; the fall in the third quarter being thus
nearly six times that in the last. Comparing the months with each
other we find that March, October, November, and December were
unusually dry, averaging 0"78 in., and ranging from 0-66 in. to
0 96 in. ; that January, April, May, and September were wet,
though not much above the mean of the year, their average being
2'82 ins. and their range fi-om 2-63 ins. to 3" 17 ins.; and that
February, June, July, and August were excessively wet, averaging
4'45 ins. and ranging from 3"54 ins. to 5 '22 ins.
In the arrangement of the river-basins a slight alteration has
been made in this report. The main watershed in Hertfordshire
divides it into two very unequal portions, by far the greater part of
the county being drained by rivers flowing into the Thames, and a
small district in the north being drained by tributaries of the Ouse.
These tributaries, the Ivel and Cam, are therefore here raised
to the same rank as the Colne and Lea, which flow into the Thames.
Tor the basin of the Thames the mean fall in the county was
32-00 ins., and for that of the Ouse 29-02 ins., the distribution in
their tributaries being as follows : —
( Lower Colne 36-36
Colne 34-04|Ver 33--il
( Gade 33-20
f Lower Lea 33-52
Thames «( I Upper Lea 28-73
T«„ on.eo j Mimram 30-40
^'^ 2°^^<Ash 3001
Ouse
Beane 31-24
CRib 29-91
( Ivel 28-89 Hiz 28-89
I Cam 29-15 Rhee 29-15
The relative proportion of the rainfall in the larger divisions will
he seen to have been the same as during the three previous years,
the basins of the Ivel and Cam having the least fall, the basin of
the Lea having the next, and that of the Colne having the greatest.
KAINFALL IN HERTFORDSHIRE IX 1879.
131
Of the 27 obsovvGi's 24 give tlio number of days in each nioutli
on which O'Ol in. of rain, or more, fell, and also the greatest amount
■which fell on any one day in each month. The mean number of
rainy days in each month is as follows : —
Jan
10-6
April
.. 187
July
.. 20-6
Oct
.. 11-4
Feb
21-2
iMav
.. 16-6
Aufj-. ..
.. 16-0
Nov
.. 9-8
March....
12-2
June
.. 22-9
Sept. ..
.. 13-4
Dec
.. 9-0
gi^-ing a mean for the year of 182-4 days, being about 9 days more
than in 1876, 12 days more than in 1878, and 11 days less than in
1877. The least number of rainy days were at Tring (l-'59),
Therfield (150), and Datchworth (153) ; the greatest, at Eickmans-
worth (215) and East Barnet (235); the numbers nearest the
mean -vrere at Kensworth (178), Berkhampstead (178), Hemel
Hempstead (180), Stevenage (184), Oaklands, Watford (186), and
Odsey (187).
The station at which there was the greatest fall of rain in 24
hours in each month is now given, with the day of the month and
the amount of the fall.
Jan. 1.— Welwyn 1'61
Feb. 11.— Therfield -83
Mar. 30.— Cowroast -40
Apl. 6.— Bayfordbury -87
Jl ay 28.— Moor Park 1-25
June 11. — Gorhambury 1-27
July 1.— Gorhambuiy I'OO
Aug. 2. — Royston 3-00
Sept. 23.— East Barnet 1 -30
Oct. 24. —Moor Park -41
Xov. 21. -East Barnet -42
Dec. 3 1 .—Moor Park -40
The days on which the greatest fall of rain is recorded in each
mouth at these 24 stations are next given, with the number of
stations at which this maximum monthly fall occurred. The days
on which the greatest rainfall in the month occurred at any one
station, as shown above, are indicated by italics.
January — Is;', the uwttest day at 17 stations ; 2nd at 5 ; 14th at 1 ; 17th at 1.
February - 2nd at 1 ; 10th at 20 ; llth at 3.
March— 10th at 1 ; 14th at 1 ; ZWi at 22.
April— 6?A at 17 ; 7th at 1 ; 12th at 6.
May— 15th at 1 ; 2%th at 23.
June — 1st at 4 ; 2nd at 2 ; 17th at 3 ; 10th at 1 ; Wth at\2] 13th at 2.
July-ls< at 6 ; 14th at 3 ; 19th at 4 ; 20th at 4 ; 21st at 5 ; 31st at 2.
August — 2n(l at 18 ; I9th at 5 ; 27th at 1.
September— 13th at 2 ; 23?y/ at 16 ; 28th at 5 ; 29th at 1.
October— 1st at 1 ; 13th at 1 ; 19th at 1 ; 2Wi at 19 ; 2.5th at 1 ; 29th at 1.
Xovember-19that 2; 20th at 6; -IXstatQ] 22nd at 2 ; 23rd at I; 24 th at 4.
December— 5th at 7 ; 12th at 1 ; 19th at 2 ; 29th at 1 ; 30th at 3 ; 31«< at 10.
The following falls of an inch or more are recorded on the days
of maximum monthly fall.
January 1— Bu.shey Heath, r06; "Wansford House, "Watford, 1-08; Berk-
hampstead, r20; East Barnet, 1'18; Bayfordbury, I'lO; Welwyn, 1-61;
Stevenage, 100; Much Hadham, 1 -11 : Hitchin, 1-00.
May 28— Bushey Heath, MO; Watford House, 102; Wansford House,
Watford, 1-03; Oaklands, Watford, 1-06; Moor Park, 1-25; Bayfordbury,
1-01 ; Stevenage, 1-02.
June 10 -Nash Mills, TIG.
132 EAIJfFALL IN HEETFORDSHIKE IN 1879.
June 1 1 — Gorhambiiry, 1"27.
July 1 — Gorhambury, l-OO.
August 2 —"VVatt'ord House, TIO ; "Wansford House, Watford, 1'20 ; Oaklands,
Watford, 1'16; Gorhambiuy, l*o4; Rothamsted, 2"37*; Kensworth,
2-31:; Nash Mills, 2-50 1 ; Berkhampstead, 2-50 ; Cowroast, 1-40; Brocket
Hall, 1-54; Welwyn, 1'44; Datchworth, ri9; Knebworth, 1-70; Stevenage,
1-78; Therfield, 2-03; Hitchin, 194; Odsey, 181; Koyston, 3-00.
Aug. 19— Moor Park, 1-14.
September 23 — Much Hadhaiu, 1*05 ; East Bamet, 1-30.
Although in 1879 the number of heavy falls of rain (exceeding
one inch in 24 hours) was not so great as in 1878, the remark
applied to that year — -that it was characterised by ' ' the number of
heavy falls of rain and snow, and the excessive amount of some of
these falls " — is also applicable to this. On three occasions a fall
exceeding an inch is seen to have been pretty general over the
county — viz. on the 1st of January, the 28th of May, and the 2nd
of August. Aboiit half the ;imount recorded on the 1st of January
was due to snow, and the falls on the other two days were due to
thunderstoiTus, that on the uight of the 2nd of August, lasting from
about midnight to 3'30 a.m., being very severe and accompanied
by heavy hail-stones. The flood which this fall caused will, I
believe, form the subject of a paper which will shortly be commu-
nicated to the Society by Mr. Littleboy, and therefore only needs a
passing mention in this report. It was perhaps as exceptional in
its character as any on record, and its sudden rise must have been
due to the immense amount of rain which fell in a short time on
ground already fully saturated, from four-tenths of an inch to one
inch per hour falling in the county in three successive hours.
The closing paragraph in the previous report, as to the rainfall
in recent years having been much above the average, might also be
repeated in this, adding one year to the number there given, for we
have now had five years in succession of excessive rainfall, and in
the last of the five the fall has been the greatest in excess.
* The observers add the following note : — " Aug. 2. Owing to the enormous
rainfall during the night of this date the large gauge-collectors were swamped
and overturned. The small 5 inch gauge registered only 2-37 inches, but as there
was much hail, and the rain was very heavy, no doubt some would bounce out of
this 5 inch funnel ; and as as much as 3^ inches or more is said to have been
registered not many miles distant, 3 inches is adopted as the rainfall on that
occasion." As, however, the majority of the gauges of our observers are 5 inches
in diameter, I have thought it best to adopt for comparison with the amounts
recorded by them, the fall actually collected in the small gauge, viz. 2-37 ins.
t Note by the observers : — " Gauge upset dming the flood of Aug. 2."
XY.
RErORT OX niEXOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS IX HERTFORD-
SHIRE IX 1879.
By JoHX HoPKixsoN, F.L.S., etc., Hon. Sec.
Read at Watford, 20th April, 1880.
The number of localities at wliicli Phenolopcal Observations
have been taken again shows an increase, but not to such an extent
as in 1878, when the number was more than double that of the
previous year, the only additional centre of observation this year
being Sawbridgeworth.
Observations for the localities before represented have been con-
tributed by the same observers as in 1878.* The most complete
record of the time of flowering of plants is again that of our
observer at Harpenden, Mr. J. J. Willis. For Hertford we have
also a very full record from Mr. E,. T. Andrews, who commenced
to observe in 1878. For "Watford we have still to rely entirely on
our own observations. For the district between St. Albans and
Redbourn we have again observations from Mrs. Arnold of Red-
bourn Bury ; for the neighbourhood of Ware, from Mr. R. B. Croft,
F.L.S., of Fanhams Hall; and for Odsey, from Mr. H. George
Fordham, F.G.S., of Odsey Grange. For our new locality, Saw-
bridgeworth, observations of the time of flowering of plants have
been contributed by Miss C. Donagan. A few observations of
birds have been taken at Watford by Mr. Jonathan King, of Wig-
genhall; at Kimpton, near Welwyn, by the Kev. Thomas D. Croft,
M.A. ; and at Hertford, by Mr. H. C. Heard, of Hailey Hall. I
have also incorporated in this report a few observations of the
species in our list recorded in Mr. Littleboy's " Notes on Birds
observed in 1879," already communicated to the Society f
Regular observations, chiefly of the time of flowering of plants,
are therefore now taken at seven localities, and occasional observa-
tions of birds at several others. In the Meteorological Society's
Report, drawn up by the Rev. T. A. Preston, 32 localities aie
represented, 8 of which are in Hertfordshire, the records for these
localities being from copies of the returns of our observers already
named which I have forwarded. To these may be added the
return for Cambridgeshire, that being from our observer at Odsey
on the borders of Hertfordshire and Cambridgeshire. But one other
county, Lincolnshire, is represented by as many as three phonological
stations, and many counties are yet without a single observer.
It is therefore seen that the Meteorological Society is indebted
to our Society for a large proportion of its observers — certainly a
very satisfactory indication that we are by no means behindhand
* ' Trans. Watford Xat. Hist. Soc.,' Vol. II, p. 229.
t ' Trans. Herts. Xat. Hist. See.,' Vol. I, p. 70.
134
or. HOPKINSON EEPOET ON PHENOLOGICAL
00
>5
M
n
>
w
•,w
■o
m
H
1-)
PH
o
o
P3
O
P4
O
m
H
H
<1
P
q
O
CO
t-H
: : : : -^ : :
Mar. 15
June 7
July 3
June 5
Api"' 27
May 30
June 24
I-H
I-H
1 is-
CO
i : >-^
■ "3
1
2 P
S o
'Jl
f— I
: : : : -^ : :
CO »^
: : 03 : : OJ
■ : a : ■: a
a 3
00 OS .-1 1~- oa 00 .-1 t^
CN .-1 -^ M I-H ,-1 (N
v_iSS3 3 S3 3
1^ ^ ^-5 l-S l-» 1-J 1-5 >-5
00 o r^ Ci CO
(M f-l i-H (M
(-«' u '■ ^ ^ '■ ^
00 CO
• : : : S^t-,
: : : =^3
<M 00 t^ 00 00 00 CO
T-i r^ ^ (M (M (N
: : 03 03 : : a> . : 5^ 03
i 13 3 • : S-T? ; &•— 3
3 3 3 5^ 1^ 5^3
00
: 0 :
: 3 I
3
H5
c
O
TtiCO CDOO-*OtOOOO--»--
(^^•-H .-(.-((Mco i-ii— c i-HiM
C -Z '■ • ••■ • -t^ajcUi^^iB
^ 3 : -ShU 3 -a-H. S 3 a ^ 3
SS <: <: ;^ <; <; s ^:; .:; ;^ ►:;
i-icocoooi-<coc:>c^-M<M —
" CO— icOi-ii-(i— (N
;333r — ^^-3-7^— 3^3
H5H-5h^^Sl-5-<l-5l-5l^l-5
00 t^
f— < t— t
CO -*•
1-5 l-»
05-*00-<i«(Me000005'M05.-l — COi-t^OO
-H,-(Csl(M ■— ICO .-HC^ (M 1— lev)
CO t^ — 1
0-1
I— CO lO
I— ( ^—
"33
C-1-5
05
z
n
►J
H
CO
f— 4
t^ O 03 CO
I-H i-H
: C3 : S =« 2
1^ 1-^ f^ >-5
OO i-l CO iM „ iM lO
:;»^Q3a3 :-»^:b-,:a3 . :
; ^2 § i S^ ; ^ i 23. =
0
: <D :
: a :
3
g
C<3 CO r-< ^ -^ M<
^ -H (M r^
^ i^ t>— ■_; i >-•
Ttl Tfl -H
t-H
i : 1 S >,^
Oi-lt>.C<ICO-HCO'MCOcOO
(M -< IM i-H ^ •M
h_i333i— i3u33w3
^1-51-51-5^1-5^1-51-5^1-5
C3 T*<
; 2 ^
'O 00
': >>>-.
CO
H
o
02
1 -§2 .si . . .I'll
= 4.5-1 ft? S s c: 1 SS;^^
1 M i i i i M j-^^ is^ i i i ! i
M : ; • :_ : : -rO i-T t^ : : : :
'a ■■ -^ ■• -^ ■■■■■■ i!: ■• ^^ ■■■■■■ ■■
r3 C5" •'^ 3 g ° J
0!:.0::-^:::h:Sfe :::
fee S3 -3 =2 2-_ Sc«>P^e..:2?^r:i . --^
"^•S:S «^ =0 ^cj 8-~-~ §:s:s-j; e 5 S
d
" o< CO Tt< m CO i^
00 05 O rt C<1 CO
lOcor^oooso— '•McO'fioco
t^ 00 0
M (M CO
— 1 c-i CO
« CO CO
OBSERVATIONS IN HERTFOEDSHIEE IN 1879.
135
CO
U3
■*
O .-< lO
CO
C3
,-< o to
-- t^
•-H
o
1— * i-H <— )
1— <
r-<
(M r-H
CO
: : u :
: : c3 :
1-5
■ ■■ ■■■^ ■■
>->
May
Mar.
June
Apl.
Mar.
Feb.
y:s ^
^<^
05 CO
■ OJ 1)
a fl
r— 4
: : u
■ ■ C3
«3
: OJ :::::: :
i fl ::: = :: :
•-5
Aph 17
June 19
Ap'i" 17
May 21
Mar. 28
Mar. 15
Feb. 20
Mar. 28
Feb. 12
May 2i
■■ c3 es
<N <M O Tj< O Tj< !M
.— — > -H (M — (N rH
•-51-51-51-51-51-51-3
l-H
: : O)
: : 3
3
1-5
00
»— (
i ^
C5r^(M r-ctO(35rt<COCO<MTfCOC<3— <t—
! t^_: ^ i S ^- St" h i2 b' ^" 3 a ii t ^
■<*<C0Tti050><MO0><NC<0
■— I 1— c CO e* CO (M
^3 fcC^ = .^^3^"S,
S333;3;3-g-Q
l-5H^-«;i-5l-^l-T6l-5l-:3(-5a2
CD05COOOOOCOOt^OCOOfNi— <COC<IiM 0005
(M^.— , ,— Jc^cOi— <^Hf— I COi— '^hC^ COi— I
>• >>_:
, . >-. 2 >»_: >-•_• >-< "^ 'i §
03
;s&;^
CO 00 i-i 00
tc-: _
3 Ph -"^ 3
■< ■*) >-5 1-5
"3
"3
►-9
.-< 05 Oi (M
CO ^ .-I
CS
O 1—1 vO
3 3 P^
1-51-5-^
05
' CJ
•-I C^ «5 00
(^ 1-5 1-5 Hs
(M
fcb
>— I 00 00
: OS cS CSS
(>) CO CO CO O
<M <M --I —• CO
3 rt "p^ ci c3
CO "5 «0 05 O CO 00
^H »— ( .— I ,— ) CO »— I
s-^
-! ."^ ID ,
1^ ■*- 3 » l-< ^•^ 1-H
S fin 1-5 1-5 1^ fe r«^
O
3 -*^ "T* ;:r
fill
cz -M
_5 .J= QJ
5: C , . Oi
5 r; la n 3
-o a •
I ..-I
i^ .a
"a W
CS
_e CD J
: cu ^
o
^-.—H a m
cs a c*
'* -
«» ^ ^ (<~
T^ <l> r- ^
° P ^ r^-3 -^
% 1 ^1 -2
^^
1^^
<i, «„ -^ ~
2^.
c !- a '
. -J .^ ^ -^ «
^§-.
■2~e g .2
^ 2 ao
8 «
-S *
^- <^ 1^ ^
a ." -* 5
^ -^"^ C~ >-( ^ ^ »>' JS
. -*^
: ^
: O
'r-r;^ 3 ®
II if
1i-s.s.v
O a> 'T3 .3 .3-
u .a OJ pLi—
. be— .3 O) g
--' ^ - — up
2 C 'i 2 ■«
^ C ^ ^ Cv
=c 60 «^ ^
5 §. ^' c s
^ c5 ^ xfi;
3
o
.a
§^
S;^
o —
--3-3 N
o M 2
V — cp 5:
^ — ^-^
^ ^ ^
►^ ,« r-O
Ci Co ^
o .S
S ^
■§■2
o o ri:
Stt •- r3
CS '« cu
■^ 3 ^
53 tfl r;
- cc _
S S o
■2'1'S
C) ^-H
ili-;<§fq
U5;Ot^(»CJ5rtiMCO'^iOCOt^050'^(MeOiOCOt^00050i-ltMCO-*»OCDt~-000>Oi-l
eoeOCOCOCO-<XTj<Tj<-^'.j>-<^Tti'^uO'0»OlO'0>'3«3U5»OCO«0<OCOCOCO<DCDCO«OI>.t^
136 J. HOPKINSON — EEPOET ON PHENOLOGICAL
as an association of observers of Nature. Yet comparatively few of
our members assist in tbis work, and I am still wisbtul for more ob-
servers, tbat we may be pretty sure tbat few species of jilants open
their flowers, few birds arrive or commence their song, few insects
appear, a day before they are observed somewhere in the county.
Of the 71 species of plants in the Meteorological Society's list,
the time of flowering of 65 has been observed in Hertfordshire.
Of these we observed 45 at or near Watfoid ; 31 were observed by
Mrs. Arnold at Redbourn Bury near St. Albans; 58 by Mr. Willis
at Harpenden ; 53 by Mr. Andrews in the neighbourhood of
Hertford; 28 by Mr. Croft near Ware; 14 by Miss Donagan at or
near Sawbridgeworth ; and 23 by Mr. Fordham at Odsey.
The earliest dates, on the average, in proportion to the number
of species observed, are those recorded for Watford and Hertford,
and then follow, nearly equal, those for St. Albans, Ware, Odsey,
Harpenden, and Sawbridgeworth, in the order in which the places
are here given.
Comparing this year with the mean of the three previous years,
as given in the table in the last report,* we find that 2 species
are recorded as having come into flower earlier in 1879 than the
mean date recorded for the years 1876 to 1878; 56 later than in
those years ; and 6 at about the same time as the previous mean
date, showing that in 1879 vegetation was very backward. Of
these 64 species ( Cardamine Mrsuta is omitted, not having been
noticed before 1879), the average date of flowering throughout the
year is 13 days later than the mean date for the three previous
years; and the average date for 1879 of the 62 species which were
observed also in 1878 is 22 days later than in that year, the seasons
thus appearing, from the evidence afforded by the time of floweiing
of plants, to have been on the average throughout the year fully
three weeks later in 1879 than in 1878, and about a fortnight later
than the mean of 1876-78.
Comparing the different months in 1879 with the mean for the
three previous years, it will be found that in February the mean
date of flowering of three species observed is 12 days later in
1879 ; that in March observations of ten species give a mean of 12
days later; in April seven give a mean of 16 days later; in May
thirteen give a mean of 1 6 days later ; in June fifteen give a mean
of 10 days later ; and in July twelve give a mean of 7 days later.
After July there is not a sufiicient number of observations to carry
on the comparison, but the generul result brought out is that the
retardation of the dates of flowering shows an increase from the
close of winter to the middle of spring, and then a gradual decrease
to beyond the middle of summer. Had observations been continued
as in the earlier months, for the remainder of the year, the dates
would most probably have continued to approximate those of pre-
vious years, the cold weather at the beginning of the year having
the greatest effect in retarding vegetation in the spring.
* 'Trans. Watford Nat. Hist. Soc.,' Vol. II, pp. 234, 235.
OBSERVATIONS IN HERTFORDSHIRE IN 1879. 137
Of the 26 species of insects and birds, etc., in the list, 17 have
been observed during the year, the same number as in 1878, though
the species observed are not all the same. The record of these
observations is now given as before, the initials used referring to
the names already mentioned.
72. Melolontha vulgaris (cock-chafer). Seen at Odsey, June 7 —
H. G. r.
74. Apis mellifica (honey-bee). Seen at Ware, Feb. 8 — R. B. C. ;
Aslnvell, Feb. 9— H. G. F.; Harpenden, March 6— J. J". W.
75. Pieris Bramca (large white cabbage-butterfly). Seen at
Harpenden, April 22— J. J. W.; Watford, May 5— J. H.
76. Pieris Rapte (small white cabbage-butterfly). Seen at Odsey,
March 19— H. G. F.; Ware, April 26— R. B. C; Watford, May 3
—J. H.
77. Epinephile Janira (meadow-brown butterfly). Seen at St.
Albans, Mav 2— Mrs. Arnold; Harpenden, May 4 — J. J. W. ;
Hertford, June 16— R. T. A.
79. Trichicera hiemalis (winter gnat). Seen at Watford, Dec. 29
(1878)— J. H.; Odsey, Jan. 1— H. G. F.
81. Muscicapa grisola (fly- catcher). Seen at Odsey, May 23 —
H. G. F.
82. Turdus musictcs (song-thrush). Henrd at Harpenden, Feb.
10— J. J. W.; Odsey, Feb. 12— H. G. F.; Watford, Feb. 16— J. H.
83. T/o'diis pilaris (field-fare). Seen at Ashwcll, Nov. 3— H. G. F.
84. Banlias Luscinia (nightingale). Heard at Watford, April
19— J. H.; April 23— J. King; Ware, April 19— R. B. C. ; Hert-
ford, April 22— H. C. Heard ; Harpenden, April 23— J. J. W. ;
Kimpton, April 23— Rev. T. D. Croft; Odsey, April 24— H. G. F. ;
King's Langley, April 26 — T. Toovey.
87. Phylloscopus coUybita (chiff-chafi'). Heard at King's Langley,
March 18— T. Toovey; Watford, March 29— J. H. ; Kimpton,
April 14— Rev. T. D. Croft ; Hunton Bridge, April 24— J. E.
Littleboy.
88. Alaiida arvensis (skylark). Heard at Odsey, Feb. 7 — H. G. F. ;
Harpenden, Feb. 9— J. J. W. ; Ware, Feb. 15— R. B. C.
90. Corvus frugilegus (rook). Building at Oclsey, -Feb. 26 —
H.G.F. ; Moor Park, Rickmansworth, Feb. 28 — Sydney Humbert ;
Rothamsted, Harpenden, March 1 — J. J. W. ; Hertford, March 1 —
R. T. A. ; Ware, March 8— R. B. C.
91. Cucuhis cnnorus (cuckoo). Heard at Watford, April 16 —
W. Copeland; April 21— J. H. ; April 23— J. King; St. Albans,
April 18— Rev. C. M. Perkins; Ware, April 22— R. B. C. ; Hert-
ford, April 23— H. C. Heard ; April 26— R. T. A. ; Harpenden,
April 25— J. J. W. ; Kimpton, April 25— Rev. T. D. Croft; Odsey,
April 26— H. G. F.
92. Hirundo rustica (swallow). Seen at St. Albans, April 6 —
Rev. C. M. Perkins; Harpenden, April 7 — J.J. W.; King's Langley,
April 10 — T. Toovey ; Watford, April 1 1 — Bernard Smith ; Hunton
Bridge. April 14— J. E. Littleboy; April 19— J. H. ; April 20— J.
King; Ware, April 13— R. B. C. ; Boxmoor, April 17 — J. E.
138 PHEXOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS IN 1879.
Littleboy ; Sacombe, April 17 — Abel S. H. Smith; Hertford, April
19—11. T. A.; April 21— H. C. Heard; Kimpton, April 25— Rev.
T. D. Croft; Asliwell, April 25— H. G. F. ; Odsey, April 27— H. G.F.
Last seen at Odsey, Oct. 10 — H. G. F.
93. Ctjpftelus Apus (swift). Seen at Hunton Bridge, May 5 — R.
D. East; King's Langley, May 5 — T. Toovey ; Harpenden, May
14_J. J. W. ; Ash well. May 16— H. G. F. ; Hemel Hempstead,
May 18— J. E. Littleboy; Ware, May 19— E. B. C. ; Odsey, May
23— H. G. F.
97. Rana temporaria (common frog). Spawn seen at Hertford,
March 9 — R. T. A. ; Harpenden, March 10 — J. J. W; St. Albans,
April 9— Mrs. Arnold; Ware, April 10— R. B. C.
Selecting from these the phenomena noticed also in 1878, we find
that the honey-bee was first seen in the county 38 days later than
in that year, the large white cabbage-butterfly 1 1 days later, and the
small white cabbage-butterfly 22 days earlier; that the fly-catcher
was first seen 6 days later, the field-fare 5 days later, the swallow
3 days earlier, and the swift on the same day; that the song-thrush
was first heard 36 days earlier, the nightingale 7 days later, the
skylark 1 1 days later, and the cuckoo 1 day earlier ; that rooks
began to build 1 3 days later ; and that frog-spawn was first seen 5
days later. These 13 species give an average date for 1879 of 5^
days later that 1878 ; and it would thus appear that animals are
not so much affected by the seasons as plants are.
The appearance in unusual numbers of a species of moth, Nudaria
nnmdana, at Harpenden, on the 13th of December, is noticed at
page xvii of the present volume of our ' Transactions.'
XVI.
NOTES ON THE FLUKE IN SHEEP.
By Alfred T. Bkktt, M.D.
Read at Watford, IQth April, 1880.
The metamoiiihoses of insects is a subject that has much charm
and fascination about it, and the metamorphoses of the Entozoa, or
parasitic -worms, are not less remarkable, nor are they less in-
teresting than the metamorphoses of insects. It seems that many
parasites require to go through the bodies of two animals to acquire
their perfect growth. But it is not my intention to detain you
with an account of the natural history of parasites in general or of
flukes in particular, for the family of flukes is a numerous one, and
has been estimated by some naturalists at from 400 to 500 species,
all of which are supposed to pass through allied metamoi'phoses. I
shall only briefly direct your attention to a few facts connected
with fluke in sheep.
The subject is of great importance. The ' Times ' says, in a
leading article, on April 13th, 1880 ; "An insidious and protean
creature, called the fluke, is causing losses actually exceeding, in
the aggregate, the cost of many of the wars which have figured
in the indictment against the Ministry." In 1861 there were
3,556,050 sheep in Ireland. Professor Fergusson, in reporting on
the disease to the Irish Government, says : " It is my opinion that
more than 60 per cent, of the sheep on the island are at present
unsound, although not all to a fatal extent." A correspondent in
the 'Echo' says: "The losses of sheep in the three counties of
Somerset, Devon, and Cornwall may be counted by thousands ;
hundreds of farms in these counties are virtually denuded of sheep."
I am informed that one farmer in "Watford has lost 400 sheep
at Pinner ; and sheep have been sold in Watford Market for from
three to four shillings each.
The fluke is called Distoma hepaticum or Fnsciola Jiepatica. It
belongs to the order Trematoda, which denotes that it is a suctorial
worm. It is a matter of minor importance whether we speak of
this entozoon as a liver-fluke, trematoid worm, Distoma, or Fasciola.
Distoma hepaticum varies in size in the same animal according to the
age of the entozoon. Although this is the case, it is a singular cir-
cumstance, hereafter to be explained, that none are found in long
existing cases of rot so small as to warrant the belief that they have
been hatched fi'om ova deposited within the biliary ducts. The
form is that of an oblong oval, flattened from side to side. It will
often attain a length of an inch and a quarter, and a breadth of
half an inch in its widest part. It reminds one of a flounder or
some flat fish. It will live a few hours after the liver has been
removed, and it can be seen to move about. The colour varies
according to the amount of bile in the digestive system. If full,
140 DE. BRETT ON' THE FLUKE IN SHEEP.
after a good meal, it is dark brown or brownish black ; if nearly-
empty, yellowish brown. If taken from the liver, it turns pale and
almost white. It has been calculated that the uterus of the fluke
may contain 40,000 eggs, and some sheep may have 1,000 flukes,
so that there may be 40,000,000 fluke's eggs in one sheep. The
fluke is hermaphrodite. It seems that the eggs have a good deal of
vitality ; some have been kept for tWo years, and yet they retained
their vitality. They are the one hundred and eightieth of an inch
long, and three hundredths broad. It is thought that the eggs having
passed from the sheep on the ground give rise to ciliated embryos.
Each egg may contain flve or six embryos, so that a sheep may
contain two hundred millions of possible flukes. These embryos
are ciliated and free swimming, and they exhibit the figure of an
inverted cone. After the lapse of a few days the cilia fall off, the
embryo then assuming the character of creeping larva {Planulce —
Cobbold).
Plukes are parasitic to mammals, birds, fishes, reptiles, and even
to invertebrate animals. T'hey have been found in the horse, more
often the ass, the ox, and in some twenty instances in man. It is
supposed that after a time the embryos of the fluke become encysted,
in which state they have been called Cercaria, and that they may
enter the bodies of some kinds of snails, or remain on the herbage,
and be eaten by sheep ; and as they do not in ruminants go into
the true stomach at once, they have time to become developed, and
then they go into the liver and become flukes. It seems to me that
all the possible changes and metamorphoses that flukes may undergo
are not fully known ; and it is possible that there may be changed
forms yet to be discovered.
If the microscopic object which has been seen in the muscle of
rotten sheep proves to be a fluke in otie of its forms, the knowledge
of this fact will greatly add to our knowledge of the natural history
of the Distoma hepoticum. My attention was first called to it by
Dr. Mason, Medical Ofiicer of Health for tontypool, and perhajis
I had better quote his wards. Se says: "It so happened that I
hoard that a lot of sheep had been bought in Monmouth market
for 2s. Q)d. and 3.s. %d. each, and that many would find their way
to our town (Pontypool); 1 asked my inspector to watch the
slaughter-houses, and give me word if he saw any suspicious-
looking sheep. He informed me that forty ' dickey ' sheep were
to be found in one slaughter-house, and not one liver. (The livers
had been removed by the butcher.) 1 visited the slaughter-house,
and there saw the worst lot of mutton I had ever beheld. I
ordered my inspector to seize the lot pending my investigation. I
ordered each sheep to be numbered and a sample to be cut out of
each, and to be numbered also. I then proceeded to find out if the
microscope could not reveal to me something reliable and tangible
to warrant me in condemning these sheep. After many specimens
had been examined, I was astonished to find a peculiar-looking
parasite in the muscular fibre, always having the same appearance,
the worst-looking meat always having the most parasites, the
DB. BRETT OS THE FLUKE IN SHEEP. 141
best-lookiug haviug few or noue. Out of thirty-two slicep ex-
amined I coudemuetl eighteen, which were ordered by the magis-
trates to be destroyed. The parasite always lies in the sarcolemma
of the miiseular tibre, longitudinal with it, sometimes straight,
sometimes curved. It has the appearance of being alternately
segmented, and each segment cellular. I have examined much
meat, and I have always found the parasite if fluke is found in the
liver ; conse(iuently I associate the two. My opinion is that meat
infested with this particular parasite is unfit for human food," Dr.
3[ason then adds a sketch of the parasite, and he mounted a specimen,
which he has given to me; I have it here for you to inspect pz'csently
under the microscope. He obtained the specimen in tliis way. He
took a small piece of the meat from the flanlj of the sheep, and with
a penknife he cut a very small piece from it in the longitudinal
dii'ection of its fibj-es, and then placed it between two glasses, and
looked at it with a quarter-of-an-inch object-glass. In appearance
it very much resembles the parasite figured by Huxley, and chilled
Cenaria ephemera,^" only Mason's parasite is straight or wavy, and
Huxley's is curled round in a sac like an ammonite.
The liver-fluke being called Distoma hepaticmn, I propose pro-
visionally to call Dr, Mason's parasite Disloma musculutn.
Dr. Harley, in a letter to the 'Times' of April 20, 1880, refers
to a letter from a " Dartmoor Farmer," who stated that small flukes
had been discovered in a lamb only four weeks old. I am told that
lambs only begin to eat at two to three weeks old, and it seems
strange that the flukes should have been developed in such a short
time. It seems probable that they may be developed in more ways
than one. f Can it be possible that the ova of flukes can be developed
in the muscle of the sheep, and that the parasite I have called
Distoma musculum may be a fluke in one of its stages ?
I fear I have taken up too much time, but before I conclude
allow me to make a few practical remarks.
1st. — It seems possible to produce the rot in sheep at pleasure.
" The late Mr. Bakewell was of opinion that after May-day he
could communicate the rot at pleasure, by flooding and afterwards
stocking his closes, while they were drenched and saturated with
moisture."! I am informed that Mr. Bakewell constantly put this
into practice, for two reasons. He had a valuable breed of sheep
which he did not want to become too common. He therefore
allowed some of his sheep which he wished to sell to acquire the
* Simonds' ' Eot in Sheep,' p. 57.
t I have been favoiu-ed by our President with the following remarks on this
point : — "I qnit« agree with you that flukes may be developed (or, I should prefer
saying, introduced into the sheep) in more ways than one. I do not believe that
any species of Lvmnaa or pond-snail, much less slugs, which inhabit watery
places and are the reputed nurses of the Cercaria or encysted flukes, would be
eaten by sheep, because these molluscs live altogether on the ground and not on
grass or plants of any kind. It is more prol)able that the embryo of the fluke
may find its way into the sheep through the muscles of the sheep's foot or through
its skin when it lies down. — /. Gwyn Jeffreys.^'
X Harrison ' On Eot,' p. 36.
142 DE. BEETT — OS THE FLUKE IN SHEEP.
rot, well knowing that their death-warrant was then signed, and
th;it in a few months they must either die of the butcher or of
disease. Secondly, sheep which have the rot get fat five to six
weeks earlier than other sheep. Perhaps the fluke at first makes
them hungry and they eat more ; but it is rather a dangerous ex-
periment, because after a time the fluke causes disease of the liver,
and of other parts, and the sheep will become lean.
2nd. — If it is possible to give the rot to sheep, it is equally
possible to prevent the disease by following the opposite plan of
treatment.
3rd. — The disease when once established in the liver of the sheep
is incurable ; no drug will get to the large vessels inside the liver
of the sheep so as to destroy the flukes. The best remedy is the
butcher.
4th. — The meat has not been known to produce any disease in man.
If we were to eat the fluke in an early stage, our gastric juice
would most likely destroy it. It must be remembered that our
stomach differs widely from that of ruminant animals. The ' Lancet '
says that the meat of a sheep that has fluke is not unwholesome.
The fact is that rot in sheep is a disease that has been known for a
great many years, and the meat of such sheep has been habitually
taken, and no harm has been seen to result from it. But the
question is only one of degree. In the early stages of the disease
the muscles have not been diseased, and the meat may be eaten.
"When disease has advanced and produced general or constitutional
symptoms, the meat must be refused. It is customary to eat the
livers of sheep that have fluke in them. This in my opinion is
wrong ; such livers should be burnt ; for as one sheep may have
two hundred millions of possible flukes in it, the sooner the livers
are destroyed the better lor all. The meat of flukey sheep has been
eaten in Watford by all classes, and such meat by good judges and
epicures has been pronounced to be excellent.
This very imperfect sketch shows that there is still much to be
learnt, and I strongly advise our members to study entozoic
diseases. * Hitherto it has been too much the custom to look upon
entozoa as an effect rather than as a cause of disease. Are they so
in that condition of the flesh of the pig vulgarly called measled
(mizzled) pork, or in gid in sheep, or in dyspnoea in calves and
lambs, or in the gapes in chickens ? If not, why should they be so
considered in rot ?
* Those who wish to study the subject would derive help from Dr. Cohbold's
'Entozoa,' Simmonds' 'Rot in Sheep, its Nature, Cause, Treatmeut, and Pre-
vention,' and an article in the ' Pharmaceutical Journal' for April, 1880.
XYIT.
MISCELLAXEOUS NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS.
Read at Watford, 2Qth April, 1880.
Geology.
Section of Stanmore Brewery New Well and Boring. — The well,
which has recently been sunk here for Mr. T. M. Clutterbuck by
Messrs. G. Tidcombe & Son of Watford, the Engineers, and Mr.
R. Paten of St. Albans, the Contractor, is carried to a depth of 316
feet to the bottom of the steining ; from the bottom of the steining
to the chalk it is continued for a further depth of 8 feet ; and the
cylinders, are carried 4 feet into the ctialk ; total 328 feet. The
bore pipe is carried into the boring 42 feet further, beyond which
193 feet of chalk has been bored into, making a total depth of 563
feet. The beds passed through are as follows : — vegetable soil with
gravel and clay, 4 feet, — yellow clay, 5 feet 3 inches, — blue clay,
277 feet, — hard sand, 1 foot 6 inches, — mottled clay, 13 feet, —
green sand, 4 feet, — hard mottled clay, 7 feet, — grey sand, 4 feet
6 inches, — sand and pebbles (a little water here), 3 feet, — stone
bed with flints, 1 foot, — green sand and pebbles, 2 feet 3 inches, —
flints, 1 foot 6 inches (total depth to chalk, 324 feet), — in chalk
with flints and bed of hard chalk rock, 239 feet, — total, 563 feet.
— George Tidcomhe, Jun., Bushey.
BOTANT.
Plants not previously recorded as growing in certain districts near
St. Alhans. — I communicate the following list of plants which I
have noticed in this neighbourhood, not so much on account of the
rarity of all the specimens as because they are not recorded in the
* Flora Hertfordiensis ' : —
Cardamine sylvatica, in a ditch near Bricket Wood.
Erytlirma Ctntaurium, very abundant on railway-bank near
Bricket Wood.
Cheiranthus Cheiri has grown on the ruins of Sopwell JS'unnery
for a great number of years, but is not recorded.
Stellaria aqiiatica occurs in an osier bed, near Harpenden.
Barnassia palustris, near Harpenden.
Bidens cernua, Pedicularis palmtris, and Scutellaria galericulata,
on Hedges Farm, in a field bordering the Ver.
Lathraa Squamaria * is parasitical on the roots of some large
elms near Harpenden (Great Northern) Station. Possibly this is
the locality meant by Messrs. Joseph Wood and N. and W. Thrale,
when they say : " Near Batford Mill, by the side of the road from
Luton to Wheathampstead." (See ' Flora,' p. 206.)
* "We recorded this species as found near Hedges Farm some years ago. See
• Trans. Watford Nat. Hist. Soc.,' Vol. I, p. xxxvi.— Ed.
144 MISCELLANEOUS NOTES AND OBSEEVATIONS.
Chrysosplenium oppositifolium. — With reference to this, the fol-
lowing note occurs in the ' Flora ' : — " I have been informed that a
Chrysosplenium is to be found in some of the ditches on Bernard Heath,
but I have not been able to ascertain which species it is. — C.H." I
am happy to be able to confirm the above, only instead of on
Bernard Heath it should read near Bernard Heath. It is flowering
at present, and is very abundant. — A. E. Gihbs, St. Aibans.
Ornithology.
Woodcocks carrying their Young. — I observed a short time since,
in the ' Times,' an elaborate description, by the Hon. Grantley
Berkeley, of the mode in which this operation, viz. of carrying its
young from the nest to appropriate feeding-grounds, is effected by
the woodcock. Mr. Berkeley has always been a zealous observer
of nature, but by no means an accurate one, and this i.y not the
first time that the ' Times ' has aided the promulgation of glaring
errors in natural history, merely because they have been vouched
by writers who have managed to bring their names prominently
before the public. I should not, however, have drawn your attention
to the mistake above referred to, but that my attention has been
called to a spirited sketch in the ' Zoologist,' cle2:)icting the bird in the
act of carrying its young ones dangling from its claws precisely as de-
scribed by Mr. Grantley Berkeley. Now, the thingis simply imposnhle.
If an owl, a hawk, or any of the " Raptores" took to carrying their own
young, instead of those of other birds, no doubt they would adopt this
mode, as they do in the case of a mouse or a linnet, but Nature has
provided them with four prehensile claws for the express purpose, one
being in opposition to the others, thereby enabling them to grasp the
object (as in the human hand the thumb affords like facility) ; but
the foot of the woodcock is altogether different, he has but three
toes, and, besides that, they are de>litute of prehensile power, they
are all anterior. You might as well try to carry a basin with your
toes. How then does the bird carry its young ? By a much safer
and more simple method — she grasps it between her thighs, pressing
it against her body, and I think, though I am not sure, steadying it
at the same time by means of her long bill. This, as we all know,
is always carried at something like a right angle with the body,
and a very slight further depression would sufiice. However, I
merely suggest this. The only time I ever witnessed the operation
was on the shore of Loch Awe, from a considerable distance ; the
bird flew very low, and I could not be certain about the bill, but of
this I am quite sure, that the young bird was not dangling from
the claws, as represented in my friend Mr. Harting's clever, but
misleading sketch. — George Hooper, fVatford.
XVIII.
A FEW WORDS ON TERTIARY MAN.
By John Evans, D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S., F.S.A., F.G.S., etc.
Abstract of a Lecture delivered at St. Albans, 2Qth October, 1880.
Om Secretary was anxious for some one to give a short address
at this meeting; and on my consenting to do so, he has advertised me
to give a lecture, while I really had not the slightest intention of
saying more than a very few words. Before doing this, however,
I may venture to congratulate the Society on two points : first, on
its being something of a peripatetic Society, holding its meetings at
various towns throughout the county ; and, secondly, on the interest
the inhabitants of St. Albans take in its doings. A more inclement
evening than this, one could hardly imagine, and I am glad to see
such a really good attendance notwithstanding this drawback. But
these matters have nothing to do with the subject of my lecture, "A
Few Words on Tertiary Man." Of course every member of the
Society is perfectly aware of the meaning of the term "Tertiary
Man," and of the questions which are involved in it ; but as there
are a certain number of strangers present, it may be necessary to
give some explanation of the term as an introduction to the subject
upon which I am about to speak. I need hardly enter into the
question of what is meant by Man, taking the word in its wider
sense, but I have this evening to speak not so much of the homo
sapiens, or wise man, as of the homo incipiens, or early man ; and
assuming that man did exist in such remote times as are implied
by the word "Tertiary," we have to consider whether we shall
adopt the views of Mortillet and others, and speak of him rather as
an intelligent being than as a man such as those of the present day.
That, however, is a point to which we need but give a very small
amount of attention at this time ; but as to the meaning of the word
" Tertiary," a considerably larger amount of explanation is necessary.
All may have heard that the history of geological time is divided
into three great periods — the Pi'imary, or Palaeozoic ; the Secondary,
or Mesozoic ; and the Tertiary, or Cainozoic — the time of recent
animals, or of those of the present day. These terms of division are
only arbiti'ary, for time is continuous ; they are merely convenient
divisions, founded on breaks in the continuity of strata. It is true
that there are often certain breaks between different strata, but
there are more clearly-defined breaks between the greater divisions.
Though the gaps between these divisions are gradually being filled
up, there still remains a well-marked interval between them, at all
events so far as the geology of Western Europe is concerned. We
are in the habit of dividing the day into morning, noon, and evening ;
but these divisions have no very precise limits : and though the day
is divided into twelve or twenty-four hours, there are really no such
VOL. I. PART V. 10
146 JOHN EVANS — ON TEETIAKT MAN.
divisions in nature. In the same manner these geological divisions
and subdivisions, though extremely convenient, are no doubt to a
certain extent arbitrary.
I need not enter into all the details of the three main divisions,
hut may just state that the Primary beds, which include the Coal-
measures and all rocks up to the Permian, are, when containing
organic remains at all, characterized by a certain kind of vegetation,
such as pines, fenis, gigantic club-mosses, and, so far as animal life
is concerned, by molluscs and fishes, and a few reptiles. These,
however, are found only in the upper part, and no such thing as a
mammal is known. The Secondary beds comprise rocks from the
Trias to the top of the Chalk, and there we find in the vegetable
world a considerable number of conifers, cycads, etc., deciduous
trees making their appearance at the close. So far as vertebrate
animals are concerned, reptiles of a large size are abundant, and
there are some few birds with teeth in their bills ; but the only four-
footed animals are small marsupials, or pouched animals ; no
mammals of a higher form being then known. When, however, we
come to the upper beds — the Tertiary — which comprise all the rocks
up to the Norwich Crag, we find that the vegetable world exhibits
other forms, such as angiosperms, or those which have their seeds
inclosed in a pod or pericarp like peas ; and the reptiles have to a
great extent given place to large land animals — placental mammals
— and the birds are true birds. These, then, are the three main
geological divisions ; but in addition to them there is still another
period more nearly approaching the present time. This is the
Quaternary, or, according to Sir Charles Lyell, the Post-Tertiary,
which he divided into the Post-Pliocene and Recent. This fourth
period has been also divided into the Pleistocene, the Pre-historic,
and the Historic. In respect to these divisions, I may mention an
admirable book treating of the whole subject of the antiquity of
man, and entering largely into details, lately written by Professor
W. Boyd Dawkins, called ' Early Man in Britain and his Place
in the Tertiary Period,' from which I have to some extent bor-
rowed. This evening, however, we have not so much to do
with this particular branch of the subject as with actual
Tertiary times, and these are usually subdivided into three
divisions — an arrangement for which we are indebted to Sir
Charles Lyell, who noticed that in the early deposits there was
only a certain small per-centage of living forms present, while in the
later the proportions increased. He therefore divided the Tertiary
Period into the Eocene, the dawn of recent species ; tbe Miocene,
that with a small number of recent species ; and the Pliocene period,
or that with more. These have been further sub-divided into the
Lower, Upper, and Middle Eocene ; the Lower and Upper Miocene ;
and the Older and Newer Pliocene. The succession of all these sub-
divisions, the one to the other, is perfectly established, but the
chronology of all is extremely difficult. There are no means of
judging what length of time these periods embrace ; nor are there
means of ascertaining how long the world remained in any of these
JOHN EVANS ON TEKTIAEY MAN. 147
stages of development. Perhaps the best means of estimating the
length of time each occupied is by noting the changes in the fauna
and by comparing the living forms of one period with those imme-
diately preceding it, and these again with those of the present day.
We thus tind that great changes have taken place. The vertebrate
animals existing in the early periods are all absolutely extinct, and
although some forms of molluscs remain — a small per-centage, it is
true — yet of vertebrate land animals there is no survivor whatever
of the Eocene period. Of the Pliocene period, one animal, but only
one, survives — the hippopotamus — an animal of a most respectable
family, if antiquity be considered, and whose Pliocene ancestors
cannot be distinguished from the hippopotami of the present day.
1 have nowbricfly explained what is meant by the term "Tertiary,"
and have shown that, generally speaking, it is the period of time
which succeeded the Secondary — from the Chalk to the formation
of the Norwich Crag — and that it embraces at least three periods —
the Eocene, the Miocene, and the Pliocene. It has never, as yet,
been suggested that any remains of man have been found in beds of
the Eocene period. I have heard it maintained that man, being an
intelligent animal, is not liable to the changes which naturalists say
have supervened to influence other animals, and, therefore, that
when once created he has never varied, so that consequently, under
certain conditions, his remains might be found in any period, how-
ever remote. I am not, however, pi'epared to accept this doctrine. It
is supposed that traces of man have been found not only in the
Pliocene beds (a time so very remote that hardly any of its mam-
malian fauna has survived), but even in the Miocene beds ; and this
brings me to that part of my subject when it is necessary to mention
certain discoveries which are asserted to have been made of the
remains of man belonging to these early times.
Taking first the Pliocene beds, I may refer to the discovery by
Professor Cocchi, at Olmo, near Arezzo, Italy, of a skull, and flint
implements, which, however, are undoubtedly Neolithic ; next, to the
discovery by M. Aymard of the fossil man of Dcnise — mentioned by
Sir Charles Lyell — although there is considerable doubt whether
these are the remains of a man who had been buried beneath the
Pliocene lava. A more interesting, because better established,
discovery is that of M. Desnoyers, at St.-Prest, near Chartres, of
cut bones and worked flints, in gravel of Pliocene times, the bones
being those of the southern elephant and the worked flints being
presumed to have been found associated with them. Cut bones have
also been found in Tuscany by Mr. Lawley and M. Capellini, but
those which I have mentioned are the principal discoveries alleged
to have been made in the Pliocene beds. When we come to the
Miocene beds, the first discoveries are those of the Abbe Bourgeois
at Thenay, near Pontlevoy, who there found calcined flints, and
worked flints, and some cut bones. These were found in the
middle Miocene beds, and the bones belong for the most part to the
Halitherium, a marine animal. Other and similar discoveries were
made at Pouance, in France, in the Upper Miocene beds, of marine
148 JOHN ETANS ON TEETIAKT MAN".
origin, both above and below fresh-water limestone. ISI. Roujou
has found flint flakes in the Upper Miocene near Aurillac, and M.
Eibeiro has found worked flints at Otta in the valley of the Tagus,
in beds below those containing Hipparion gracile, Rhinoceros minutus,
Sus choeroides, and Mantodon angustidens, and which have been in-
differently regarded as Pliocene and Miocene. Perhaps the most
renowned discovery is this in the valley of the Tagus, and I had an
opportunity lately not only of seeing the objects collected at this
place, but also of visiting the spot where they were found. Some
few of these were flakes showing more than one trace of human
workmanship on them, and they occurred here, according to the
reports of the Portuguese geologists, not only in Pliocene, but in
Miocene beds.
These, then, are the presumed facts, and they lead to the theory
of man being found on the earth at a period far anterior to the
Quaternary ; but I will proceed to discuss the question of his assumed
existence at somewhat greater length. The subject, however, is
one full of difiiculty, and requires to be approached with great
caution, but that is exactly what I am afraid every one who has
treated of this question has not done. In order to establish the
existence of man at such a remote period, the proofs must be con-
vincing. It must be shown, first, that the objects found are of
human workmanship ; secondly, that they are really found as asserted ;
and, thirdly, the age of the beds in which they are found must be
clearly ascertained and determined. Unless this were done, the
whole question would di'op through, and be at an end. The cut
bones, belonging to the Pliocene time, are in most cases those of
the whale or of some marine animal, some of which have sharp cuts
upon them, in one case at least the cuts appearing almost as if made
with a steel knife. They are, indeed, so sharp that I doubt whether
they could be produced by flints, and no tools have ever been found
with the bones, except at St.-Prest. It has been suggested that the
early man found the whales or other animals stranded, and cut off
the fleshy parts from the bones, leaving on them the marks of where
they had been cut ; and it did appear that the cuts were where the
muscles would be most firmly attached, and where they would most
likely be made. On the other hand, it was suggested that these
cuts might be made by the teeth of sharks or of the sword-fish. M.
Delfortrie, of Bordeaux, found bones in the Upper Miocene of
Leognan (Gironde), nearly all cut and scratched, but these beds are
essentially marine, and contain carnivorous fishes, such as the Sargus
serratus. If the cuts are of human workmanship, there is no trace
of tools, and I can hardly accept the theoiy that these bones of
animals should be cut and scratched by man, and yet no tools be
found near them. The beds were, moreover, deposited in the sea, and
unless the mermaids of that early time had very numerous families,
it is difficult to realise who lived on the flesh of the whales and
marine animals. In the same way, in respect to the bones found at
St.-Prest, it has been suggested that the cuts might have been made
by the shark or sword-fish, and certainly remains of Conodontes
JOHN EVANS — ON TEUTIAEY MAN. 149
BoisriUetti have been found in those bods. I think, therefore, that
we may put on one side this question of cut bones, or carry it to a
suspense account ; and that Ave must wait for further evidence
before acceptinc: the theory of the existence of men whose principal
occui)ation appears to have been to cut bones at the bottom of the
sea, and destroy the tools they used. But when we come to the
(piestiou of flints, we have to determine what are the signs of
Imman workmauship. The principal mark is what has been called
the bulb or cone of concussion.
By striking a flat surface of flint a sharp blow with a hammer
(as I now do to illustrate my meaning), what is called a bulb or
conoid of percussion is formed, and if any of these bulbs or cones
are present on flints dug out of the earth, there is at all events a
probability that they have been caused by human hands, especially
if a flint exhibits, as many specimens do, numerous bulbs of per-
cussion, or depressions corresponding to such bulbs, showing that
numerous blows have been administered. For, though it is possible
for a single bulb of percussion to be formed on a flint by dropping
it from a height on to a rock or stone, or by some other natural
means, yet it is impossible for the numerous bulbs of percussion
observable on a flint spear-head (such as the specimen which I
now exhibit) to have been produced by other than human agency.
Thus, isolated flints with single bulbs of percussion on them are
of small value as evidence ; while those with numerous bulbs
may be far more readily and safely accepted as being the work of
man, or of some intelligent being. When, then, one or two such
marks are observed on a flint, the probability of its being a tool
made by early man is great ; but when a number are present, this
probability becomes a certainty. That being the case, we may go
on to consider the finding of such flints at different spots. The
theory of the existence of man in the Miocene and other Tertiary
beds depends on the statements that the tools were actually found
in the particular beds mentioned ; and I venture to say that in the
case of St. -Brest and Thenay, where it was alleged they were
found in the Pliocene, this is, in my opinion, doubtful. Though the
age of the beds at these places is undoubted, the alleged finding of
the tools in them can hardly be accepted as a fact. Mr. Franks,
who is present here to-night, was one of a committee which was
appointed to consider and report upon the genuineness of these
alleged worked flints, and I will ask him to give his opinion
upon them. At Aurillac the flint certainly appeared to be of
human workmanship, but it was found in a conglomerate the age
of which might be questioned ; and at Otta the flakes as a rule
only showed a single bulb of percussion, and, having been found
on the surface, their evidence is of small value. I should, more-
over, be very soiTy to maintain that the beds in which they
occurred are undisturbed strata belonging to the Miocene period. I
am not sure that any of the presumed implements actually found
in these early strata are implements at all, and so far as the theory
of the existence of man in the Tertiary period is concerned, I
150 JOHN" EVANS — OX TEETIAET MATf.
must for the present recommend you to return the Scotch verdict
of "not proven." At the same time, there is no reason whatever
why man should not have been Pre-glacial, and the view of Pro-
fessor Dawkins that during the deposit of the river-gravels of tlie
south of Britain the northern part of this country was exposed to
the action of glaciers may prove to be well founded. Although
I am unable to accept the evidence of man having existed in the
Pliocene period, it must not for a moment be forgotten that among
all those who have paid any attention to this subject, there is an
absolute conviction of the great antiquity of the human race.
Even in this country man was living when the rivers were flowing
80 or 90 feet above their present level, before the channel between
England and France was cut, and at a time when St. Alban's
Head was continuous land with the Isle of Wight. Such facts
give us some idea of the antiquity of Quaternary man. The
fauna of that period was not essentially diiferent from that of the
present, and of the animals some are extinct, and some have
migrated to other lands. But to say that man existed in the
Pliocene period is very different. There is only one of the higher
animals — the hippopotamus — that has survived from that period.
And Avhen we come to Miocene times, it is stranger still if such a
being as man existed.
In the presence of our learned President, I will not express my
views upon the doctrine of evolution, but will only say that from
some cause or other certain changes have in the course of time
taken place in the forms of animals. At the time when these
implements are supposed to have been made, the horse was re-
presented by the hipparion, which had on each foot two separate
toes besides the central hoof. The mastodon was thriving, and
there was living a series of animals, vastly dilfering in various
characteristics from those of the present day, but still sufficiently
allied to them to suggest the highest probability of their being
ancestral forms. These facts afford a veiy strong argument against
man alone remaining unchanged amongst all these other changes ;
but, whatever view may be held with regard to the question of the
existence of man in these remote ages, it must not be imagined
that it is in any way proved that Palajolithic man was the first
human being that existed. We must be prepared to wait, how-
ever, for further and better authenticated discoveries before carry-
ing his existence back in time further than the Pleistocene or Post-
Tertiary period.
XIX.
EAIXFALL IX IIERTFORDSBIRE, 1840-79.
By the Ret. C. AY. Hauvey, M.A., F.M.S.
Read at Watford, Uth December, 1880.
OxE of the objects of oui* Society being the investigation of the
meteorology of the county in whicli we live, it occurred to me
that it might be both useful and interesting to lay before the
Society a few facts connected with the rainfall of the County of
Hertford ; facts di'awn from records furnished me by various local
observers, whom I would here most cordially thank for their
assistance.
I have endeavoured to effect my object by means of tables,
because tables are concise, and, what is more, speak for themselves.
Table I. — This table gives the general distribution of the
stations now in existence. Following a plan, devised I believe by
the late Mr. Coleman, and elaborated by Mr. Pryor, for the pur-
poses of botanical research,* I have divided the county into 17
llrvER DisTEiCTS. The table gives the names of these districts,
with the number of stations in each. Thus we see that our weak
points lie in districts 1, 3, 6, 7, 14, and 16.
Table II. — This gives the particulars of the stations now in
existence, the oldest of which has entered upon its 47th year,
while two others are scarcely less venerable.
Tables III, IV, V, VI. — Dividing the period into four decades,
I have in these tables deduced the mean monthly and annual fall
in each decade ; also the mean values of the wettest and driest
years. In drawing up these tables I have only made use of the
records of those stations which have been able to furnish complete
returns for the decade. Comparing these four tables, it will be
noticed that while the mean fall for the 5th and 6th decades of the
century differs very slightly, and while the 7th is about the mean,
of the two preceding decades, the 8th decade shows a very marked
increase.
Table VII. — The object of this table is to show in what per-
centage the rainfall was distributed throughout the year. By this
we see that whilst the driest quarter in each decade was alternately
the 1st and 2nd, the wettest quarter, with the exception of the
5th decade, was the 3rd. The first quarter in the 6th decade
appears to have been an exceptionally dry one.
Table VIII. — What constituted a wet day was for some time a
doubtful point. I have, therefore, in considering this part of my
subject, gone no further back than the decade just completed. The
stations upon the records of which this table is based are, Nash
Mills, Berkhampstead, Hitchin, and Royston. There is no very
great difference in the number of wet days per month, the mean
* See map, ' Trans. Watford Nat. Hist. Soc.,' Vol I, Pt. 3.
152
EEV. C. ^y. HAETEY — EAEN^FALL IN HERTFORDSHIRE.
varying from 13 to 16 ; nor is there much difference in the number
of wet clays per quarter. November, with 1 6 out of its 30 days
wet, showing an average fall of 0-17 in. each wet day, appears to
be on the whole the wettest month ; whilst March, with its 13 wet
days and mean of O'lO in. per wet day, seems to be the driest
month.
Table IX. — I have in this table attempted as far as I could to
compare the mean rainfall of each district with the mean fall of
the county. Moving across England in a north-easterly direction,
you will find that the rainfall decreases as you proceed ; and even
within the limits of our own county this is clearly perceptible.
Compare the mean rainfall of the Gade district in the S.W. with
the mean rainfall of the Ehee district in the N.E., and you will
find that while the former is 6 7o and 7 7o above, the latter is 10 7o
and even 16°/^ belotv the mean of the county.
Tables X, XI, XII. — These tables need no particular comment,
only showing extremes of rainfall.
To conclude, I trust that these tables, which I have endeavoured
to make as accurate as possible, may prove both of interest and of
use to the numerous observers of rainfall ; and I would fain hope
that since I have followed out Mr. Pry or' s system of river districts,
comparing the rainfall of one district with that of another, they
may not prove altogether uninteresting to our botanical members
and friends.
Table I. — Showing River Districts and Distribution of Rainfall
Stations.^
No.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
RIVER DISTRICTS.
m
S
K
H
Colne
Thame Upper Thame.
Lower Colne .
Upper Colne .
Ver
Gade
(_ Chess
Brent Upper Brent .
' Lower Lea ....
<;
Lea
o
Ivel .
Cam.
Upper Lea
Miraram . . . .
Beane
Rib
Ash
Stort
Hiz
Upper Ivel ,
Ehee
No.
of Stations.
1860.
1870.
1880.
O
o
o
o
I
6
o
o
o
2
3
3
2
3
4
O
o
o
o
o
o
o
o
I
I
I
3
o
o
2
o
I
2
o
o
2
o
I
I
o
o
O
I
I
2
o
o
O
I
I
2
7
12
28
* The arrangement adopted is the same as in the map forming Plate III. of
the present volume.
REV. C, W. IIAKVKV — RAINFALL IX IIEKTFORDSniRE.
153
Table II. — Giving particulars of the Stations noio in existence.
o o
0
Height of Gauge.
STATION.
OBSERVER.
t p
o
mO
Above
Above
o
Z
SS
«
(Jround
Sea-level.
1
ins.
ft.
ins.
ft.
Watford —
2.
0_
Busliey Heath...
,, Station
F. Scott
1879
1876
5
5
4
0
3
7
480 T
220
R. Savill
2
"Watford House
A. T. Brett
1876
8
I
3
240
2.
"Wausford House
J. Hopkinson
1878
5
I
0
224 A
2.
Oaklands
RiCKMANSWORTH —
E. Harris n
1871
5
5
6
273 A
2.
Moor Park
St. Albans —
Lord Ebury
1876
6
2
0
340
4.
Gorhambiiry . . .
Harpenden —
Earl of Verulam
1853
6
2
6
4.
Eothamsted
Dunstable —
Drs. Lawes & Gilbert
1853
72x87
0
9
420 T
4.
Kensworth
Hemel Hempsted —
Miss Jones
1864
5
I
0
63.0 B
5.
Nash Mills
Dickinson & Co
1833
12
1
J)
9
237 T
5.
Gt.Gaddesden...
Rev. W. T. Drake...
1876
8
I
0
426 A
5.
Berkhampsted ...
Tring—
W. Squire
1848
8
I
5
370 B
5.
Cowroast
SotTTHGATE —
H. Thomas, C.E. ...
1868
10
4
2
345 L
8.
The Lawns
Hertford —
H. P. Church
1876
6
0
8
240 T
9.
Bayfordbury . . .
W. Clinton Baker...
1859
8
0
4
250
9.
Ware
Hatfield —
J. Muir, C.E
187b
12
3
9
102 T
9.
Brocket Hall ...
Hon.H.Cowper,M.P.
1877
8
I
0
10.
Welwyx
Rev. C. L. Wiugfield
1872
5
0
4
10.
Datch worth
Rev. J. Wardale ...
1877
6
I
0
357 T
11.
Stevenage
Rev. J. 0. Seager ...
1868
8
2
0
319 L
11.
Knebworth
Buntingford —
Rev. T. G. Jenyns...
1876
5
I
0
407 T
12.
Throcking
EOYSTON —
Rev. C. W. Harvey
1880
5
I
0
484 A
12.
Therfield
Ware—
Rev. J. G. Hale
1877
5
4
3
500
13.
Much Hadham
Rev. H. Mott
1866
5
I
0
222 B
15.
HiTCHIN
W. Lucas
185c
8
I
0
238 A
15.
High Down
J. Pollard
187S
5
I
I
422 T
17.
EoYSTON
H. Wortham
1842
8
0
6
269 A
17.
Odsey Grange . . .
H. G. Fordham
1877
5
I
0
264 A
154
EEV. C. W. HAEVEY RAINFALL LN HEKTFOEDSHIEE.
CO
ft^
Hi
o
fi
N
n
■*
00
rf
lO
N
Id
1-3
N
ro
N
vO
n
O
r-
ro
•<J-
«
HH
M
o
o
lO
00
\r%
c«
M
N
^
^^
"^
^
.
Tl-
o
O
o
CO
Tj-
lO
o
ro
'^
H^
-4^
u^
o
,^
Ph
"*
o
ro
ci
CO
N
Ti-
N
1
o
00
fcb
o
o
On
T— *
<1
N
CO
l-N
<
t^
N
O
00
(/)
•^
H^
N
N
1-H
<
<p
M
O
m
•^
PI
r^
P
P
<
1^
^^
r""
t-f
!«-(
f^
OS
00
00
N
O
^O
^
^
N
1-)
1
^
^
\i-
-=*•
■^i
U-)
00
n
<<
tH
tH
O
53
t-l
tr
> Tt-
lO
^
ro
%
NN
1^
O
,
N
M
N
-v.
ON
o
ro
Ph
►M
»-<
""
,
tJ-
o
u^
p]
1-3
N
ir
1 ON
N
HH
.o
rfi
%
S
o
rd
H
<!
xn
^
p^
«
-H
o
E-i
, °C
-t<
pq
OS
%
h
' ^
- 1 .-H
-!j
>!(
cc
a>
12;
-4-
W
-£
a 03
S
O)
CO
CQ
■to
5s.
5S
s
Hi
I
o
CO
Hi
<
P4
M
<
<
p
d
»-3
t^ m
O
On
rOO
<-n
tn
VO •*
u-l
t^
N N
N
ro
o
p
o
On 00
I-^NO
ro p
00
C4
MO
NO
O
CO
NO Tt-
I-. OO
be
moo
rfNO
t^
-^ I O N
NO NO
- ON
lO
ro
ON
On
NO
O
00
CO
00
o "^
N N
O m
HI On
to On
On O
1-3
t1-nO
Tl- ON
00
00
NO
b
00
r^
t^
CO
ON
NO
O
VO
00
00
NO
o
CC!
o
<1
H
HH
MM
00
WO
00
EET. C. "W. HARVET — RAINFALL IN nERTFORDSHIRE.
155
s
.a"
.r
s
d
1
o
o
a\
0
Ov
0
1^
OS
r^
ii t^ VO
1
t^
t-<
P)
(N
0
00
"^
►- VO CO
1
r^
t^
vO
OS
VO
ro
ro
vO M t-~
a
M
0
M
N
M
N
N
M ro "
ci
•-S
,
"^
00
N
N
00
VO
ro
vr
VO ■*
s
ro
0
CI
VO
CO
OS
ro VO
Q
N
N
M
N
N
(^
hH
N N 0
o
as
rf
r^
VO
t^
VO
tJ-
0 VO t^
M
0
0
ro
>-■
00
OS
1-1 10 VO
S2;
N
N
N
N
N
I-'
i-t
N r4 M
N
0
Th
VO
1^
VO
VO
OS "-I N
u-i
■O
ro
VO
ro
M
ro VO ro
o
C^
M
M
N
N
N
N
M M 1-1
-4^
0\
VO
^
0
Ov
VO
00
r^ 00 00
a>
02
U-)
>*
VO
OS
ro
>-<
1^
Tl- VO VO
o
M
N
N
N
M
W
tS
c
0. 1 r, 1
o
'
1
CO
00
fee
Tt-
,_
00
't
0
t^
M
v/
1 t^ 1 VO 1
1— 1
VO
t^
VO
l~»
ro
"*
't
ly
-> tv
^
^
,^
M
C)
N
N
M
M
M
fJ
Viol
►J
►J
1
o\
0\
■+
M
00
u
OS
VO
OC
ro
CO
a\
CO
OS
t^
OS
VO
CO
r-
^
<;
>-5
"
M
«
-'
>^
t-(
"
0
Ph
<
O
ro
VO
00
n
VO
CJs
00
0
s r
t^
a
t^
VO
-*
r^
►^
0
C/3
c
1 VO
ro
1-^
N
N
N
N
N
N
t^
M
v/'
1 "-i
t^
00
t^
VO
00
00
VO
VO
00
0
ro
CS
M
N
N
N
0
OS
»-<
i-i
00
N
s
N
N
N
N
N
hH
C)
r)
r'
T N
r-^
t^
00
10
OS
CJs
0
0
0
10
u
^
lO
r^
Tl-
VO
rO
ro
ro
vr
1 r'
■) 0
^
^
■^
•^
t-t
■^
•^
1-4
"
.
'^
ro
CO
,^
VO
r^
r^
■^
vr
■> VO
rt
CN
o\
rO
OS
OS
OS
0
0
S
C)
"
"
M
k-i
"
"
N
r
ro
.
M
VO
Ov
VO
OS
OS
Ov
r~
0
ro
o
t-^
VO
VO
OS
VO
10
^
VO
r**
■) OS
1^
"
"
"
"
—
►-*
i-i
HH
0
00
N
00
00
0
0
t-^
n
'd
ro
O
0\
00
N
VO
VO
ro
CO
N
1^
1-5
ro
N
N
ro
M
N
N
N
r'
^ -<
72
l^-l
,
1^
Z
>>
T3
r-.
>»
<
02
si
a
CO
s
CS
1
c
?5
0
O
s
C5
0
f4
H
CO
«
C3
CO
00
-*<
CO
a
1
1
Eh
1
id
^
I— t
^;
P4
U3
1
cj
C
■V
^
iz
p:
(l4
w
0
m
0
M
n
0
1—4
w
1
a
-+-3
l-H
0
$
•a
156
EEV. C. yv. HAKTEY EAINPALL IN HERTFOEDSHIEE.
00
5v
I — ^
R^
=0
O
P
ro
„
N
VO
ON
ON
n
O
\r\
•^
N-l
ly-i
r^
rO
N
^O
O
u-l
U-)
CN)
t^
N
M
NO
lO
On
u^
00
r^
n\
O
ON
r/i
HH
n
r^
NO
NO
lO
ro
r-.
'-*
o
i-5
M
N
CO
f^
CNl
CO
m
N
M
P<
N
N
N
CO
N
M
rn
l/l
ro
ro
1^
o
ro
lO
lO
lO
o
00
ON
00
>-<
M
M
ro
M
x^
^
HH
o
o
O
ON
I-I
I-I
r~
P)
M
N
N
N
c^
M
N
M
N
M
M
"
c^
"+
N
o
^
^
rh
ON
't
NO
CO
00
rt-
N
O
00
NO
M
HH
^
t^
On
00
r^
o
N
i-r\
NO
r~-
NO
N
r-
ON
'4-
^
M
M
N
N
N
ro
ro
N
N
N
C)
M
M
fj
n
,
\r\
VO
00
ro
ON
CO
CO
M
■+
CO
r^
o
NO
^
Th
o
iri
VO
ON
CO
lO
ON
ro
;^
N
o
*-*
ON
\r\
ro
i^
O
N
N
N
N
N
N
ro
N
N
N
M
I-I
N
■q-
ro
-i^
1-^
m
NO
On
ON
M
<N)
M
O
00
t^
NO
^
00
N
.
Ph
CI
r^
I^
On
NO
ON
ir^
NO
lO
NO
'^
CO
nO
"
ON
1
o
CO
N
N
N
N
M
N
M
N
M
N
N
M
M
'-'
n
I^
bo
•*
M
ro
ro
ro
O
ro
ri
ON
(N)
t^
N
o
o
ro
t^
VO
r^
00
"-1
o
ON
r^
N
M
N
ro
NO
O
^5
1-^
N
N
^4
N
N
ro
N
N
N
N
N
C4
M
N
<N
<
>->
M
00
O
1^
O
u-l
ri
i-i
i-i
NO
n
n
^
00
^
r^
l^
00
CO
t^
t^
00
ro
t^
•*
t^
I-I
NO
ON
*-<
^
N
N
M
N
M
M
C)
M
M
M
N
PI
N
CN)
"
<
cu
N
t^
NO
rt
Tf
M
NO
►-(
Tf
ON
C-
ro
'^
M
N
a
i^
M
l^
ro
Tl-
\r\
hH
Tt-
N
to
I-I
n
r<-
CNl
00
s
^
N
O
f)
M
N
N
N
N
N
N
N
N
N
") 1 o 1
r^
>v
r->
M
CO
O
"+
n
j_j
_
00
,_,
OO
O
r<-
00
•Jf
00
r<-
N
ro
t-t
^
0)
0^
o
I-I
ON
ON
—
00
i-i
g
HH
M
N
M
M
M
M
"-
Cl
N
"
"
N
N
HH
_;
HH
rn
N
t^
ro
M
TJ-
I-~
1^
(S
li-> 00
ir-
1 O
Tt-
!h
o
N
N
N
ts
HH
O'
ON
00
ON
NO
O
o
N Tt-
N
N
N
N
N
N
N
«
HH
"
HH
I-I
N
""
O
c5
\r, N
NO
ON
r^
r^
NO
»-H
u-> >-l
00
N
t--
f
"> ^
00
r^
NO
to
NO
r^
ON NO
li") t^ ■* -^
NO
N
o
S
HH
NH
"
>-<
"
»-<
•-
HH
I-I
HH
►I
"
"
N
M
un 1-
M
ON
hH
00
-* ^ o
t^ ON O-
N
c
1 t-^
rO
t^ On O
t^
o
»-<
00
00
t^ NO
lO Lr
1 CO
c
:> 00
Pm
IH
«
tS
M
N
N
■"
>H
I-I
h-(
11
'-'
I-I
M
O)
ro M
ro
O)
ro NO
00
00
ro N
VO
00
O
NO
Tl- t^ ON
m
r^
O
IM
u-l M
ro M
O
\ w
■> f
1 Tl-
M
N
N
N
N
ro ro N
M
C^
N
I-I
N
Ti
h "
F3
g
!<5
O
H
<
&<
o
w
<
>
1
c:
c
1
p
f«
c
(I
E-
%-
1
M
■ If.
i
o
1 z
a
I
O
M
1
w
►J
m
p
1
O
ft
w
W
Ed
C
E-
a
P-
<
c
c
I
p:
>
c
' I
v-
<
1
C
T
\r.
1
p:
<
a
iz
c
oc
.0.
■+-
a
■ i
p
KKV. C. W. H.VRVET — RAINFALL IX nERTFOEDSHIRE.
157
Table YII. — Sfioici>i(/ Distribution of Rainfall throughout the Year,
Tears.
Isr
2nd
3rd
4th
QUAUTER.
Quarter.
Quarter.
Quarter.
7o
7o
7o
7o
1840—49
22
21
26
31
1850—59
l8
24
30
28
1860—69
25
23
27
25
1870—79
22
23
28
27
Table YIII. — Showing Mean Number of Wet Days and Mean Fall
on each Wet Day, 1870-79.
Month.
Mean Number of
Wet Days.
Mean Fall.
Per Quarter. Per Month.
PerWetDay. j
January
February
March
April
May
June
July ]
August
September
October
November
December
45
40
40
46
16
15
14
13
13
14
13
14
13
15
16
15
16
II
10
13
13
14
16
14
16
16
17
>
(
13
Table IX. — Showing the Mean Rainfall in each District, and the
Relation it bears to the Mean FaU in the County.
p
1^
2
H
Q
2
4
5
9
11
13
15
17
River District.
0
CO
00
i-H
en
0
%
6
2
2
I
I
I
0
00
t-H
00
0
H
->!
6
'^
I
3
3
I
I
I
I
I
1860-69.
1870-79.
District
Mean
Fall.
+
County
Mean
FaU.
District
Mean
Fall.
+
County
Mean
Fall.
/ Lower Colne...
CoLNE < Yer
27-49
27-67
25 -06
23-93
23-52
7o
+ 5
+ 6
— 4
— 10
—10
27-56
29-92
30-24
27-13
26-31
26-28
25-96
23-59
7o
— 2
+ 7
+ 7
— 4
— 7
— 7
— 9
—16
( Gade
I Upper Lea
Lea < Beane
(Ash
Ivel Hiz
Cam Hhee
158
EET. C. "W. HARVEY EAINFALL IN HEKTFORD SHIRE.
Table X. — Shotcing Maximum and Minimum Yearly Fall iti each
Decade.
o
<
o
w
Maximum Fall.
Minimum Fall.
Station.
Date.
Amount.
Station.
Date.
Amount.
5th
6th
7th
8th
Nash Mills
Nash Mills
Berkhampsted . . .
Moor Park
1841
1852
1860
1879
3210
4114
36-34
42-56
Nash Mills
Hitchin
1840
1854
1864
1870
21-44
17-13
16-62
16-83
Eoyston
Fieldes Weir ...
Table XI. — Shoiving Maximum and Minimum Monthly Fall in each
Decade.
p
<!
0
Maximum Fall.
Minimum Fall.
Station.
Date.
Amount.
Station.
Date.
Amount.
5th
6th
7th
8th
Nash Mills...
Nash Mills...
Eothamsted
Bayfordbiiry
Oct. 1846
Nov. 1852
Oct. 1865
Aug. 1878
6-36
6-95
7-35
7-64
■
Nash Mills...
Hitchin . . .
Eothamsted
Cassiobury . . .
May 1848
Feb. 1857
Sept. 1865
April 1870
0-2I
oil
0-17*
0-08
Table XII. — Shoioing the Heavy Falls ivhich have occurred in
24 Hours, i.e. Falls of 2 Inches or more.
No.
Station.
D.\TE.
Amount, i
1
2
)>
3
4
>)
5
6
>)
»)
M
))
Berkhampsted
Stevenasfe
1857, October 22nd
2-65
2-90
2-22
2 50
2-56
2-11
277
3-68
2-34
2-37
2 -sot
2-50
2-36
303
3-00
1868, August 19th
Hitchin
Welwyn
East Barnet
Brocket Hall
1874, July 11th
1878, April 10th
Oaklands, Watford
Bayfordbury
Keusworth
Eothamsted
,, June 30th
1879, August 2nd
Nash Mills
Berkhampsted
Great Gaddesdcn
Therfield
Eoyston
* A similar minimum occurred at Hitchin in July, 1864.
t Gauge upset.
XX.
THE FLOOD IN THE VALLEY OF THE GADE, Srd AUGUST, 1879.
By John E. Littlebot.
Read at Watford, Uth December, 1880.
The year 1879 will long be remembered as remarkable for the
unusual quantity of its rainfall, and it seems desirable that some
particulars of the notable storm that passed over a portion of our
county on the 2nd and 3rd of August should be preserved among
the records of our Society. It appears to have approached our
district, in a north-easterly direction, from the valley of the
Thames. It commenced, in this neighbourhood, between the hours
of 9 and 10 o'clock on the evening of Saturday, the 2nd of August,
and from that time until nearly 5 o'clock on Sunday morning an
extraordinary downpour of rain, accompanied by loud peals of
thunder and almost incessant lightning, continued without
perceptible intermission. The quantity of rain that fell during
these six or seven hours has been recorded as under : — Berk-
hampstead, 2-5 in. ; Harpenden, 3-0 in. ; Great Gaddesden,
2-3 in. ; Nasli Mills, 2'5 in. It would be difficult to exaggerate
the awful grandeur of the storm. It is spoken of in Symons'
'Meteorological Magazine' (vol. xiv, p. 97) as one of "excessive
severity." Between 10 and 12 p.m. flashes of sheet and forked
lightning occurred continuously or with only momentary intervals,
and lighted up our rooms so completely that every object around us
was distinctly visible. At about 3 a.m. the extreme violence of
the storm began to moderate, and before 5 it had almost subsided.
At nine o'clock on Sunday morning the sky was clear, the
atmosphere fresh, and at Hunton Bridge a somewhat swollen river
was the principal remaining evidence of the past tempest. We
hoped, and believed, that the worst was over ; but it soon became
apparent that such was not the case. The deluge of rain that had
fallen during the night could not fail to leave its mark behind, and
before the day was over it resulted in a flood such as, in the memory
of the oldest inhabitant of the parish, had never before occurred.
It will be my duty briefly to describe the rise and progress of
this remarkable flood, and I shall afterwards offer a few remarks on
the causes that appear to have produced it.
I have not been able to obtain much information respecting the
reaches of the Bulborne above Berkhampstead. At Berkhampstead
the river joins for the first time the Grand Junction Canal,
and the pound of the canal becomes the mill-head of the Lower
Mill. At this spot it might be expected that the flood would make
itself apparent, and I am informed that as early as four o'clock on
Sunday morning the canal had overflowed its banks. The residence
that adjoins the mill was suiTounded by water, and a current about
160 J. E. LITTLEEOT THE FLOOD
two feet deep rushed without let or hindrance through the rooms
and passages on the ground-jfloor. The Lower Mill has been in the
occupancy of my relations, until recently, for nearly a hundi'cd
years, and I can state with certainty that no such flood has ever
occurred during that time. The flood gained volume as it proceeded
onwards ; a large portion of Boxmoor was under water ; at
Frogiiiore End the turnpike-road was flooded, and all the low
meadows were in like condition. Along the Hempstead valley the
pretty little Gade behaved itself in an equally unseemly fashion.
I am informed by the Rev. W. T. Tyrwhitt Drake that, at Great
Gaddesden, floods of water poured down the hills in such
extraordinary volume that " the road was knee-deep," and that the
" church-pool," through which the river passes, overflowed on both
sides, a thing which no one ever remembered to have seen before.
" Before noon the river had resumed its ordinary level," but on the
hill-side "a gully 2 ft. 6 in. to 3 ft. deep, and 2 ft. to 3 ft. wide,
■was ci;t by the force of the water into the solid chalk." At Bury
Mill End the flood washed away large portions of a long wall, and
many cottages were flooded. A torrent of water rushed down the
lane leading from the Hempstead Workhouse with such extreme
violence that two gentlemen, who attempted to cross the Bury
road, lost their footing ; and a woman, who left her house in Queen
Street, was carried by the flood down the surface-drain. The
'Hempstead Gazette' states that "she was rescued with con-
siderable difficulty." At Nash Mills the water in the mill-tail
rose about three feet, and flooded the lower rooms at the paper-
mills. At Abbot's Hill water poured, literally in torrents, down
the grass-meadows that slope towards Bunker's Lane ; the farm-
buildings were flooded, and a number of valuable Berkshire pigs
only saved themselves by swimming.
By noon on Sunday the flood had fairly reached King's Langiey,
and the whole of the low meadows above Hunton Bridge were
covered with water. At Hunton Bridge several cottages were in-
vaded by the current, and exit could only be effected from some of
them by ladders. The meadow immediately above the mill may be
described as a species of c^d de sac, drained only by a culvert that
runs at the back of two cottages and thence at right angles under
the mill-head. This culvert was quickly over-powered by the
immense volume of water that pressed upon it; the meadows filled
very rapidly ; water rose to the height of 5 ft. in the sitting-rooms
of the two cottages, and in some places the meadow was fully 8 ft.
under water. The current next forced its way into the road, and
a torrent, about two feet deep, continued to rush down it, between
the mill and the farm-house opposite, until Monday morning. At
about 4.40 p.m., a loud rolling noise, almost resembling thunder,
announced the disagreeable fact that the culvert under the mill-
head, to which I have before alluded, had been burst by the
enormous power of the water, and it became more than probable
that the embankment, under which the culvert passes, would
shortly give way. Workmen were immediately sent for j a dam
23-31
Nash Mills
22-95
22-23
Watford ("Wansford House)
24-90
23-89
Moor Park
28-97
IX THE VALLEY OF THE GADE. 161
was tlirovrn across the mill-head as rapidly as skilled hands could
work ; and wlieu once it was completed all danger had ceased,
but before tbisluippy eonsiiraniation was attained only about a yard
and a half of the bank remained intact, llad this trifling barrier
been washed away, an inundation, attended with considerable
danger anil great damage to property, must certainly have ensued.
Kespeotiug the flood, I think that I have now said sufficient ;
it will not soon be forgotten by those who witnessed it. Allow
me, in conclusion, to allude for a few moments to the causes that
appear to have contributed to its occurrence.
During the year 1878, 34-27 inches of rain* had fallen over
the Watford district; during the first seven months of 1879, more
than 2.) inches of rain had also been recorded. I give below par-
ticulars lor this period received from a few neighbouring stations : —
Berkhampstead
Great Gaddesden
Harpendeu (Rothamsted) .
I believe that in the Midland Counties a rainfall amounting to
58 inches in nineteen consecutive months is without a parallel.
At the commencement of August, 1879, the soil of the lower
portions of the valley was full to saturation, and this fact con-
tributed, beyond doubt, an important item among the causes that
produced the flood.
I think it may be considered that an area of one mile in extent,
on either side of the river, drains into the valleys, and it must be
remembered that both the Hempstead and Berkhampstead valleys
alike contribute towards the supply of water to the lower reaches
of the Gade. Accepting this estimate as about correct, a few
measurements on the Ordnance Map enable me to compute the area
of the water-shed that supplies our river as comprising about 34
square miles. I have stated that, during the short period of six
hours, an average of 2^ inches of rain, a downpour almost tropical
in its proportions, fell over this district. With these data before us,
it is easy to calculate the weight of water that actually fell within
the area of di-ainage on the night in question'.
The next step in advance is surrounded with much difficulty.
It is, unfortunately, impossible to estimate with absolute certainty
the per-centage of water that would, under such circumstances, at
once find its way into the streams. The numerous lanes that
abound on both sides of the valley constitute, without doubt, the
principal media for the outlet of surface-drainage. They convey to
the valleys not only the rain that falls upon them, but they act
as channels both for natural and artificial drainage supplied by the
fields and meadows through which they pass. I am informed by
Mr. John Evans that there are, in the parishes of Abbot's Langley
and King's Langley, no less than 152 acres of these lanes. It is
certain that the hill-sides would absorb, during the continuance of
the storm, large quantities of water ; but, on the other hand, it
* ' Trans. Watford Xat. Hist. Sue.,' Vol. II, p. 213.
VOL. I. — PART V. 11
162 THE FLOOD IN THE GABE TALLET.
must not be forgotten that rain fell in almost unprecedented
torrents, that it poured in rivers off meadows that usually
absorb all that falls upon ihem, and, lastly, that atmospheric
evaporation must, under such conditions, have been inconsiderable.
After carefully considering the whole of the authentic information
that I have been able to collect, and making every allowance for
the eilect of absorption and evaporation, I think it is reasonable
to suppose that at least 25 per cent., or one-quarter part of the
entire weight of rain that fell within the defined area, would reach
the rivers within the first six hours subsequent to the stonn.
I will now proceed to summarize my conclusions. I have
estimated that the watersheds supplying drainage to the Bulborne
and Gade comprise an area of about 34 square miles. It has been
shown that 2^ inches of rain fell during the continuance of the
storm, and it follows, as a matter of course, that somewhere about
5,500,000 tons of water must have fallen during the night, within
the area of drainage. If I am correct in supposing that 25 per
cent, of this enormous downpour found its way pretty directly into
the streams, it is evident that an extra demand, equivalent to the
accommodation of 1,375,000 tons, was made on their capacity. I
shall assume that the whole of this extra quantity of water passed
Ilunton Bridge during the ensuing day, and when it is remembered
that the average flow of water at that place does not exceed
192,000 tons in 24 hours, an easy calculation establishes the
i-emarkable fact, that on the 3rd of August an extra volume of
water, exceeding seven times the amount of the usual current,
forced its way along the valley of the Gade.
I hope that these figures may sufficiently account for the occur-
rence of the unprecedented flood which I have now attempted to
describe.
XXT.
OX THE nrroETANCE of recording erratic blocks.
By H. George Pordham:, r.Gr.S.
Read at Watford, Uth December, 1880.
A Committee of the British Association has now been in existence
some years, for the purpose of "recording the position, height
above the sea, lithological characters, size, and origin of the Erratic
Blocks of England, Wales, and Ireland, reporting other matters
of interest connected with the same, and taking measures for their
preservation." As a member of this Committee, I am anxious to
bring before the Hertfordshire ^Natural History Society a brief note
on the work being carried on by the Committee, in the hope that I
may thus be able to obtain such assistance as may enable me to
compile a report, as complete as possible, on the erratic blocks, or
boulders, of the County of Hertford.
The recording of scattei'ed boulders is a work which it is parti-
cularly desirable should be taken up by local scientific societies,
as it is only by the development of a wide-spread interest in the
matter that anything like a complete catalogue and description of
the erratic blocks scattered over the country can be hoped for.
Obviously the value of the ultimate deductions from, and of the
additions to, our knowledge of the Glacial period, depends, in a
great measure, on the completeness of the records obtained, and
their general extension over the whole of the area under con-
sideration.
The title of the Committee to Avhich I have referred expresses
concisely its aims, but it will, perhaps, be useful if I a little further
explain what those aims are, and indicate more generally the raison
(Vetre of the Committee, and how we, in Hertfordshire, can best
contribute to the advancement of science in this particular matter.
It must have come under the notice of the most casual observer,
that we have in various parts, and spread over large areas in
England, masses of gravel, sand, and clay, containing fragments
of a great number of dilferent rocks, otherwise unknown in the
districts in which these fragments now occur. These beds lie high
on the hills throughout Hertfordshire, and are found plentifully
distributed over all the midland and northern counties of England.
They are more ancient than our river-gravels and the sands and
clays which we find along all our water-courses ; for we find in
the river-deposits, fragments of rocks, and other traces of these
older beds. It does not, however, appear that, at the time when
the older clays and gravels were deposited on our hills, the face of
the country differed in any very material degree from its general
configiiration as we now see it. The valleys have been deepened
164 H. G. POEBHAM ON EECOEDING EEEATIC BLOCKS.
and many minor changes have, no doubt, taken place ; but, as a
whole, there is no reason to believe that any great change has been
made.
These beds of clay, sand, and gravel are the products of that
part of the world's existence which we know as the Glacial period.
At that time, as far as we know at present, man did not inhabit the
earth, or if he did exist, no absolute evidence of his presence has
remained to us. The climatic conditions were totally different from
those which we now experience in these islands. During this
period ice was a dominant power, and it has left clear and un-
mistakable evidence of its existence and work.
The Committee, whose cause T wish to put before you, is
occupied in registering the more marked and definite evidence
now existing on this subject. When England lay for long periods,
during the Glacial epoch, more or less completely submerged below
the level of the sea, when all the high land was capped and
covered with ice-fields and glaciers, the limited shore-line en-
cumbered with coast-ice, and the sea, either wholly or in part, ice-
bound, or, where free, laden with ice in the shape of bergs and floes,
these beds of clay and gravel were spread out over our hills, and
portions of them remain to the present day as evidence of what has
been. Contained in, and associated with, the glacial clays and gravels
are large fragments of harder rocks, in some cases weighing several
tons, and often rounded, worn, and scratched during their travels
from the ice-bound hills of which they once formed portions.
Carried along, frozen into ice-bergs, or drifting on shore-ice, they
have been scattered far and wide over the country. At the present
day they are collected in our villages as corner-stones, to protect
the angles of houses or walls, are built into walls, and used in
paving, or are destroyed. "We can only regret that many boulders
have been broken up without any note being taken of them ; and
this regret should remind us how necessaiy it is to have complete
records of those that exist. By the identification of the materials
of the erratic blocks with the rocks from which they have been
derived, much may probably be added to our knowledge as to the
direction and character of the ice-movements of the Glacial epoch ;
and the superficial characteristics of the blocks themselves, their
localities, the heights above the sea at which they now rest, and
other facts concerning them, will, when properly brought together
and arranged, be of material assistance in the construction of the
history of that period.
In recording boulders it is important to state whether they are
found in situ, or have been moved by man, and in the latter case any
information that can be obtained as to the place from which they
have been brought should be noted. Boulders should be accurately
measured and described, particulars as to the character of the rock,
and its external appearance, and as to whether it is angular, water-
worn, rounded, or scratched, should be given. The heights above
the sea (especially if unmoved), and the nature of the beds on which
they rest, should be noted. Drawings or photographs of large
H. G. FORDHAM — OX RECORDING ERRATIC BLOCKS. 165
boulders are valuable, and a fracrmcnt, sufficiently large for the
iclentitication of the rock, sliould be obtained. AVhere a boulder
has any local name, or history, this should also be added to its
dcscri]ition.
I trust the members of the Society will feel it to be their duty
to add, as far as possible, to the general knowledge of the Glacial
period, and to our knowledge of the relation of Hertfordshire to
the ice-action of that time, by recording all the boulders within
the county, or elsewhere, which come under their notice. I shall
be glad of any information thus obtained, which can be published
by this Society, and also included in the report of the Committee
of the British Association.
XXII.
XOTE ON THE SCHWENDEXERIAX THEORY OF LICHEXS.
By E. B. Ckoft, R.N., F.L.S., F.R.M.S., Hon. Sec.
Read at Hertford; 2bth January, 1881.
I CANNOT better describe the theory as to the nature of lichens
which is variously styled "The Algo-Lichen Hypothesis," the
"Dual-Lichen Hypothesis," and the Schwendenerian Theory of
Lichens, than by quoting the commencement of a paper by the
Rev. W. A. Leighton in 'Grevillea' (vol. ii, p. 122), in which
periodical will also be found the arguments for and against the said
theory.
Mr. Leighton says : " Much attention has been of late devoted,
and is still devoted to the subject of the gonidia of lichens. Two
theories or opinions have sprung from these researches, which are
respectively supported by great and learned savans. Those whose
studies are chiefly physiological maintain that the filamentous
tissue of the thallus of lichens is a fungus which grows para-
sitically on an alga, which it envelopes and carries on with it in
its growth so as to constitute the gonidia. On the other hand,
true lichenologists, whilst admitting the apparent similarity of
gonidia to certain algae, do not consider them as such, but as
special organs of multiplication or propagation of lichens."
Although Professor Schn^endener propounded this theory in 1869,
and although many experiments have been made by various ob-
servers to test its truth, opinion still is divided. Sachs, in his
' Text-Book of Botany ' (p. 262), says : " There can no longer be
any doubt that the lichens are true fungi of the section Ascomy-
cetes, but distinguished by a singular parasitism. Their hosts are
algae which grow normally in damp places but not in water." As
many introductory works on botany are founded on Sachs' work,
this is repeated, learnt, and believed by many ; while on the other
hand Dr. ISTylander, admittedly the gxeatest Lichenologist of the
age, terms the hypothesis "absurd," and Dr. M. C. Cooke classes
together the advocates of the theories of Table-turning, Tichborne,
and Schwendener.
About two years ago I made my first attempt to build a lichen,
or rather I found in a small phial that which advocates of the
Schwendenerian theory would have no doubt claimed as such ; and
as I have just repeated the experiment with the same result, I will
briefly describe the modus operandi, in the hope that other members
may by their observations throw further light on the subject.
I placed a gathering of Protococcus pluvialis^' in a small phial in
* In both cases the Protococcus was from a cast-iron shell at the base of a
fountain in the garden of Mr. C. W. Nuun, of Hertford. Mr. Nunn has had
tliis Protococcus under observation for several years, and considers it to be a
distinct red variety.
R. B. CKorr— OX A THEORY OF LICHENS. 167
porfoct darkness, and after some time foimd that mixed with the
J'rofoeoccHS-cclU there were fragments of what appeared to he the
mycelium of a fungus. After a furtlier deprivation of light for
some time, I foimd that the mycelium had greatly increased in
quantity, and that it surrounded and imprisoned the perfectly
healthy still cells of the Protococcus.
In this condition you Avill see it under my microscope this
evening. At the October meeting of this Society I showed the
Protococcus, then freshly gathered, when many of the cells were
motile, now they are all stationary, though a few retain the hyaline
envelope. Yoii will observe that all or nearly all the cells are red,
and that although under a high power (700 diameters) no connexion
with the fungus can be perceived. Therefore we have what the
advocates of the theory declare a lichen to be, viz. an alga sur-
roimded and imprisoned by a fungus, only it is in water instead
of air. Probably further study would prove that the presence of
the fungus was accidental, and that though the Protococcus is
apparently healthy, it is not increasing by either of its known
methods of growth. As this inquiry can be easily prosecuted by
any one possessing a microscope with a ^-inch objective, I hope
some of you will try the exceedingly simple experiment detailed
above, and if you can get as far as I have got, that you will en-
deavour to induce the dual growth to flourish in air as well as
water. I would also suggest that one phial be kept in the light and
another in the dark, in order that wc may find out whether that
has anything to do with the fungal growth, or whether it is only a
coincidence.
XXIIT.
ON A SPECIES OF CE^TOSPIRA FOUND AT HODDESDON.
By r. W. Phillips.
Sead at Hertford, 2oth January, 1881.
At the meeting held here last March, Mr. Henry "Warner drew a
rough sketch of an animalcule, and told me that he had found it
many years ago in a pond at the AVoodlands, Hoddesdon, but had
never been able to identify it. I saw at once that it corresponded
with the drawing of Clmtofpira Miilleri given in the last edition of
Pritchard's ' Infusoria.' I had met with it about two years before,
but unfortunately had given but little attention to it. I did not
find it again until last October, and it was under the following
circumstances. Last July I placed in a polype-trough what I
judged to be the empty coenoecium of a Polyzoon, and some Paludi-
cellce, obtained from the same pond, leaving them there in the hope
that statoblasts might be deposited ; about a month after I sent the
trough and contents to Mr. Isaac Ilobinson. While it was in his
possession some creature laid a number of eggs against the glass,
and attention was from time to time directed to their development.
One day Mr. Robinson reported the appearance of a strange creature
adherent to this egg-case, which was now empty. The description
of its movements convinced me that it was no other than the rather
rare ChMospira; and on examining it, I found that it was so. The
animalcule, which was extremely small, had built its tube or
sheath in one of the depressions of the empty egg-case. Unfortu-
nately the glass of the polype-trough was too thick to use the
i-inch objective, therefore we used the ^-inch objective and D
eyepiece ; a power which was insufficient to enable me to make an
elaborate investigation. I have the creature still by me, but it is
either dead, or encysted, as it has for some time past refused to
come out of its tube. The genus appears to be so little known
that it would perhaps be advisable to quote Pritchard's description.
'Family Vorticellina. "Genus ChMospira (Lachmann). — The sur-
face generally covered with cilia, like the genus Stentor, from which
it is distinguished by having that part of the parenchyma of the
body which bears the ciliary spiral and the anus (which in all the
Stentorime lies on the dorsal surface of the body, close under the
ciliary spiral, and not in a common pit with the mouth) drawn out
into a thin process. This process is narrow and bacillar ; the series
of cilia commences at its free extremity, and only forms a spiral
when in action, by the rolling-up of the lamina. The process
bears the anus. The animalcules inhabit a sheath or tube, of
a mucilaginous or even homy density." The genus was first
described in 1856 by Mr. Lachmann, who found the two species of
which it consists in fresh water near Berlin. They are described
by Pritchard as follows : —
F. AV. PnilXIPS — ox CUJETOSPIRA. 169
" Ch(etof!ph-n .l/';/7/cr;'. — Slender. The first cilia of the scries upon the process
are somewhat, hut not remarkahly lousjer and stronger thau the rest ; wlien rolled
up. the ciliated haeillar process forms more thau one turu of a spiral. Sheath
Hask- shaped aud horuy. Hitherto fouud only in the open cells of torn leaves of
Litnna trisiilca, growing in fresh water near Berlin."
" C/uctospira inucico/a. — Enclosing tube mucous in consistence ; animalcule
shorter and more compressed ; the rolled-up ciliary process does not form a
complete turn of a spiral ; the first cilia an; considerably larger than the rest, the
first one especially being nearly twice as long as most of the others."
The animalcule we found does not altoa;cther agree with, cither
of these descriptions. It has, like Chcetosjyira Millleri, a horny
sheath, to which are attached a great number of brown granular
particles, as though they had been cemented to it. The case is not
imbedded in, but built outside the cellular substance to which it
adheres. The ciliary process resembles C. mucicola in not making
a complete turn of a .spiral. At the extremity of the process there
appeared to be a small projection as though it had a slight tendency
to be bilobed, like the allied genus Freia, but the animalcule main-
tained a very awkward position all the time we watched, so that it
was impossible to get a clear view of it ; therefore it is just pos-
sible that this appearance was due to a distorted view of the long
terminal cilium characterising C. mucicola. On giving the stage of
the microscope a sharp tap it would quickly withdraw within its
tube, after the manner of Vaginicola and other sheathed animalcules ;
as soon as its alarm subsided, the process would be slowly extruded
in a straight line, and then with a rapid and peculiar scythe-like
motion it would be swung round into the spiral form. The move-
ments of the cilia very much resemble those of Stentor, but have
rather more of a vibratile character.
The only notices I can find of the occurrence of ChcBtospira Millleri
in England are, firstly in a paper by Mr. J. G. Tatem, read at the
Quekett Club, March 27th, 1868, wherein he records it for the first
time as a British species ; secondly, in an article in ' Science Gossip,'
July, 1868, by Mr. F. C. S. Roper, who states that he found it on
the 28th of May, 1851, on Snaresbrook Common, which was five
years prior to its having been described by Mr. Lachmann, and that
he sent drawings of it to several naturalists, but none of them were
able to identify it. Possibly the animalcule may not be so very
rare, but its small size and extreme timidity or sensitiveness, which
causes it to retire with the slightest shaking, is probably the cause
of its being over-looked.
Since making the above notes, I have this morning had the good
fortune to find another specimen quite close to the former ; the
sheath, which is imbedded in the cellular structure of the egg-case,
is lageniform in .shape, with a rather long narrow neck ; it is almost
identical with Mr. Tatem's figure, and the spiral makes two turns,
thus determining it to be Chaitospira MuUeri. The true species
has therefore been found as well as the apparent variety.
XXIV.
ON THE OCCURREXCE OF RED SNOW IN HERTFORDSHIRE.
By R. B. Croft, E.N., T.L.S., F.R.M.S., Hon. Sec.
Eead at Ware, 22nd February, 1881.
On the return of Captain Ross's expedition from the Arctic
regions in 1819, red snow, which had been found extending
over a range of cliffs on the shore of Baffin's Bay, in some cases
12 feet deep, was in its melted state subjected to careful examina-
tion, and was pronounced by the eminent botanist, Robert Brown,
to contain a unicellular plant of the order Algse, an opinion since
confirmed by Greville and others, and now generally adopted, the
plant being known by several names, amongst which that of
Frotococcus nivalis, given to it by Agardh, and Palmella nivalis
given to it by Sir William Hooker, are most usually accepted.
The following is a description by the authors of the ' Micrographic
Dictionary ' of the organism in red snow brought home by Captain
Parry, R.X. : — " Frond, an indefinite gelatinous mass, densely filled
with spherical cells, about 1-1 200th part of an inch in diameter;
cells with a distinct membrane, their contents consisting of
numerous tolerably equal granules, red or green. Between the
large cells lie patches of minute red granules, apparently dis-
charged from the large cells. Bauer and Greville both describe
this as the mode of propagation of the plant ; but it is probable
that the cells also increase by division when actively vegetating."
In a very pleasant little book called ' Footprints from the Page
of Nature' I find the following: "If we place a portion of the
snow coloured with this plant upon a piece of white paper and
allow it to melt and evaporate, we find a residuum of granules
just sufficient to give a faint crimson tinge to the paper. Placed
under the microscope, these granules resolve themselves into sphe-
rical purple cells, from the 1,000th to the 3,000th part of an inch
in diameter; each of these cells has an opening surrounded by
serrated or indented lines, whose smallest diameter measures only
the 1-5, 000th part of an inch."
The same author says, further on: "The actinic power of the
solar light, aided by some peculiar, and as yet unknown property
belonging to the natural whiteness of the suow itself, is highly
essential in the production of the beautiful crimson or rose colour
by which the red snow is distinguished ; but this colour gradually
changes to green when secluded from the direct action of light
and developed on dark or opaque objects."
Although the above is, as I have said, the generally accepted
theory of red snow, yet examinations of red snow made near
Grimsel, in Switzerland, in 1839, at the Glacier of Aar, in 1840,
R. n. CROFT — ON UED SNOW IN UERTS. 171
and other places, led ]\[r. Shuttleworth aud Professor Agassiz *' to
eoiielude that the discolouration was due to an immense nuiuber of
moving- animalcules of various shapes and sizes, and to globules
which were supposed to be the ova of Philodina roseola.
Professor Meyen f remarks that Euglena mnguinea and Euglena
riridis, which greatly resemble Protococcus,\ are the cause of the
red and given snow which has been described by Martins, a
naturalist, who had accompanied a French expedition to Spitz-
bergen. In this case also globules are mentioned.
From these researches it is evident that it is not proved that red
snow is dependent on one form of organic existence, but that many
species both of plants aud animals may contribute to its production.
Having thus briefly noticed all that I can discover about red
snow, I will give a short account of some that 1 found on the 28th
of January. On the afternoon of that day, which was the first
of decided thaw after the recent long and memorable frost, I
noticed under the upper layer of ice on a large pond in my garden
sheets of snow of a dark red colour ; aud as the position, condition
of snow, etc., may be of important assistance to future searchers,
I shall describe them at some lengtb. The pond had been frozen
for more than a fortnight (on the 15th we were skating on it).
On the 18th came the violent snowstorm and gale, which covered
the pond with, nearly a foot of drift snow. On the 26th a man
was employed clearing the snow off the pond, but the lower layer
(about four inches thick) had apparently partly melted and frozen
again ; therefore the snow was only cleared away to the surface of
this frozen layer, which I shall call frozen snow, to distinguish it
fi'om the true ice underneath.
On noticing the deep red colour which appeared to be above or
in the true ice, I dug holes in the frozen snow and found that
where it rested on the ice it was a deep rose colour ; the water,
which owing to the rapid thaw quickly filled the holes, became
also rose-coloured, looking from a short distance like pools of blood.
I collected a vase of the melting snow, which owing to its small
quantity and the difference of background looked a lighter pink.
On rapidly baling the water out of one of the holes, I noticed the ice
beneath to be full of bright red specks like so many rubies. I
cut several pieces out, and placed them in a separate vessel for
examination. The water in the vases (at first a decided pink),
gradually became paler and paler, and at the end of ten days the
colour had entirely gone.
Microscopic examination of the melting snow showed frond-like
patches of green matter, among which were many Eugle7ice, ap-
parently Eiiglena acus (I could in no case see any flagellum).
Eouud green cells, which I took to be the resting form of the
same Euglena, and a very great number of yeast-like bodies,
* 'Ann. Nat. Hist.,' Aug. 1841.
+ 'Ann. Nat. Hist.,' Aug. 1848.
X See Cohn's Memoir " On the Natural History of Profococcus pluvialis''^ iu
'Botanical and Physiological Memoirs' (Ray Society, 1853).
172 E. B. CKOFT — ON EED SNOW IJf HERTS.
altlioiio'h they appeared in the microscope to be hyaline, were in
my opinion the canse of the red colour. These bodies I take to be
the "globules" of Meyen. As far as I could see, then and since,
there was no Protococcus, or to speak more exactly, no body re-
sembling Protococcus which might not have been some stage in the
life of the JEuglena.
I sent three specimens of the melted snow to Mr. Saville Kent,
the talented author of 'A Manual of the Infusoria,' one taken
from the bottom of my vase with a good deal of sediment, one
taken from the surface, and the third with the sediment from
the vase containing the pieces of solid ice, which you will remember
I spoke of as being full of bright red specks. Mr. Kent tells
me that the contents of the three phials are identical ; that the
green frond-like masses are decaying masses of EugJenm^ probably
suddenly frozen, that the EugJena is Euglena acus, that he can
detect Protococcus, and that the yeast-like bodies may be an ab-
normal form of that plant. Mr. Bolton, of Birmingham, and my
co-secretary Mr. Hopkinson, who have examined the melted snow,
both say that it contains Protococcici, so that I am alone in my
opinion that it is not present. I think with regard to the yeast-
like bodies we may come to the conclusion that they are not yeast;
therefore the question arises, What are these bodies? Mr. Kent's
suggestion that they are an abnormal form of Protococcus leads to an
important train of thought ; for may not Protococcus always assume
this form when it colours snow red. But I venture to suggest
that, considering the extraordinary resemblance between the plant
Protococcus and the animal Ei/gkna,^ they may be a form of
Euglena ; and although I only throw out this as a possibility, yet
my idea is strengthened by the fact that some years ago, while
studying the Euglence, I found that during one portion of their
life they assumed forms which I described in my note-book as
" closely resembling the torula of the yeast plant."
* See Colm's Memoir, previously referred to, for an account of this resemblance.
XXV.
ANXITERSAEY ADDRESS.
By the Preskleut, J. Gwxx Jeffreys, LL.D., F.E.S., F.L.S.,
Treas. G.S., etc.
Delivered at the Aiimial Meeting , Ibth February, 1S81, at Watford.
Ladies and Gextlemeit, —
Another year has come round ; and I have again the pleasure of
meeting and addressing you as President of this useful and pros-
perous Society.
The Report of the Council, which has just been read, tells you
that during the past year the number of members has increased
from 231 to 270, and that a large amount of excellent work has
been done. I have no doubt but that the present and following
years will show an equally satisfactory rate of progress.
The Address which I now have the honour of presenting is, like
my previous Address, in the form of a Lecture ; and as it is longer
than the last — notwithstanding the promise that I then made — I
will lose no more time in giving it. The title is
DEEP-SEA EXPLORATION^.
This subject is one in which I have for many years taken much
interest; and I will give you the result of my experience and
studies. It is highly fascinating to all persons of ordinary intelli-
gence, although they may not be naturalists. Our best poets have
not disdained to sing its praises ; one of them says :
' ' There is a magnet-like attraction in
These waters to the imaginative power
That links the viewless with the visible,
And pictures things unseen."
Speculations of this kind were not unknown to the ancients. In
the ' Halieutica ' of Oppian, written nearly seventeen centuries ago,
it is stated that no one had found the bottom of the sea, and that
the greatest depth ascertained by man was 300 fathoms, where
Amphitrite had been seen. But this grand discovery does not seem
to have satisfied the poetical philosopher ; and he enters into a long
disquisition as to the many other wonderful things that may be
concealed in the recesses of the boundless ocean, adding, never-
theless, what I will translate from the Greek :
" But men have little sense and strength."
However, man has not degenerated in this kind of knowledge since
174 ANNITEHSAEY ADDRESS
the days of Oppian ; for he has now not only explored the greatest
depths of the sea, but has mapped out its main features with nearly
as much accuracy as he has done with respect to the land.
It will be convenient to divide the subject into separate heads,
viz.: — 1, Historical ; 2, Apparatus ; 3, Fauna; 4, Pood ; 5, Light;
6, Temperature ; 7, Depth ; 8, Inequalities of the Sea-bottom ;
9, Deposits ; 10, Geological ; 11, Incidental ; 12, Concluding
Eemarks. I hope you will not be frightened at the number of
these heads. Some of them you will find to be exceedingly short.
1. Historical.
Sir "Wyville Thomson's 'Depths of the Sea' gives an excellent
account of the origin and progress of deep-sea exploration up to a
very recent period. To this work I would refer my audience, con-
tenting myself with some supplemental remarks.
In 1868 commenced the systematic examination of the sea-bed
at considerable depths in that part of the North Atlantic which
surrounds the British Isles. I then took my yacht, the * Osprey,'
for an excursion to Shetland, and dredged oif the most northern
point of our isles. The greatest depth which I attained Avas 1 70
fathoms, or 1020 feet, each fathom being 6 feet. This depth,
strictly speaking, is beyond the line of soundings, viz. 100 fathoms ;
and it may be a question whether the fauna of the sea-bed out-
side of that limit can be regarded as British, although adjacent to
our coasts. If it be, we ought to take the " medium filum aquae "
(as the lawyers in the time of Coke called it), and extend the
geographical limit of the British marine fauna halfway across to
North America ! But such boundaries are neither nationtil nor
rational. "We cannot lay claim to so extensive a dominion. Inter-
national boundaries, for the purpose of naval warfare or as defined
by fishery treaties, are limited to a distance of three miles,
irrespective of depth. Later in the same year (1868) Dr. Carpenter
and Professor Wyville Thomson explored, in H.M. surveying-vessel
' Lightning,' the sea-bed lying between the Butt of Lewis and the
Faroe Isles, and reached the depth of 550 fathoms. These tentative
excursions showed that the sea-bed everywhere was full of Life, not
merely of a microscopic and uniform kind, and of a low degree of
organization, but of a considerable size, great variety, and a high
degree of organization. In the following year (1869) our Govern-
ment placed a better vessel at the disposal of the Royal Society ;
and I undertook the first scientific cruise in H.M. surveying-ship
' Porcupine.' This cruise was off the western coast of Ireland, and
the greatest depth dredged was 1476 fathoms. The second cruise
BY THE PRESIDENT. 175
w:i^ undertalccu by Professor "VVyvillc Thomson, auci extended from
tlie south of Ireland to what is probably the deepest part of the
North Atlantic in the European seas. The greatest depth dredged
by him was 2435 fathoms, or nearly three miles. The third cruise,
under the charge of Dr. Carpenter, was in the same direction as the
' Lightning ' Expedition, but embraced a larger area, including the
Shetland Isles ; the greatest depth was 867 fathoms. In the
following year (1870) the 'Porcupine' was again placed at the
disposal of the Eoyal Society for further exploration. This
expedition was divided into two cruises, North Atlantic and
Mediterranean. The former was assigned to me, and comprised the
sea-bed lying between Falmouth and the Straits of Gibraltar, along
the western coasts of Spain and Portugal. There were 38 dredging
and sounding stations, at depths ranging from 81 to 1095 fathoms.
The Mediterranean cruise was made by Dr. Carpenter, and extended
round Sicily. There were 29 stations, at depths ranging from 51
to 1743 fathoms. Professor Wyville Thomson was unfortunately
prevented by illness from taking part in this year's expedition. In
all these cruises an abundance as well as a great variety of marine
life occurred at every depth.
The ' Lightning ' and ' Porcupine ' Expeditions culminated in the
celebrated voyage of H.M.S. 'Challenger' round the world, which
commenced on the 21st of December, 1872, and ended on the 24th
of May, 1876, having thus occupied a period of three years and five
months. Dnring this expedition about 30,000 nautical miles were
traversed, 504 soundings were taken, and 132 dredgings and 150
trawlings were made. The depths of soundings were from 25 to
4475, of dredgings from 4 to 3875, and of trawlings from 10 to
3050 fathoms. The greatest depth reached was five statute miles.
The Americans have recorded a greater depth, viz. five miles and a
quarter, or 4620 fathoms. Even greater depths than this have been
given ; but they are not now considered reliable, by reason of the
imperfect machinery which was formerly used for sounding.
The 'Proceedings of the lioyal Society' for 1873-1877 contain
many "Preliminary Reports" by Sir Wyville Thomson and the other
naturalists attached to the ' Challenger ' Expedition ; so that all the
scientific world were from time to time kept informed of the progress
and results of this great national undertaking.
During the last of our arctic voyages, in 1875, I had, through the
influence and energy of the Royal Society, another opportunity of
exploring a part of the North- Atlantic sea-bed which was not within
the limits of the ' Challenger ' Expedition ; and I was entrusted with
the scientific charge of the sounding and dredging conducted in
176 ANNIVEESABX ADDEESS
H. M.S. 'Valorous' between Bantry Bay and Hare Island in Davis
Strait. This ship accompanied the ' Alert ' and ' Discovery ' on their
way northwards. After a voyage of three months, which was
rendered more eventful by a cyclonic storm and a partial shipwreck
on the coast of Greenland, we succeeded in working 16 stations, with
depths of from 20 to 1785 fathoms. Here also, and even in the
midst of icebergs, submarine life showed no diminution in number
or extent.
To this short recital of our later expeditions I must not omit to
add a notice of the valuable and suggestive researches which were
accomplished under considerable diificuldes by Dr. "Wallich in H.M.S.
' Bulldog ' in 1860, while she was engaged in surveying the I^orth-
Atlantic sea-bed for the purpose of establishing telegraphic commu-
nication between this country and North America. The results of
these researches were published in Dr. Wallich's important work,
entitled ' The North- Atlantic Sea-bed ; comprising a Diary of the
Voyage on board H.M.S. "Bulldog" in 1860, and observations on the
presence of Animal Life, and the Formation and Nature of Organic
Deposits at great Depths in the Ocean.' On the return voyage,
about midway between Cape Farewell and Rockall, thirteen star-
fishes came up from a sounding-line of 1260 fathoms, "convulsively
embracing a portion of the sounding-line which had been payed out
in excess of the already ascertained depth, and rested for a sufficient
period at the bottom to permit of their attaching themselves to it."
AshortvoyageinH.M.S. 'Shearwater' through the Mediterranean
in 1871 enabled Dr. Carpenter to have some dredging between Sicily
and the northern coast of Africa, on the Adventure and Skerki Banks.
This dredging was by no means unproductive ; but the depths did
not exceed 200 fathoms, which we are now inclined to call " shallow
water"; Dr. Carpenter's word was "shallows." Fifty years ago
such depths would have been regarded by naturalists as peculiarly
"abyssal"!
The elaborate Report of my lamented friend Professor Edward
Forbes on the investigation of British Marine Zoology by means of
the dredge, which he submitted to the British Association for the
Advancement of Science in 1850, and to which I contributed as a
humble fellow worker, was preceded by his equally valuable "Beport
on the Mollusca and Badiata of the ^gean Sea, and on their Distri-
bution, considered as bearing on Geology." The last-mentioned
Report was published by the Association in 1844. Forbes's conclu-
sion that the sea-bottom at a depth of 300 fathoms is lifeless, because
he found that life diminished gradually, and almost ceased when he
dredged at 230 fathoms, has certainly been proved to be inaccurate
BY THE PRESIDENT. 177
as regards the ocean in general. Dr. Carpenter, in his Eeport 1o
the lloyal Society on liis biological researclies in the Mediterranean
during the 'Shearwater' cruise, expresses his belief that "in the
Mediterranean basin the existence of animal life in any abundance
at a depth greater than 200 fathoms will be found quite exceptional ;"
and he infers " that Edward Forbes was quite justified in the con-
clusion he drew as regards the particular localitij he had investigated,
and that his only mistake lay in supposing that the same conditions
would prevail in the open ocean." But this eminent naturalist and
physiologist, Dr. Carpenter, to whose opinions on such, subjects all
respect is due, admits that "the history of science is full of
instances in which erroneous doctrines have been more productive,
because more suggestive, than well-determined facts that open no
access to the unknown beyond." With the greatest deference to
Dr. Carpenter's opinion that animal life is scanty in the depths of
the Mediterranean, I venture to point out that very little had
previously been done to investigate the fauna of that sea beyond the
shores and shallow water, to the extent which Forbes reached, viz.
230 fathoms.
Admiral Spratt in 1846 dredged, at a depth of 310 fathoms,
40 miles east of Malta, a number of living Mollusca, which
I examined and found to be identical with species which I
di'edged at considerable depths in the Xorth Atlantic during the
'Porcupine' Expeditions. Again, during the Mediterranean cruise
of 1870 in the 'Porcupine,' no fewer than 14 species of Mollusca
(also Atlantic), besides a pelagic or surface-water species and
a small freshwater shell, which must have been carried out to sea
by some river or stream, occurred at a depth of 1415 fathoms,
between the coasts of North Africa and Spain. All these species
were recent, and some were living, although most of them were
known to me as also belonging to the Pliocene formation in Sicily.
However, we shall, in all probability, know a great deal more of
this matter if our good neighbours the French are able to carry out
their idea of extemling theii' investigation of the deep sea near
their own coasts by another dredging and sounding cruise oif
Marseilles or Toulon.*
During the early part of the summer of last year (1880)
our Admiralty placed at the disposal of Sii' Wyville Thomson,
H.M. surveying- vessel 'Knight Errant,' for a cruise off the Butt
of Lewis, in prosecution of his researches in the ' Lightning '
* Since this Address was delivered I have been in correspondence with Professor
Giglioli, of Florence, on the subject of a Deep-sea Expedition which will be
undertaken by the Italian Government this year in the Mediterranean.
VOL. I. — PART v. 12
178 ANNIVEKSAET ADDEESS
Expedition as to tlie ** warm " and " cold " areas which, were
noticed in the Report of that expedition. Mr. Murray took the
scientific charge of the cruise ; hut the weather was boisterous,
and unfavourable for dredging and trawling. There were,
however, some zoological results of an interesting kind, especially
as regards the Mollusca ; and it is hoped that the application
which has now been made by the Eoyal Society for another
Government vessel will be successful, and will enable Sir "VVyville
to continue the work and make further discoveries.^
Although we have of late years done a great deal to promote
submarine researches, as shown by the expeditions of H.M.SS.
'Bulldog,' 'Lightning,' 'Porcupine,' 'Shearwater,' 'Valorous,'
and 'Knight Errant,' our comparatively poor neighbours in
Scandinavia have been earlier in the field and not less energetic.
Prom the ' jS"otices sur la Suede,' published on the occasion of the
International Congress of Geographical Sciences in 1875 at Paris,
it appears that between the years 1837 and 1875 seventeen
scientific expeditions were made from Sweden, fifteen of which
explored the arctic regions. Professors Loven, Torell, and
Nordenskiold, with other distinguished naturalists, took an active
part in these expeditions. The sister kingdom of Norway has
since engaged in the same course of discovery ; and a well-equipped
Government vessel, the ' Voringen,' of the same size as the
' Porcupine ' (about 400 tons), left Bergen in the beginning of
June, 1876. Dr. Danielssen, Professors Mohn and G. 0. Sars,
Herr Friele, and other scientific men accompanied the vessel, and
were engaged in the zoological and physical work. Through the
kintlness of my friend Prof. Sars, I am enabled to give the
following particulars of these JN'orwegian expeditions. They
occupied nearly three months in each of the years 1876, 1877,
and 1878. The first expedition was divided into three cruises, and
extended along the western coast of I^orway to the Faroe Isles
and Iceland. There were 24 dredging-stations, at depths of from
90 to 1862 fathoms, besides 5 shore stations in Norway, Faroe,
and Iceland. The second expedition was divided into four cruises,
and extended from Bergen to outside the Loffoden Isles, and from
Tromsii to Jan May en ; there were 28 stations, with depths of from
70 to 1760 fathoms, besides 6 shore stations in Norway and Jan
Mayen. The third expedition was divided into three cruises, and
extended to Vardo, and thence westward to Beeren Island, and
afterwards to Spitzbergen in 80° N. lat. The last expedition had
36 stations, with depths of from 21 to 1686 fathoms, besides
♦ The application has, I believe, been granted.
BY THE PKESIDENT. 179
7 shore stations on the arctic coasts of Norway, and in Eeeren
Ishind and S])itzbcrgcn.
The TJuited States have prosecuted this kind of research with
their well-known activity and perseverance. From 1867 to the
autumn of 1880 four Government steamers have been continuously
employed in surveying; the seas which border the coasts of Central
and South America. Several hundred stations were investigated, at
depths ranging from 6 to 2412 fathoms. Count Pourtales, Professor
Agassiz, and his no less eminent son, have been successively in
charge of the scientific department. The results are both extensive
and invaluable. In 1871 I was invited by the late Professor
Agassiz to pay him a visit and examine the Mollusca which had
been procured during the previous years. The collection was in
the custody of the late Professor Stimpson at Chicago. It was
extremely interesting to me, in connexion with the expeditions of
the 'Lightning' and 'Porcupine.' I examined the collection in the
Museum at Chicago; and, at the request of Professor Agassiz,
I took home with me several of the shells for comparison with my
own. On my return to England, after enjoying the kind hospitality
of my scientific friends in the United States and Canada, I learnt
that Chicago had been utterly burnt down ; and I was fortunately
enabled to restore the shells, which were the only specimens of
natural history that had been saved from the fire. Through the
kindness of Professor Spencer Baird, I had, during this visit to
America, an opportunity of joining in a dredging-excursion on the
coast of New England, which was conducted under the auspices of
the Fishery Commission.
Like a giant refreshed, France has awakened from a rather long
sleep ; and, with its accustomed spirit, has now rivalled all other
nations in deep-sea work. Last summer a scientific Commission
was appointed, with the venerable Professor Milne-Edwards as its
President ; and a large and well-equipped Government steamer,
the ' Travailleur,' explored the Bay of Biscay with most favourable
results. I was obligingly asked to take part in this expedition ;
and I gave an account of it at the last Meeting of the British
Association at Swansea, which is published in the Report of that
Meeting.
Austria, Germany, and Holland have also not been last in the
race of maritime voyages, although they have not contributed much
to our knowledge of deep-sea life.
The harvest reaped in all the above-mentioned expeditions was
most abundant and valuable.
But, after all, it must be borne in mind that if every civilized
180 ANNITERSAEY ADDRESS
nation in the world were every year, during the next century,
to send out similar expeditions, with improved appliances, for
exploring the sea-bed, the field would be far from being exhausted.
Every such expedition must be more or less tentative, and can only
form the basis for a more complete investigation of " the deep
bosom of the ocean." The area of investigation must be measured
by many millions of square leagues ; whereas all that has hitherto
been effected has beea to scrape in an imperfect manner the surface
of a few scores of acres.
I here exhibit charts to show the tracks of the expeditions in
which I have been personally engaged, as well as those of the
' Challenger ' and Norwegian expeditions.
2. Apparatus.
The sounding-line, ropes, dredge, trawl, tangles, towing-net,
sieves, accumulators, steam-engines, and other contrivances for
deep-sea exploration have been so fully described and illustrated in
the ' Depths of the Sea ' and Captain Sigsbee's ' Deep-sea Sounding
and Dredging,' that it is unnecessary for me to do more than
mention those books. The latest improvements consist in the
substitution of steel wire for line in sounding, and of galvanized
wire-rope for hempen rope in dredging and trawling. Captain
Sigsbee's new towing-net for ascertaining whether floating or
swimming animals are found in any zone or belt of water lying
between the surface and the bottom will be hereafter noticed. It
is still a desideratum to invent a dredge for deep sea- work which
shall scrape the surface instead of sinking into the ooze or mud.
3. Faihs^a.
This word is used by naturalists to denote animal life in contra-
distinction to " Flora," or vegetable life. All the recent exploring
expeditions have established the fact that animal life of various
kinds abounds everywhere in the deepest parts of the ocean. Nor
is such life microscopic or minute only. In the ' Challenger '
voyage was procured by the trawl, at the depth of 1600 fathoms,
in the South Atlantic (S. lat. 46° 16', E. long. 48° 27'), a living
specimen of a magnificent shell belonging to Cymhium, or an allied
genus, which is 6|- inches long and 4 inches broad! I dredged
other Mollusca from an inch and a half to nearly double that length
in the ' Porcupine ' and ' Valorous ' expeditions. "VVillemoes Suhm
mentions among the •' Challenger ' discoveries a gigantic crustacean
or sea-spider from 1375 fathoms, which measured nearly two feet
across the legs.
Sir Wyville Thomson gives an eloquent description of life in the
BY THE PEESIDENT. 181
deep sea, when ho says that the hitter "is inhabited by a fauna
more rich and varied on account of the enormous extent of the
area, and Avith the organisms in many cases apparently even more
elaborately atul delicately formed, and more exquisitely beautiful
in their soft shades of colouring, and in the rainbow tints of their
wonderful phosphorescence, than the fauna of the well-known belt
of shallow Avater teeming with innumerable invertebrate forms
which fringes the land. And the forms of these hitherto unknown
living beings, and their mode of life, and their relations to other
organisms whether living or extinct, and the phenomena and laws
of tlieir geographical distribution, must be worked out."
It was formerly supposed that animals could not exist at great
depths because of the excessive pressure to which they were subjected.
Mr. Moseley says: * " The pressure exerted by the water at great
depths is enormous, and almost beyond comprehension. It amounts
roughly to a ton weight on the square inch for every 1000 fathoms
of depth ; so tliat, at the depth of 2500 fathoms, there is a pressure
of two tons and a half per square inch of surface, which may be
contrasted with the fifteen pounds per square inch pressure to
which we are accustomed at the level of the sea." But it must be
recollected that water is nearly incompressible, and that marine
animals which are surrounded by such a fluid, and are to a certain
extent filled with it, would not necessarily be inconvenienced by
the superincumbent weight.
Animals from great or even from what may be considered
moderate depths are nearly always brought up dead, the cause of
death being unknown. This is another problem worthy of being
worked out.
The migration or distribution of marine animals throughout the
open sea is quite free, and is obstructed only by great or abrupt
changes of level in the bed of the ocean, which operate as barriers.
Even animals of a fixed or sedentary nature in their earliest state
of growth swim on the surface, and are therefore unchecked in
their onward course by any submarine barrier.
The doubt whether any life exists in the intermediate space or
zone which lies between that of the surface and that of the bottom
of the deep sea has now, I believe, been set at rest. The natiiralists
in the ' Josephine ' Expedition believed that this intermediate zone
was lifeless ; and Sir Wyville Thomson seems to have been of the
same opinion. The towing-net adopted by Mr. Murray in the
' Challenger ' Expedition for such researches was to some extent
successful ; but Captain Sigsbee, of the U.S. Coast-Survey steamer
* ' Xotes by a Xatui-alist on the " Challenger," ' p. 579.
182 ANNIVERSARY ADDRESS
'Blake,' invented a cylinder or machine, called the "gravitating
trap," which completely answered the purpose of collecting at any
jiarticular depth the animals which occurred there. Professor
Alexander Agassiz, in his communication to the Superintendent of
the Survey made last August, and now published, records the
experiments thus made, and says that they " appear to prove
conclusively that the surface fauna of the sea is really limited
to a comparatively narrow belt in depth, and that there is no
intermediate belt, so to speak, of animal life between those living
on the bottom, or close to it, and the surface pelagic fauna."
I am not aware that any deep-sea animals adopt or avail them-
selves of the same means that oceanic or land animals use for
purposes of protection and concealment, chiefly by coloration or by
what has been termed " mimicry." Many cases of this kind are
known to occur in birds, fishes, molluscs, Saljxs, insects, crabs,
shrimps, and worms.
None of the animals whose remains are found in geological
formations older than the Pliocene or latest of the Tertiary strata
have yet been detected in any exploring expedition. The late
Professor Agassiz and Sir Wyville Thomson were disappointed in
their enthusiastic expectation of finding ammonites, belemnites,
and other old-world fossils in a living state. I have dredged
Miocene fossils on the coasts of Guernsey and Portugal, the latter
at considerable depths ; but they were petrifactions, and must have
come from some fossiliferous formation in the adjacent land, or
perhaps in the sea-bed.
Sir Wyville Thomson, in his ' Report of the Scientific Results of
the Yoyage of H.M.S. " Challenger," ' has expressed his opinion as
to the doctrine of evolution, that " in this, as in all cases in which
it has been possible to bring the question, however remotely, to the
test of observation, the character of the abyssal fauna refuses to
give the least support to the theory which refers the evolution of
species to extreme variation guided only by natural selection."
I cannot understand how either "natural selection" or "sexual
selection " can affect marine invertebrate animals, which have
no occasion to struggle for their existence and have no distinction
of sex.
4. Food.
The late Professor Sars, in his remarks on the distribution of
animals in the depth of the sea, asks: " Whence do animals that
live at depths far below the limits of vegetation obtain their
food ? " Bronn, Wallich, Wyville Thomson, and others have en-
deavoured to answer this question ; but I do not think the problem
BY THE TRESIDEXT. 183
has yet been satisfactorily solved. A considerable quantity of
vegetable food is undoubtedly supplied from the Sargasso Sea and
a similar area in the Pacific Ocean, as well as by the seaweeds
which fringe every coast. But this supply is not sufficient for the
indirect support of the countless host of animals that inhabit the
depths of the ocean, all of which are necessarily zoophagous or
subsist on other animals. Plant-life, except, perhaps, a peculiar
kind, which will be presently noticed, appears to be absent in
depths exceeding 150 fathoms.
But in all probability the chief supply of vegetable food is
derived from the countless diatoms, coccoliths, rhabdoliths, and
oscillatoriie, which are plants of a low degree of organization and
swarm on the surface of the sea ; these are swallowed by pelagic
animals (such as Salpm and Pteropoda, or "sea-butterflies"), and
the latter fall to the bottom after death, and form that floeculent
or glairy mass which I have described, in the Keport of the
' Porcupine' Expedition of 1869, as covering the bed of the North
Atlantic at great depths. * The preservative effect of sea- water on
animal tissues would stay decomposition for a long while ; and Mr.
Moseley ascertained by a curious experiment that it would take only
about four days for a Salpa to reach the bottom at a depth of 2000
fathoms, and that the 8alpa was not greatly decomposed after
having remained in sea-water for a month in the tropics.
"When we say that vegetable life does not exist at any con-
siderable depth, we must not forget that some kind is said to occur
in great abundance even in the benthal or deepest zone. The word
"benthal" is applied to depths exceeding 1000 fathoms (see my
Address which is referred to at p. 190 of this Lecture). Shells,
corals, and other organisms are everywhere permeated by what are
considered to be minute plants allied to fungi or confervse, which
form branching canals, like those of the Cliona or perforating
sponge ; and such canals have been also detected in all fossiliferous
strata of a marine nature, from the Silurian to the present epoch.
These plants, or Thallophytes, have been called "parasitic " ; but
they do not live on any other living thing. They can hardly serve
as food for deep-sea animals, because they are never exposed.
"Whether they may not be a link to connect the animal and
vegetable kingdoms may be a matter for further investigation.
Food is of course a very important factor as regards the size of
all animals. 1 have noticed, in my work on 'British Conchology,'
that Mollusca from moderate depths are generally larger than those
of the same species from shallow water ; but this does not seem to
* See 'Proc. Eoy. Soc' for 1870, p. 420.
184 AXNTVEESARY ADDKESS
be the case with a species of coral obtained in tbe * Challenger '
Expedition, which ranged from a depth of 30 to one of 2900
fathoms, and was very variable in size.
5. Light.
Milton tells us of the
"world of waters dark and deep."
One of the most interesting problems relating to the subject of this
Lecture is whether the above is a poetical idea or based on fact, as
regards the absence of light in the abysses of the ocean.
"We do not know to what extent the sun's rays penetrate the sea,
nor whether the bottom at all depths is absolutely devoid of light.
An ingenious apj)aratus, which was contrived by Dr. Siemens for
ascertaining the presence of light at different depths by means of
highly sensitive photographic paper, has never yet been properly
tried. An experiment of this kind, made by Professor Forel,
proved that in the Lake of Geneva, even at a depth of only 30
fathoms, the paper was entirely unaffected after protracted ex-
posure. But the water of that lake is peculiar ; it is said to be
rendered less transparent by suspended and floating particles of
mica brough.t from glacier streams, and to have thus acquired its
deep blue colour. I cannot believe that the only abyssal light, if
there be any, is phosphorescent.
At all events we are certain that, as regards the sea, many
animals at very great depths have eyes, and tbat there is no absence
of colour.
Cuttlefishes, which have eyes not less highly organized than our
own, have frequently been obtained from depths of many hundred
fathoms ; they do not eat phosphorescent polypes and such small
deer. Nor are the deep-sea Mollusca blind. During the ' Porcupine '
Expedition of 1869 an undescribed species of Pleurotoma from 2090
fathoms had a pair of well-developed eyes on short footstalks ; and
a Fustcs from 1207 fathoms had its eyes at the base of the tentacles.
The last-named molluscs chiefly prey on bivalves. I have taken at
moderate depths, living on the same ground, closely allied species
of univalve molluscs, of which some were eyeless or blind, and
others were provided with the usual organs of vision. ISTumerous
instances have been given by the ' Challenger ' naturalists of
apparently seeing as well as of apparently sightless animals taken
at great depths. Professor Semper, of Wiirzburg, says, in ' The
Natural Conditions of Existence as they affect Animal Life '
(1881): "Many creatures furnished with well-constructed eyes
live associated with the actually blind species, and which have
BY THE rEESIDENT. 185
been partly onumorated above." He mentions amoni^ the formcT
five species of fish (one of a new gemis) discovered in the
' Challenger ' Expedition at depths of from 675 to 2040 fathoms,
besides several Mollusca and Crustacea.*
Some land-sings and molluscs (e.g. Geomalaciis maculostis and
Achat ina acicula) are also blind. On the sea-shore and in shallow
water most bivalves, as well as all the species of Chiton, are eyeless.
Some deep-sea animals are brightly and deeply coloured. In the
'Challenger' Expedition shrimps "of an intense bright scarlet
colour" were obtained in very great abimdance ; and many holo-
thurians or " sea-cucumbers" were of a " deep purple " hue. The
same observation occurred to me in the ' Porcupine ' and ' Travailleur '
Expeditions.
6. Temperattjee.
The highest temperature of the sea-bottom observed in the
< Challenger' voyage at depths over 1000 fathoms was 50^-5 Fahr.,
in 2550 fathoms; the lowest was 32°- 1, in 1950 fathoms. The
average bottom-temperature at great depths does not much exceed
the freezing-point ; but life does not appear to be affected by that
cii'cumstance. In the Arctic Expedition of 1875 I found an
abundance and variety of animals in icy cold water.
7. Depth.
The average depth of the ocean between latitudes 60° N. and
60° S. is nearly three miles, or 2500 fathoms. The greatest depth
which has been ascertained by sounding is five miles and a quarter,
or 4620 fathoms, and occurs in the j^orth-west Pacific Ocean ; it is
nearly equal to the height of Mount Everest, the highest known
mountain, the relation being in the proportion of 27,720 to
29,000 feet.
8. iNEQITALITrES OF THE SeA-BOTTOM.
The operations of the Telegraph Construction and Maintenance
Company have materially added to our knowledge of the shape and
contour of the floor of the ocean. They have shown us that the
bed of the sea is quite as uneven as the surface of the land, and
that it represents the same mountains, hills, gorges, and valleys,
• 111 the Norwegian Xorth- At! antic Expedition of 1878, a fish was taken at
the depth of 1280 fathoms (nearly a mile and a half), which is now described by
Mr. CoUett, and said to have been of a uniform bright red colour, with well-
developed eyes. It was not only living when brought up in the trawl, but was
kept some time alive in a tub of sea- water. It was about a foot in length.
Temperature at bottom between 34° and 35° Fahr.
186 ANNIVEESAEY ADDRESS
equally diversified in the one case by oceanic currents on the
surface as well as on the bottom, and in the other by foaming rivers
and gentle streams. I will give a few instances of such inequalities
in the North Atlantic. In 1878, while repairing the Anglo-
American cable, a tract of rocky ground, about 100 miles in length,
was discovered, in the middle of the JS^orth Atlantic, between
33° 50' and 36° 30' West longitude, and about 51° 20' North
latitude. "Within a distance of eight miles the shallowest sounding
was 1370 and the deepest 2230 fathoms, a difference of 860 fathoms
or 5160 feet; within four miles the difference was 3180 feet, and
within half a mile 1380 feet. There are also the Laura Ethel
Bank, with a depth of only 36 fathoms, and the Milne Bank, with
81 fathoms, both about 550 miles from Newfoundland, which is the
nearest continental land. Other instances are the Josephine Bank,
with 82 fathoms, and Gettysburg Bank, with 30 fathoms, the
distance of the former from Cape St. Vincent being 250, and the
latter 130 miles, with intermediate depths of from 1700 to 2500
fathoms. The soundings in the ' Bulldog ' Expedition also gave
748 between 1168 and 1260 fathoms, and the 'Valorous' soundings
gave 690 between 1450 and 1230 fathoms in another part of the
North Atlantic and very far from any land.
A glance at the large series of the diagrams of the ' Challenger '
soundings will at once serve to convince any one of the extreme un-
evenness of the sea-bottom everywhere in the Atlantic and Pacific
oceans. It would be difiicult to find a greater degree of unevenness
in any diagrams of the earth's surface, the total extent of which
scarcely exceeds one-fourth of that of the sea.
Diagrams to illustrate the inequalities of the sea-bottom in the
case of the telegraph cable, and the iiTCgularities of level in a
similar extent of land in the Perthshire Highlands, are placed
before you.
9. Deposits.
The floor of the ocean is covered by a more or less thick layer of
ooze or mud, and clays of different sorts and colours, and is in-
habited by various animals. One of these deposits is called " Glohi-
gerina-ooze,''^ and is widely distributed over the bed of both the
Atlantic and the Pacific. Another deposit is called "Red Clay,"
and is found at depths exceeding 2000 fathoms. Mr. Murray, one
of the ' Challenger ' naturalists, has carefully worked out the deep-
sea deposits which were observed and collected during the expe-
dition. According to him the Glohigerina-ooze occurred in the
North Atlantic at forty-nine stations, from depths of between 780
BY THE PEESIDENT. 187
and 2675 fathoms ; in the South Atlantic at six stations, from
depths of between 1375 and 2150 fathoms; and in the Pacific
Ocean at twenty-two stations, from depths of between 275 and
2925 fathoms. He also mentions other deposits, viz. Coral-mud,
Radiolarian ooze, and Diatomaceous ooze. According to Mr.
Murray, volcanic products, such as pumice, lava, and scoria3, as
well as tlie peroxide of manganese, are universally spread over the
bottom of the deep sea ; and, in consequence of copper, cobalt, and
nickel having been detected in the clays, he was tempted to suggest
the presence of meteoric or cosmic dust in those deposits.
An animated, but quite amicable, controversy has of late years
taken place as to whether Glohigerina (fi'om which the first-mentioned
ooze has taken its name) lives only on the bottom or only on the
surface of the sea, or on both. You Avill doubtless ask, what is a
Glohigerina ? It is a microscopic shell, consisting of a few globular
cells, which are added together in the course of growth, the smallest
cell being the original one or nucleus, and the largest being the last
formed. All the cells are full of a protoplasmic substance called
sarcode, which is amorphous or has no definite structure — no head,
no limbs, no heart, viscera, muscles, or nerves. Its entire body is a
stomach, and nothing but a stomach. The same kind of sarcode
forms the living pulp of sponges, which have a horny or glass-like
skeleton instead of a shell. The Glohigerina is a member of an
extensive and extremely variable class of Invertebrate animals
called Foraminifera ; and this class, as well as sponges, belong to
a kingdom called Protozoa, the name of which imports not that
it was the earliest form of life, but that its organization is of the
very primary or simplest kind. The cells of the Glohigerina are
in their living state covered with the most delicate spines of
comparatively great length, which are set outwards, and probably
serve to keep at a respectful distance all predatory animals of
an equally minute size. Between these spines some of the sarcode
is occasionally, if not habitually, protruded at the will of the
animal through very fine pores of the shell, which gave rise to the
name Foraminifera. Such prolongations or expansions of the
sarcode are called pseudopodia, and are used for capturing and
taking into the body or stomach animal or vegetable particles
which serve for food, and are engulfed in the internal sarcode.
Having premised thus much, and in the hope that my description
may be tolerably intelligible to those who have not, like myself,
studied the Foraminifera, I will proceed with my account of the
controversy. I have frequently taken with a towing-net on the
surface of the sea a multitude of floating Glohigerince, which were
188 ■ AlfNIVEESAET ADDEESS
certainly alive and showed their pseudopodia as well as their long and
thick-set spines. Major Owen and Lieut. Palmer, who especially
studied the surface-fauna of the Atlantic, observed andhave published
the same facts.* Therefore when, in the joint report of my colleagues
and myself to the Royal Society on the results of the first ' Porcu-
pine ' Expedition in 1869, it was stated or strongly inferred tliat the
Globigerinm really " inhabit the bottom on which they are found in
such extraordinary abundance," and that the hypothesis accounting
for such accumulation by their having fallen to the bottom after
death, their lives having been passed at or near the surface, was
conclusively disproved, I ventured to record my dissent from that
conclusion. The observations of Mr. Murray, one of the naturalists
in the ' Challenger ' Expedition, have fully confirmed the hypothesis
that Glohicjerina lives on the surface ; and Sir Wyville Thomson
now admits f it as an established fact. But Dr. Carpenter is not
satisfied. He is of opinion that " whilst the Glohigerince are pelagic
in an earlier stage of their lives, freqiienting the upper stratum of
the ocean, they sink to the bottom whilst still living, in consequence
of the increasing thickness of their calcareous shells, and not only
continue to live on the sea-bed, but probably mtiltiplg there — perhaps
there exclusively." J I must say that I am not convinced by the
instances and arguments which he adduces in support of his opinion.
There is no question that a great many species of Foraminifera live
always on the sea-bottom ; but I do not know that any species of
pelagic or surface-dwelling animal inhabits also the sea-bottom.
Dr. "Wallich found that the stomachs of starfishes which came up
with the sounding-line from 1260 fathoms contained fresh-looking
GloligeritKB, and that the latter were full of sarcodc. This does
not prove much ; because sea-water is to some extent antiseptic or
retards putrefaction. Many starfishes feed like earthworms, and
swallow quantities of organic and inorganic matter for the purpose
of extracting nutriment from it. Sir Wyville Thomson says, in his
paper " On Dredgings and Deep-sea Soundings in the South
Atlantic," § that the appearance of Glohigerina and certain other
Foraminifera, " when living on the surface, is so totally different
from that of the shells at the bottom, that it is impossible to doubt
that the latter, even although they frequently contain organic
matter, are all dead." Mr. Murray adds : || — " No living specimen of
a Glohigerina, an Orhulina, a Pidvinulina, or of the new genera
* 'Journal of the Linnean Society,' Zoology, vol. k, p. 14".
t ' Proc. Eoy. Soc.,' vol. xxiii, p. 34.
X Ibid.,^. 235.
§ lb., vol. xxii, p. 427.
II lb., vol. xxiv, p. 535.
iA
BY THE PRESIDENT. 189
found on tlio surface, wliioh undouhtiMlly came from the bottom,
has yet been met with. The foregoing observations appear to
justify the opinion that tliese organisms live only in the surface
and subsurface vraters of the ocean."
I -will not, however, presume to assert that Dr. Carpenter may
not be right; but is he justified in taking for granted "that the
omis probandi rests on those who maintain that the Glohigcrincz
do not live on the bottom " ? It is rather difficult to prove a
negative.
The colour of the " Red Clay" was attributed by Mr. Murray to
the presence of oxide of iron.
Mr. Ethoridge obligingly examined some of the pebbles and
minerals which I had dredged in the ' Valorous ' Expedition at
depths of from 690 to 1750 fathoms. He reported that many of
them were "most likely derived from Iceland." If this were the
case, the pebbles and minerals might have been transported by a
deep submarine current.
The deposits in very deep water, and beyond the range of fluvia-
tile and tidal action, are so slight as to be almost filmy, and are
chiefly composed of the skeletons or hard parts of Glohigervm,
diatoms, and Radiolarice. The subjacent layer of mud or ooze,
where it is beyond the scope of river-action, may have been formed
from the ruins of a sunken continent.
The proportion of carbonate of lime contained in the deep-sea mud
or ooze of the iS'orth Atlantic, which was procured in the first two
cruises of the 'Porcupine' Expedition of 1869, slightly differed. In
a sample from 1443 fathoms, dredged off the west coast of Ireland
in the first cruise, the proportion given by the late Mr. David Forbes
was only about one-half, while in another sample from 2435 fathoms,
di'edged off the south coast of Ireland in the second cruise, Mr.
Hunter found a little over 60 per cent.
As to a mysterious deposit called Bathyhias, Mr. Buchanan, who
had charge of the chemical work on board the ' Challenger,' proved
by careful and repeated analysis that this substance was not organic ;
and he " detennined it to be sulphate of lime, which had been eli-
minated from the sea-water, always present in the mud, as an amor-
phous precipitate, on the addition of spirits of wine." Mr. Murray
came to the same conclusion ; and the lifeless and inorganic natiu'e
of Batlujhius may now be considered settled. This gelatinous slime
was once imagined to be primordial, and to constitute the basis of
life. But the sea-bed is the tomb of past generations, not the
Avomb of creation.
190 ANNJTEESAEY ADDKES3
10. Geological.
The late Sir Charles Lyell says, in the sixth edition of his
' Elements of Geology ' (1865): " That white chalk is now forming
in the depths of the ocean, may now be regarded as an ascertained
fact, because the Olohigerina hulloides is specifically nndistinguish-
ablc from a fossil which constitutes a large part of the chalk of
Europe." He assumed that the Glohigerina inhabited the ooze on
the sea-bed. Edward Eorbes and other geologists had initiated and
adopted the same view that the Chalk was a deep-sea deposit. In
my Presidential Address to the Biological Section of the British
Association at the Plymouth Meeting in 1877, I ventured to
question the validity of this theory, and especially that which my
colleague and friend Sir Wyville Thomson started as to the " con-
tinuity of the Chalk" from the Cretaceous to the present period. I
there endeavoured to show that the Chalk differed in composition from
the Atlantic mud, and that the fauna of the Chalk formation repre-
sented shallow and not deep water. My view has, I am glad to say,
been to some extent admitted by Sir "Wyville Thomson in his ' Eeport
on the Scientific Results of the Yoyage of H.M.S. "Challenger," '
when he speaks (pp. 49 and 50) of the belt of " shallower water "
during the Cretaceous period. At all events, Mr. Wallace has lately
accepted and confirmed my view."^' It is highly probable that the
Gault which underlies the Chalk and is the lowest member of the
Upper Cretaceous formation, was a deep-water deposit, because it
abounds in small shells of the Area and Corhula families, as well as
in Ammonites and other free-swimming Cephalopods.
Mr. Solhis, indeed, in his paper " On the Flint jSTodules of the
Trimmingham Chalk," f says that he believes that some deep-sea mud
is analogous with the chalk. He is aware that the former contains
siliceous organisms and the latter none ; and he supposes that the
flints had been in some way derived from these organisms. But
how flints originated and were formed is still a vexed question. Mr.
Sollas is, perhaps, the best authority on sponges ; but he states
(page 444) that "the bottom-water of the sea is remarkably free
from organic matter." This statement does not agree with the
analyses of the bottom-water of the sea which were made by Mr.
Lant Carpenter, Dr. Erankland, and Mr. Buchanan, the chemist of
the ' Challenger,' nor with the observations of Sir "Wyville Thomson
in his ' Depths of the Sea,' in which he says (page 46) : " the bottom
of the sea is a mass of animal life."
* ' Island Life.' t ' Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist.,' Dec. 1880.
BT THE TRESIDENT. 191
Several species of Mollusca wliicli were previously known as
fossil only, and were supposed to be extinct, have lately been
dredged by myself and others from the bottom of the Atlantic.
Some of these same species had been described and figured by Pro-
fessor Seguenza, of Messina, from Pliocene beds in Sicily. I have
no doiibt that many more, perhaps all, of such fossil species will
be hereafter discovered in a living state by means of deep-sea
explorations.
Some geologists, and especially of late years, have advocated the
theory that oceans have continued for an enormously long period to
occupy the same areas that they still occupy. Mr. Darwin was, I
believe, the first to broach this idea. He says, in the chapter " On
the Imperfection of the Geological Record" ('Origin of Species') :
" We may infer that where our oceans now extend oceans have ex-
tended from the remotest period of which we have any record ; and,
^ou the other hand, that where continents now exist large tracts of
land have existed, subjected, no doubt, to great oscillations of
level, since the earliest Silurian period." There does not seem
to be any fact adduced or reason given for either of the above
inferences.
If the present oceans and continents have remained unchanged
since the Silurian period, how can we account for the widespread
distribution of fossiliferous formations, Palfeozoic, Mesozoic, Caino-
zoic or Tertiary, and Quaternary or Recent, miles in thickness, all
over Europe, Asia, Africa, Australasia, and ]S^ew Zealand ? All oceanic
islands are of volcanic origin ; but some of them contain Miocene
fossils. These formations are chiefly marine, and necessarily imply
the presence of oceans in those parts of the globe which are now
continents' and dry land. All the "secrets of the deep" will
probably never be revealed to man, nor is he likely to know what
terrestrial formations underlie the floor of the mid-ocean.
In my paper " On the Occurrence of Marine Shells of Existing
Species at different Heights above the Present Level of the Sea,"
which was published in tlie ' Quarterly Journal of the Geological
Society' for August, 1880, I stated that many existing species of
Mollusca which inhabit great depths only are found in a fossil state
at considerable heights above the present level of the sea, so as to
show an elevation equal to nearly 12,000 feet, and that such eleva-
tion must have taken place at a very late and comparatively recent
stage of the Tertiary or Post-Tertiary epoch. In the face of facts
like this, can we rightly assign to the present oceans that geologically
remote antiquity which is claimed for them ?
192 anniveesary address.
11. Incidental.
Clarence's dream of wrecks, corpses, wonderful treasures, and
" reflected gems
That -woo'd the slimy hottom of the deep,
And mock'd the dead bones that lay scatter'd by,"
has not yet, I believe, been realized by any dredger. I have in
this way explored for between 40 and 50 years all our own seas,
besides a considerable part of those on the coasts of North America,
Greenland, Norway, France, Spain, Portugal, Morocco, and Italy,
but I have never found any thing of value except to a naturalist, nor
any human bone, although many thousands must have perished in
those seas.
12. Concluding Remarks.
To give a better idea of the ocean and of its life in the depths as
well as on the surface, let me strongly recommend my hearers to
read Mr. Moseley's admirable volume entitled ' Notes by a Natura-
list on the " Challenger." ' His graphic account of this marvellous
voyage far surpasses in interest (to say nothing of accuracy) every
work of fiction or imagination, and it has not the melancholy dull-
ness 'of most books on history and travels.
The subject of this Lecture is inexhaustible ; and when our know-
ledge of it has become more extended, we must continually say with
Seneca : " Our predecessors have done much, but have not finished.
Much work yet remains, and much will remain ; nor to any one,
born after a thousand ages, will be wanting the opportunity of still
adding something." Such increase of knowledge must tend to
confirm our acknowledgment, with a reverential awe, of that Great
Creator whose wonderful works are dimly seen in every form of life,
marine and terrestrial, and especially in
" all that glides
Beneath the wave, yea, in the wave itself,
And mighty waste of waters."
XXVI.
THE FORMATION AND ARRANGEMENT OF PROVINCIAL
MUSEUMS.
By John Hopkinson, F.L.S., F.G.S., etc., Hon. Sec.
Bead at Watford, Ibth March, 1881.
The establishment of a Museum having been decided upon by
the Council of our Society, and the first step towards the forma-
tion of one having recently been taken by the purchase of a show-
case, which now contains such donations as have already been
received, I have thought that it might be well, at the commence-
ment of our undertaking, to give expression to certain ideas on the
formation and arrangement of provincial museums which may
perhaps be of some practical use.
Museums may be divided into three classes, viz. National,
Provincial, and Educational, and although an educational museum
may be combined with a national or with a provincial museum,
it is impossible successfully to combine a provincial with a
national, or, as it may also be tenned, an accumulative museum,
and yet this is the very thing which is most frequently attempted
and which often renders an otherwise valuable collection practically
useless.
A national museum is one which, strictly speaking, should aim
at illustrating the entire national productions, antiquities, and fine
and industrial arts of the nation, but this term, as usually applied
to museums, has a much more extensive signification, the national
museum of a country legitimately containing objects from all parts
of the world. Such is oiir British Museum, and it is the only
really national museum we can have, for, as Dr. Giinther has said,
" however great, however large, a country or a nation may be, it
can have, in reality, only one national museum truly deserving of
the name." *
All museums, it may be said, are, or should be, educational, but
by this term is here meant only such as are intended to illustrate
certain special branches of study, and which are usually additions
to the teaching capabilities of educational institutions. As good
examples of educational museums in London may be mentioned the
Museum of Practical Geology in Jcrmyn Street, the Museums of
the Science and Art Department at South Kensington and Betlmal
Green, and the Museum of the College of Surgeons in Lincoln's Inn
Fields. The Museum of Economic Botany in Ivew Gardens is an
excellent example of a strictly educational museum having a special
object.
* Presidential Address to the Biological Section of the British Association,
Swansea, 1880. ' Rep. Brit. Assoc, for 1880,' p. 593.
VOL. I. — PAKT VI. 13
194 J. HOPKrNSON — rORMATION AND
We now come to our special subject, Provincial Museums. In
their formation the first consideration should be to make them
represent, as faithfully as possible, the district in which they are
situated. The various productions, natural and artificial, of a
definite area, should be brought together in a space no larger than
is necessaiy for their systematic arrangement, proper display, and
efficient explanation.
It will, I think, be generally conceded that although almost all
the larger towns in the kingdom, and many of the smaller ones,
possess one or more museums, there are comparatively few which
nearly approach to a possible, or even an easily-attained, state of
perfection ; and the reason of this will in most cases be found to
be that too much has been attempted. "What a provincial museum
should be, and what, chiefly from this cause, it most often is, I can
best express in the words of the late Professor Edward Forbes,* than
whom few could be named better qualified to form and express an
impartial judgment on this subject. After stating that " In their
instructional aspect, considered apart from their educational
applications, the value of museums must in a great measure depend
on the perfection of their arrangements and the leading ideas
regulating the classification of their contents," and also that he
believes that "it is to the development of the provincial museums
we must look in the future for the extension of in-
tellectual pursuits throughout the land," Professor Porbcs says :
" When a naturalist goes from one country into another, his
first inquiry is for local collections. He is anxious to see authentic
and full cabinets of the productions of the region he is visiting.
He wishes, moreover, if possible, to study them apart — not mingled
up with general or miscellaneous collections, — and distinctly
arranged with special reference to the region they illustrate. Por
all that concerns the whole world or the general affinities of objects,
he seeks the greatest national collections, such as the British
Museum, the Jardin des Plantes, the Royal Museums at Berlin and
Vienna. But that which relates to the particular country he is
exploring, he expects to find either in a special department of the
national museum, or in some separate establishment, the purpose
of which is, in a scientific sense, patriotic and limited. So also
with the students of history and antiquities ; they are often
disappointed, and in the end find what they require here and there,
bit by bit, in the cabinets of private individuals. In like manner,
when the inquirer goes from one province to another, from one
county to another, he first seeks for local collections. In almost
every town of any size or consequence he finds a public museum,
but how often does he find any part of that museum devoted to the
illustration of the productions of the district? The very feature
which of all others would give interest and value to the collection,
which would render it most useful for teaching purposes, has in
* In a lecture " On the Educational Uses of Museums," delivered before the
Metropolitan School of Science (now the Royal School of MLaes), in 1853.
AEEANGEMENT OF MUSEUMS. 195
most instances been omitted, or so treated as to be altogether
useless.
" Unfortunately not a few country museums are little better than
rarec-slio\Ys. They contain an incongruous accumulation of things
curious or supposed to be curious, heaped together in disorderly piles,
or neatly spread out with ingenious disregard of their relations.
The only label attached to nine specimens out of ten is, ' Presented
by Mr. or Mrs. So-and-so ; ' the object of the presentation having
been either to clierish a glow of generous self-satisfaction in the
bosom of the donor, or to get rid — under the semblance of doing a
good action — of rubbish that had once been prized, but latterly had
stood in the Avay. Curiosities from the South Seas, relics
worthless in themselves, deriving their interest fi'om association
with persons or localities, a few badly-stuifed quadrupeds, rather
more birds, a stuffed snake, a skinned alligator, part of an Egyptian
mummy, Indian gods, a case or two of shells, the bivalves usually
single and the univalves decorticated, a sea-urchin without its
spines, a few common corals, the fruit of a double cocoa-nut, some
mixed antiquities, partly local, partly Etruscan, partly Roman and
Egyptian, and a case of minerals and miscellaneous fossils, — such is
the inventory and about the scientific order of their contents. ..."
"There are, however," he continues, " admirable exceptions to
this censure. There are local collections arranged with skill and
judgment in several of our county towns, and which at a glance
tell us 'of the neighbourhood and activity of a few guiding and
enlightened men of science. It would be invidious to cite examples,
and yet the principles, in each case distinct, adopted in the
arrangement of those of Ipswich and Belfast ought specially to
be noticed. In the former, thanks to the advice and activity of
Professor Henslow, the specimens of various kinds, whether anti-
quarian, natural-history, or industrial, are so arranged as to convey
distinct notions of principles, practice, or history. In the Belfast
Museum the eminent naturalists and antiquaries who have given
celebrity to their town, have made its contents at a glance explana-
tory of the geolojjy, zoology, botany, and ancient history of the
locality and neighbouring province. The museums of Manchester,
York, Scarborough, and ^STewcastle might be cited as highly com-
mendable likewise, thanks to the science and ability of the eminent
men connected with them, or who have taken an interest in their
formation."
That the views here expressed, with which I entirely agree,
are held by other distinguished scientific men besides Edward
Forbes, I will now endeavour to show by giving extracts from the
writings of Professors Phillips, Bell, and Owen.
In concluding an addi-ess delivered at a meeting of the Malvern,
Cottcswold, and other jSTatural History Societies, Professor Phillips
(then Deputy Header in Geology in the University of Oxford) said :
" I would, if it were necessary, iirge all persons belonging to field-
clubs, not selfishly to retain the specimens they gather, but to
deposit them where they may be of use to their fellow-explorers.
196 J. HOPKFNSON^ FORMATION AND
My experience of the friendly disposition of the officers and
memhers of these clubs, assures me that here it is not necessary.
But, I feel justified in proposing a mode by which their liberality
may become more effectually and permanently beneficial ; I earnestly
advocate and petition for the formation of an entirely local museiira
at Malvern. Such an institution there, would be of the utmost value.
It is not so easy to establish as may be imagined. Whoever has
the charge of it will have difficulty, except it be made a funda-
mental law, an invariable statute, to keep the museum to its own
narrow but useful purposes. You will be offered curiosities from
every land, trifles from every sea. I entreat you to refuse all but
what is the growth of your own beautiful Malvernia, or the gift
of your own Palaeozoic and Mesozoic seas. Resolutely refuse to
contend with larger communities, to adopt less definite objects.
Have the courage to decline any specimens whatever that do not
actually belong to your own district." *'
In the year following that in which the Address from which I
have taken these remarks was published, Professor Bell, in his
Presidential Address to the Linnean Society, thus treated of the
subject. " It was the observation of the most accomplished and
fascinating writer on local natural history that England has ever
seen, that if the natural productions of each district had their local
historian, our knowledge of the natural history of the country
would become more perfect than by any other means ; and every
one knows how beautifully and how perfectly the author of that
sentiment carried it into practice. It is indeed the only means by
which this end can be obtained ; and it is therefore with much
pleasure that I advert to the numerous local institutions now
springing up in various directions the principal design of
which is to allocate in a provincial museum the natural productions
of the county or of a more circumscribed district, and frequently
associated with a collection of local antiquities. I have thought
that it might be useful to point out some circumstances which
would conduce to the proper design of such institutions, and at
the same time render them the means of greatly extending our
acquaintance with indigenous zoology and botany. The primary
object then of these institutions should be the collection and
preservation of the animals, plants, and palaeontological specimens
which are found in the district ; and to this should be added
a full and accurate record of their habitats and of any other
interesting circumstances connected with them, whether of soil,
of geological position, of meteorological phenomena, the period
of the year when obtained, peculiarities in their habits, and in
short of any facts which may bear npon their history. If in
addition to this first consideration it happens that instruction is
to be given, by lectures or other means, in the study of natural
history generally, a typical collection may be added, which should
be considered as entirely distinct from the local one, and as having
* ' On the Geology of the Malvem Hills,' p. 13.— 1855.
ARUAJfGEMENT OF Ml'SEUMS. 197
a totally difforcnt object !My friend Professor Pliillips, in a
recent address to the Malvern Field-Naturalists' Club, alluding to
the formation of such a museum, lias very strongly, and with great
propriety, urged the rejection, by an absolute rule, of all offers of
specimens excepting such as are connected with the locality. The
consequence of the neglect of this salutary caution is the accumu-
lation of masses of specimens from all parts of the world, many of
which might be available if suitably placed, but are a mere useless
incumbrance in a local museum. They not only occupy space
which might be more beneficially employed, but they take off the
attention and waste the time of those who resort to the museum for
information, and of those whose duty it is to take care of the con-
tents and keep the records." *
A few years later Professor Owen, referring to the proposed
formation of a museum at Wimbledon, in 1862, writes : "I believe
that the most useful museum for a suburban locality, such as
Wimbledon, contiguous to commons and wooded grounds and
preserves, is that which is devoted to the natural objects of such
locality. It gives a stimulus to observe and collect: it adds an
interest to every object contributed, in the relation which each
specimen always bears to its collector, and the circumstances
attending its recognition. "Well carried out, such a museum is
helpful to science in fixing a date to the fauua and flora of the
district determined on, and in giving the material means of con-
trasting it with the condition of both at a later period "f
In giving the opinions of four of the most eminent scientific men
of our day, who have had, in their official position chiefly, the
amplest opportunities of acquiring a knowledge of the causes of
success and of failure in the establishment of provincial and other
museums, I trust that I have adduced sufiicient authority for in-
sisting on the necessity of making a provincial museum an epitome
of the productions of a certain definite area — of the district or of
the county in which it is situated.
Applying this general rule to our own special case, the museum
of the Hertfordshire jS'atural History Society should represent as
faithfully as possible the natural history of the County of Hertford.
The formation of such a museum need not, however, preclude the
formation of an educational museum under the same roof. If such
should be attempted, the advice given by Professor Bell in the
remarks quoted from his address to the Linnean Society, should be
strictly followed. The educational museum should consist of a
typical collection specially adapted for the illustration of lectures,
or other means of instruction, and it should be entirely distinct
fi'om the local one, having a totally different object.
Upon this point- — the desirability of having in the same building
a local and a typical educational collection kept entirely distinct —
* ' Proc. Linn. Soc.,' Session 1865-66, pp. xxiii, xxiv.
t From a Letter (dated 19th Jan. 1862) to Mr. Joseph Toynbee, F.R.S.,
Treasurer of the Wimbledon Museum Committee, in ' Hints on the Formation of
Local Museums,' p. 57. — 1863.
198 J. nOPKINSON FOEMATION AND
I will venture to quote at some length, from a paper read by-
Professor Rudler before the Cymmrodorion Society in 1876.*
"Having," he says, "for many years been officially connected
with a large museum in London, f I have naturally taken much,
interest in the formation and arrangement of collections, and have
seized every opportunity of studying natural-history museums —
metropolitan, provincial, and continental. In this way I have been
led to carefully note the characteristics of a large number of public
collections, and to compare what appear to me to be their respective
merits and demerits."
Advocating, then, the formation of a central museum in "Wales,
he proceeds : "In forming such a museum, the one great object to
be steadily kept in view must be that of collecting, arranging, and
exhibiting all the natural productions of the Principality. Every
animal and vegetable, whether recent or fossil, every mineral and
rock, to be found within the limits of Wales, must be adequately
represented, so that the museum shall ultimately form a complete
exponent of Welsh natural history. But I would go beyond this.
Not only should the indigenous productions be exhibited, as
presented in their original condition, but the application of these
products to the arts of life should equally be illustrated. In other
words, the purely scientific department should be supplemented by
a technological collection, exhibiting the uses which we make of
the natural resources at our command."
After stating that in such a museum the art and archaeology of
Wales ought not to be neglected, he continues : " Whilst we should
patriotically aspire to render the local collection as perfect as
possible, I would not, by any means, have the usefulness of the
museum stop here. Comparing any local collection with a general
collection, it will of course be found that many important groups
of animals, vegetables, and minerals are but imperfectly represented,
whilst others are altogether blank. There is, consequently, great
danger of very limited and inadequate notions of the great system
of nature being formed by the student who confines his attention to
local natural history To counteract such a tendency, it
is eminently desirable to form, under proper conditions, a general
collection which will give the visitor some notion of, at any rate,
the larger groups in which natural bodies are classified
There should conseqixently be two departments to our central
museum — one local, and the other general — each with distinct aims,
and each appealing to a distinct class of visitors. Differing thus
in their objects, it would be well to keep the two departments
entirely distinct, as is done, for example, in the Worcester Museum,
where a special room is devoted to the illustration of the natural
history of the county. Whilst our local collection ^vould certainly
give value to the museum iu the eyes of genuine students of science,
who would be attracted thither by the opportunity of taking a
* ' On Natural History Museums, with Suggestions for the Formation of a
Central Museum in Wales.'— 1876.
t The Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street.
AERAXGEMENT OF MUSEUMS. 199
complete survey of "Welsh natural history, it is probable, on the
other hand, that the general collection would form the chief source
of interest to the casual visitor and Icss-advanccd student. But
this general collection must be kept within moderate limits. The
investigator, vrho has occasion to study with thoroughness any
particular group of natural objects, will assuredly resort to the
great metropolitan collections ; and it would be absurd for a
provincial museum to endeavour to illustrate with completeness any
natural group, unless it happen to be indigenous. All that we
should attempt in the general collection is to convey to the visitor,
who uses it educationally, some broad, though clearly-defined,
notions of the larger groups of natural bodies. This may be done,
and indeed best done, bv the display of only a limited number of
typical specimens, provided that they are selected with judgment,
and displayed with intelligence. We have no need of a multitude of
objects, tending to bewilder rather than to enlighten. Nor should
we covet rare specimens, which always cost much, and often teach
little. ^Neither should we seek pretty and attractive things, such
as are to be found in some museums, heaped together in bower-
birdish fashion, where tliey gratify the senses, without nourishing
the intellect. Let us by all means have rare and pretty specimens,
if they can claim educational value, but not simply for the sake of
their rarity or theii' beauty. What we really want is a moderate
number of comparatively common objects, judiciously selected,
accurately classified, well displayed, and fully illustrated, where
necessary, by preparations and diagrams. Such a collection,
though small, would have far higher educational worth, and would
command greater respect from scientific authorities, than the large
heterogeneous collections of unassorted donations which frequently
form the bulk of museums of old-fashioned type."
I have here only quoted Prof. Rudler's general remarks, which
are as applicable to the proposed museum at the Watford Public
Library as they are to the one the formation of which he was
advocating. The greater part of his paper, which should be read
in its entirety by all who are interested in the formation and
management of museums, is devoted to the expression of his views
as to what should be exhibited in the local, the general, and the
technological depaitments of the proposed central museum in
Wales, and as to the manner in which the objects should be dis-
played, arranged, and explained.
Before leaving this subject I will quote briefly from some other
addresses, in the Reports of the British Association for the Advance-
ment of Science, which bear out my views.
At the Glasgow meeting of the Association, in 1855, the Rev.
Prof. J. S. Hcnslow furnished a Report, drawn up by the request
of the General Committee, on "A Typical Series of Objects in
N'atural History, adapted to Local Museums," in which he said:
" Although our great national establishments in London are adapted
for displaying a large proportion of all procurable objects of natural
history, it would require larger funds than local museums are
200 J. HOPKIjS^SON — FOEMATION AND
likely to command, to adopt the plan whicli they follow. But it
is within the power of every museum, however humble its pre-
tensions, to procure and display such instructive series of objects
as may bring the entire range of natural history in a forcible
manner before the attention of the public. "Wherever a specimen
of some species regarded as a sufficient type of a particular group
cannot be conveniently procured, then a model, a drawing, or a
tracing from some published figure may be introduced as a sub-
stitute Yery limited museums might advantageously
restrict their collections to little more than a general typical series ;
always excepting those special collections which are to illustrate
the natural history of their own neighbourhoods."*
Our honorary member. Sir J. D. Hooker, in his Presidential
Address to the British Association at IS'orwich, in 1868, expressed
the same ideas, alluding, in illustration of his views, to a museum
Professor Henslow had arranged (the Ipswich Museum). " Con-
fining myself," he said, "to the consideration of provincial and
local museums, and their requirements for educational purposes,
each should contain a connected series of specimens illustrating the
principal and some of the lesser divisions of the Animal and Vege-
table Kingdoms, so disposed in well-lighted eases, that an inquiring
observer might learn therefrom the principles upon which animals
and plants are classified, the relations of their organs to one another
and to those of their allies, the functions of those organs, and other
matters relating to their habits, uses, and place in the economy of
nature. Such an arrangement has not been carried out in any
museum known to me, though partially attained in that at Ipswich ;
it requires some space, many pictorial illustrations, magnified views
of the smaller organs and their structure, and copious legible descrip-
tive labels, and it should not contain a single specimen more than
is wanted. The other requirements of a provincial museum are,
complete collections of the plants and animals of the province,
which should be kept entirely apart from the instructural series,
and from everything else." f
Piofessor Rolleston, in his Presidential Address to the Biological
Section of the Association, at Liverpool, in 1870, speaking of the
great value of "Local Museums, Local Pield Clubs, and Local
Natural Histories " in giving scope for the development of latent
scientific talent, said : "A young man who is possessed of a talent
for natural science and physical inquiry generally, may have the
knowledge of this predisposition made known to himself and others,
for the first time, by his introduction to a well-arranged local
museum. In such an institution, either all at once, or gradually, the
conviction may spring up within him that the investigation of physical
problems is the line of investigation to which he should be content
to devote himself . . . ." And he defined a well-arranged museum,
for this purpose, to be "one in which the natural objects which
* ' Rep. Brit. Assoc, for 18.55,' pp. 110, 111.
t ' Rep. Brit. Assoc, for 1868,' p. Ixii.
AERANGEMENT OF MUSEUMS. 201
belong to the locality, and wliicli have already struck upon the eye
of such a person as the one contemplated, arc clearly explained in
a well-arranged catalogue." *
Very similar views were last year expressed by Dr. Giinther in
his Presidential Address to the biological Section at the Swansea
meeting. After insisting upon the importance of a provincial
museum containing an arranged series of well-preserved specimens,
and of its curator not admitting into his collection any specimen
that is not well mounted and a fair representative of its species, he
says : " The direct benefit of a complete collection of the flora and
fauna of the district in which the provincial museum is situated, is
obvious, and cannot be exaggerated. The pursuit of collecting and
studying natural-history objects gives to the persons who are
inclined to devote their leisure hours to it a beneficial training for
whatever their real calling in life may be : they acquire a sense of
order and method ; they develop their gift of observation ; they are
stimulated to healthy exercise. Nothing encourages them more in
this pursuit than a well-named and easily-accessible collection in
their own native town, upon which they can fall back as a pattern
and an aid for their own."
In another part of his address, speaking of the requirements of an
educational natural-history museum, he says : " Its principal object
is to supply the materials for teaching and studying the elements
and general outlines of biology ; it supplements, and is the most
necessary help for, oral and practical instruction, which always
ought to be combined with this kind of museum. The conservation
of objects is subservient to their immediate utility and unrestricted
accessibility to the student. The collection is best limited to a
selection of representatives of the various groups or ' types '
arranged in strictly systematic order, and associated with prepara-
tions of such parts of their organisation as are most characteristic of
the group, "f
It is thus seen, in the most recent contribution we have to this
subject, how important it is considered that the selection of objects
should be restricted to those only which fulfil a definite purpose,
either, on the one hand, to illustrate a local flora and fauna, or, on
the other, to aid the lecturer in the science he is teaching, or the
student in his special branch of research.
Dr. Giinther's address deals principally with the arrangement of
our new I^atural History Museum at South Kensington, which will
form one section of the British Museum, and in which the views I
have brought before you will find practical expression in the central
portion of the building being divided into a room for British Zoology
{a local zoological collection on a large scale), and an Index Museum
"devoted to specimens selected to show the type-characters of the
principal groups of organised beings " (an educational zoological
collection).
* ' Rep. Brit. Assoc, for 1870,' Trans. Sections, pp. 93, 94.
t ' Rep. Brit. Assoc, for 1880,' pp. 592, 593.
202 J. HOPKINSOIf FOKMATIOIS' AND
In entering now upon the consideration of the arrangement of our
own proposed museum, it will be evident that if anything which
is not local, which has not been found within the limits of our
county, is to be admitted, the museum should consist of at least two
departments, kept perfectly distinct — a local in one room, and an
educational in another — and I think that our Society should only
undertake the responsibility of forming the local collection. The
educational collection would more appropriately be formed by the
Public Library Committee, as representing the Watford School of
Science and Art, and working under the Public Libraries and
Museums Act, and therefore able to command funds and acquire
specimens which it would be impossible for our Society to do.
Such an arrangement would also, more effectually than any other,
insure the carrying out of the most important feature in any pro-
vincial museum, the entire separation of the local collection from
the educational and from everything else.
All objects may primarily be classed as natural and artificial.
Two distinct departments of any local collection are therefore
clearly indicated. Natural objects may be classed as mineral, vege-
table, Q-ndi animal ; artificial objects as archaeological and of recent
production. One department of a local collection should therefore
be devoted to geology, botany, and zoology, the other to antiquities
and modern art.
The department of art and antiquities, as not within the scope of
our Society, need not be further considered. I may, however,
suggest in passing that the formation of a collection illustrative of
the antiquities of Hertfordshire, and of the fine and industrial art-
works of its inhabitants — the latter especially designed to show the
several processes in the conversion of the raw produce of the county
to economic purposes — should be one of the first objects aimed at
if our museum is to worthily represent our county, and to contain
something of interest for all who may visit it.
The separation of our natural-history collection into a geological,
a botanical, and a zoological division requires a little explanation
before the sections into which these main divisions may be separated
are treated of ; for the geological division will not strictly represent
the mineral kingdom of nature. In addition to minerals it may
contain plants and animals in a fossil state. It has been urged
that fossil plants and animals should rightly be arranged with the
recent forms ; but although there may be some advantage in such
an arrangement when the intention is to illustrate the animal and
vegetable kingdoms as completely as possible, for which purpose
the fossil forms may be intercalated Avith the recent in one series,
for a local collection I think that it is undoubtedly best to keep
the fossil and the recent forms entirely distinct.*
* There is much diversity of opinion upon this point. Dr. Sclater says : "I
do not hesitate to support the view put forward by Prof. Flower and other
naturalists, that the palajontological department of the British Museum, as at
present constituted, ought to be abolished, and its contents distributed amongst
the zoological and botanical collections." (' Eep. Brit. Assoc, for 1870,' Trans.
ARRANGEMENT OF MUSEUMS. 203
The geological divisiou of our museum should therefore contain
specimens of the rocks, under whicli term is included any portion
of the earth's crust, hard or soft, and of the fossils of our county.
The rocks should be arranged in one series, stratigraphically, and
the fossils, wliother plants or animals, in another, also stratigraphi-
cally. The rock-specimens will scarcely admit of classification, for
we can have but very few from each formation. The fossils may
be classified in each formation, and the classification adopted should
correspond, as nearly as possible, with that of our botanical and
zoological divisions.
The geological formations which we now know to be present in
Hertfordshire, at the surface or below it, and which should be re-
presented in our museum by their rocks and fossils, are, in
ascending order, the Silurian, Devonian, Cretaceous, Eocene, and
Post-Pliocene or Pleistocene. The Silurian rocks are represented
by the Wenlock Shale in the New River Company's boring near
Ware, and the Devonian, or, more correctly, the Old Red Sand-
stone, was passed into at the boring at Turnford, near Cheshunt.
The Cretaceous rocks extend over almost the entire county, though
mostly covered by superficial deposits, and are represented by the
Gault, the Upper Greensand or Chloritic series, and the various
divisions of the Chalk formation. Of the Eocene rocks we have
the Woolwich and Reading beds and the lower portion of the
London Clay, forming the south-eastern margin of the county, and
having numerous outliers on the Chalk. And finally, gravels,
sands, and clays of Pleistocene age are spread superficially over the
greater part of the older deposits. In the drift-gravels, which form
such an important feature in the county, will be found specimens
of rocks and fossils of veiy different geological ages, drifted from
distant localities ; but these specimens should rightly be placed in
the Pleistocene division, which may, for instance, thus contain
specimens of Palfeozoic rocks from Charnwood Forest, Cumberland,
or Wales, and of fossils of Cretaceous and Liassic age. With these,
bones of still-existing Mammalia, and flint-implements and other
records of man, may be associated. The position of these rocks in,
and their relation to, the entire series of sedimentary strata, may
best be expressed in a table (Table I, p. 207) in which the members
present in Hertfordshire are indicated by distinctive type (italics).
The whole of our geological collection, except perhaps any very
large specimens, should be exposed in flat or table cases, and maps,
sections, or other illustrations may be hung upon the walls.
The botanical division of our museum will necessarily consist of
two artificially-distinct portions, for some vspecimens may be dis-
played in cases, while the majority, comprising dried specimens
Sections, p. 127.) Dr. Giinther, on the other hand, maintains that to incor-
porate fossil with recent forms " would offer in its practical execution so many
and insuperable difficulties that we may well hesitate before we recommend the
experiment to be tried in so larfje a collection as the British Museum." (' Rep.
Brit. Assoc, for 1880,' p. 594.) Dr. Gray tried to unite the zoological and
palseontological collections in the British Museum, when under his charge, giving
up this attempt only after having convinced himself of its impracticability.
204 J. HOPKINSON — FOEMATION AND
attached to sheets of paper, will be contained in our herbarium,
which would best be placed in drawers or cupboards underneath
the cases. As this separation is merely a matter of convenience, it
need not be further referred to here, except to say that exigencies
of space only, render it necessary to stow away specimens which are
pressed and dried when collected, and will lie flat in the herbarium,
the arrangement of which should be precisely the same as that of
the collection in the show-cases. It may frequently happen that
parts of the same plant may have to be separated, the fruit or seed,
for instance, being placed in the show-case, and the rest of the
plant in the herbarium.
With regard to the linear arrangement, it appears to me that
the most usual system adopted in our British Floras, of commenc-
ing with the highest group and ending with the lowest, is not a
desirable one. It is surely the most philosophical to begin with
the lowest and simplest forms of life, and to proceed onwards to
the higher and more complex forms, whether they are to be
treated of in a text-book or arranged in a museum.
No better scheme for the classification of the plants of the whole
world has, I think, been devised than that proposed by Lindley in
his great work * The Yegetable Kingdom,' though it is not perhaps
so suitable for the plants of such a small area as our own county.
All plants may be primarily divided into cryptogamous and
phanerogamous. Cryptogamous or flowerless plants are divided by
Lindley into the classes (1) Thallogens, comprising algse, fungi,
and lichens ; and (2) Acrogens, comprising mosses, lycopods, and
ferns. All these may be represented in our museum. I'hanero-
gamous or flowering plants Lindley divides into the five classes
(3) Rhizogens, in which class there are no British plants ; (4)
Endogens, containing grasses, orchids, lilies, etc. ; (5) Dictyogens,
containing yams and parids ; (6) Gymnogens, containing coniferous
trees, etc. ; and (7) Exogens, in which class are comprised by far
the greater number of our forest-trees, shrubs, and herbaceous
flowering plants. Exogens are divided into the sub-classes
Diclinous, Hypogynous, Perigynous, and Hypogynous Exogens ;
and these again, as well as the other classes, contain assemblages of
the natural orders grouped together in divisions called alliances.
In the accompanying table (Table II, pp. 208-210), while
adopting the general plan of Lindley, I have made considerable
alterations in his scheme in accordance with the views of recent
writers on our British Flora. Lindley's class Dictyogens is here
added to Endogens, and his class Gymnogens to Exogens ; instead
of his arrangement of the sub-classes, that of De Candolle-' is
followed; the Characefe are removed from Thallogens and con-
sidered as forming the lowest group of Acrogens ; and I have
altered the sequence and arrangement, and in some instances the
extent, of the natural orders and alliances.
* As given in Babington's 'Manual of British Botany,' 7tli edit., 1874. The
last edition (the third) of Lindley's 'Vegetable Kingdom' was published in 1853.
ARRANGEMENT OF MUSEUMS. 205
It need scarcely be said that as perfect a collection as possible
of the plants of the county should be formed.
The zoological division of our museum finally claims attention,
and liere I do not propose to follow exactly any generally-received
classification. That of Huxley, in his * Introduction to the Classi-
fication of Animals' (1869), would I think be better adapted for
our purpose than tlie scheme ho has more recently proposed in the
* Journal of tlie Linnean Society.' * This is founded in great
measure iipon researches into embryological development by
Hacckcl and other continental biologists, but it may be doubted
whether it is really an improvement upon his earlier classification,
and it is certainly a less practicable classification for the arrange-
ment of a museum. The same may, I think, be said of Ray
Lankester's recently-proposed classification.!
In the earlier classification of Huxley the sub-kingdoms are
arranged thus : —
Vertebrata
Mollusca Annulosa
Molluscoida Annuloida
Coelenterata Infusoria
Protozoa I
The alterations I would suggest, in accordance with more recent
views, relate entirely to the annulose sub-kingdoms, as will be
seen in the appended outline sketch (Table III, p. 211), in which
the extent of the old sub-kingdoms Annuloida and Annulosa is in-
dicated, and also the recent arrangement of the animal kingdom
into the two great divisions Protozoa and Metazoa. The Infusoria
are not here considered to form a separate sub-kingdom, being
included in the Protozoa ; one of the two classes forming the
Annuloida — the Echinodermata — ranks as a sub-kingdom ; the
other — the Scolecida — forms, Avith the Rotifera and the anar-
thropode Annulosa, the sub-kingdom Vermes ; and the arthropode
Annulosa form a separate sub -kingdom, the Arthropoda.
The animal kingdom does not admit of arrangement in a single
linear series, nor can the classes of its sub-kingdoms be so arranged
preserving their natural affinities. It would not, however, be
practicable in a museum to arrange the classes of each sub-
kingdom in any but a linear sequence. With the sub-kingdoms
the case is different, and it would be an easy matter to preserve
to some extent their mutual relations, a double row of show-cases
5oc.' Zoology, vol. xii, p. 226.— 1875.
Micros. Science,' 1877, pp. 441-454.
* ' Journ. Linn. Soc.
t ' Quart. Journ.
j Prof. HiLxley, in proposing to make the Infusoria one of the primary groups
of the animal kingdom, said that he entertained some doubts regarding the
permanency of the group. The difficulty is to frame a definition of the sub-
kingdom Protozoa which shall include the Infusoria and Porifera and exclude
the whole of the Vermes. It may also be mentioned that the sponges (Porifera
or Spougida) are now considered by some of our highest authorities to be
Metazoa, and either to form a separate sub-kingdom, or a class of the Coelenterata
below the Hydrozoa.
206 J. HOPKINSON — FOBMATION AND
being all that is necessary for this purpose, or, in a large museum,
a double suite of rooms, as may be shown thus : —
Protozoa
Ccelenterata
Molluscoida
Mollusca
Vertebrata
Echinodermata
Vermes
Arthropoda
This arrangement is carried out in the table showing the Classes
and Orders of the Animal Kingdom (Table lY, pp. 211-214).
I will now only add that with every specimen in our museum
there should be a label giving the generic and specific name, the
locality where and the date when found, and in the case of fossils,
the geological formation ; and I will conclude in the words of
Edward Forbes: — "I cannot help hoping that the time will come
when every British town even of moderate size will be able to boast
of possessing public institutions for the education and instruction
of its adults as well as its youthful and childish population, — when
it shall have a well-organised museum, wherein collections of
natural bodies shall be displayed, not with regard to show or
curiosity, biit according to their illustration of the analogies and
affinities of organised and unorganised objects, so that the visitor
may at a glance learn something of the laws of nature, — wherein
the products of the surrounding district, animate and inanimate,
shall be scientifically marshalled and their industrial applications
carefully and suggestively illustrated, — wherein the memorials of
the history of the neighbouring province and the races that have
peopled it shall be reverently assembled and learnedly yet popularly
explained ; when each town shall have a library the property of
the public and freely open to the well-conducted reader of every
class ; when its public walks and parks (too many as yet existing
only in prospect) shall be made instructors in botany and agricul-
ture ; when it shall have a gallery of its own, possibly not boasting
of the most famous pictures or statues, but nevertheless showing
good examples of sound art, examples of the history and purpose of
design, and, above all, the best specimens to be procured of works
of genius by its own natives who have deservedly risen to fame." *
These remarks were made in 1853, before the act was passed for
promoting the establishment of free public libraries and museums
in our provincial towns, under which act much progress in this
direction has been made; and many public parks then "existing
onlv in prospect" have now been opened. Still much remains to
be done towards realising the ideal picture of Edward Forbes, who
worked hard himself towards it in London and in Edinburgh.
Watford, with its Public Library and its School of Science and Art,
is pressing forward on the road which he laid out, and will have
advanced still farther on this road when the products of its county,
animate and inanimate, and the memorials of its history, are
scientifically displayed within the walls of its Museum.
* ' On the Educational Uses of Museums,' p. 18.
ARRANGEMENT OF MUSETJMS.
207
Table I. The principal divisions of the British Sedimentary Strata.
rOST-TERTIARY
I RECENT
PLEISTOCENE {
O
o
!2i
CAIXOZOIC
OR
TERTIARY
Pliocenb
Miocene
EOCENE
MESOZOIC
OR
SECOXDARY
O
N
O
CRETACEOUS <
Jurassic
Triassic
Permian
DEUTEROZOIC < Carboniferous
Historic
Tre- Historic
rost-Glacial
Glacial
iChillesford beds
Norwich Crag
Red Crag
Ipswich (coralline) Crag
f Mull leaf-beds, etc.
( Hempstead beds (Oligocene)
Bembridge beds
Osborne Series
Headon Series
Bagshot Sands
London Clay
Oldhaven and Blackheath beds
M'voiivich and Reading beds
Thanet Sands
Chalk
Chalk Marl
Chloritic Series ( U. Qreensand)
Gault
Neocomian (L. Greensand)
^ Wealden
Oolite
Lias
( Rhsetic
-^ Keuper
(_ Bunter
Pernjian
I Coal Measures
Millstone Grit
Carboniferous Limestone
Devonian and
OLB RED SANDSTONE
PROTOZOIC
SILURIAN, or
Upper Silurian
Ordovian, or
Lower Silurian
Cambrian
EOZOIC
Archaean
L
Ludlow
IVenlock
Llandovery
Bala and Caradoc
Llandeilo
Arenig and Skiddaw
Tremadoc
Ftestiniog (Lingula flags)
Menevian
Harlech and LongmjTid
Pebidian
Arvonian
Dimetiau
Lewisiau
208
J. HOPKINSON — rOEMATION AND
Table II. The Classes, Alliances, and Orders of the Vegetable Kingdom
represented in Britain, with illustrative Genera.
THALLOGENS.
ALGALES
FUNGALES
LICHENALES
r DiATOMACE.'E (diatoms)
I Desmidiace^ (desniids)
.\ CoNFERVACEjE
I Fucace.e (seaweeds) ,
(_ Ceramiace^ (rosetangles) ....
f Helvellace^e ( = Ascomycetes) . . .
I MucoRACE^ ( = Physomycetes) ...
J BoTRYACE/E (=Hj^homycetes) ...
I Uredinace JE ( = Coniomycetes) ...
j LycoperdacejE ( = Gastromycetes)
I^Agaricace^ (=Hymenomycetes)
Graphidace^ (letter-lichens) ...
Collemace^ (jelly-lichens)
Parmeliace^ (leaf -lichens)
ACEOGENS.
Navicula, PJeurosigma.
Closterium, Xanthulium.
Protococcus, Volvor, JJlia,
Laminaria, Fucus.
Chondrus, Lomentaria.
Fhaeidkim, Peziza.
Arttennaria, Mucor.
Penicilliiim, Oidium.
Puccinia, ToruJa.
Genster, Phallus.
Boletus, Agaricus.
Calicium, Grophis.
Collema, Lichina.
Cladonia, Parmelia.
CHARACEALES Chakaceje Chara, Nitella.
r I / IlicciACE.ffi (crystalworts)
■-2 1 March ANTiACE^ (liverworts) ...
Ph j JuNGERMANNiACE.^: (scale-mosscs)
MUSCALES^M V Anthocerotace^
I -3 ( Andrjeace.e (split-mosses)
j 3 < SpHAGNACEJi (peat-mosses)
\^ ( Bryace.s; (urn -mosses)
' Lycopodiaceje (club-mosses)
MarsileacejE (pepperworts)
FILICALES ...<( EauisETACE^ (horsetails)
I Ophioglossace^ (adders-tongues)
(_PolypodiacejE (ferns)
EXDOGENS.
Glumifer(B.
Piccia, Cyathodium.
llarchantia , Targonium.
Jungermannia.
Anthoceras.
Andrma.
Sphagnum.
Hypnum, Polytrichttm.
Selaginella, Lycopodium.
I'ilularia.
Pqiiisetum.
Botrychium, Ophioglossum.
Osmutida, Asplemum.
GLUM ALES ...
ARALES
ALISMALES..
LILIALES
NARCISSALES
ORCniDALES
HTDRALES
Graminace^ (grasses) Arena, Poa, Festuca.
CyperacEjE (sedges) Carex, Enophortim.
Eriocaulace^ Eriocaulon.
Florida.
Typhace^ (bulrushes) Typha, Sparganium.
Lemnace^ ( = Pistiaceae) Lemna, Wolffia.
Arace^ Arum, Acorus.
Naiadaceje Zanichellia, Zostera.
Alismace.«; Butomus, Alisma.
JuNCACE^ (rushes) Luzuln, Juncits.
Melanthace^e Colchicum, Tofieldia.
LiLiACE.iE Allium, Endymion,TuUpa.
AMARYLLiDACE.a: Galauthiis, Narcissus.
Iridace^ Iris, Gladiolus, Crocus.
Orchidaceje Orchis, Ophrys, Neotia,
HYDROCHAKiDACEiE Eleodea, Stratiotes.
AREANGEMENT OF MUSEUMS. 209
Endogexs {continued').
Dictijogenm. .
TRILLIALES [ T)ioscoREACE.ii (yams) Tamm.
\ iiULLiACE.E (pari(ls) Far is.
EX 0 GENS.
Gymnoapermm.
C YCAD ILES ( PiNACEJE (conifers) Pinus, Jumperus.
\ J-AXACE^ Taxus.
Monochlamyd(s.
AMENTALES. . . . ( Amentace.^ Betula, Salix, Myrica.
\ LoRYLACE.E ( = Cupiiliferae) . . . Fag us, Quercus.
iULMACEJE Ulmtis.
Cannabinace^ Hum id us.
Urticace^ Urtica, Farietaria.
Ceratophyllace^ Ceratnphyllum.
T'TTPTTnpPTATT.a ( CALLITRICHACE.E Callitrkhe.
iiUiilUKEiALLb... j EupHORBiACE.E Euphorbia, Mercurmlis.
I Empetrace^ (crowberries)... Empetrum.
A « i r. t T -co i -'^^^^'r<^^0CHiACE.95( =Asaraceae)^r?s^o/oc;iJ«, Asarum.
AbAKAl.iif5 i bANTALACE^ Thesium.
( LORANTHACE^ Viscum.
DAPHNALES f Eleagnace.^e Eippnphae.
\ 1HYMELACE.E Eaphue.
,„„ I Polygoxace.E Emnex Pnh/nnni/>n
CHENOPODIALES Chexopodzace^ :;:.•.• A^^;^t!:;2lsola.
\ Amarantace.e Amarantus.
CoroJliflorce.
PRIMUL ALES / Plumbaginace^e Statice, Armeria.
i Primulace^ Glaux, AnagalUs.
PTPx^nx- A T t^c ( J'^NTiBULARiACE^(butterworts)Pm^?^icM;», Utricularia.
-dlLrxNUAALhb { bcROPHULARiACE.E (fin-worts) Linaria, Veronica.
[ Orobanchace^ (broomrapes) Lathraa, Orobanche.
iPLANTAGiNACE^ (ribwoits)... Flantago, Litorella
Verbenace^ Verbtna.
Lamiace^ ( = Labiate) Mvnth,,FruneUa,Ajuga.
JioRAGiNACEJE Symphytum, MyosoHs.
CAT » A- A T T7C, ( ^OLAKACE^E (nigbtshades) . . . Solanum, Atropa.
bULAJNALLb C0NTOLVULACE.E (bindweeds) Convolvulus, Cuscuta
( PoLEMONiACE^ (phloxes) ... Folemonium.
{ Gentianace.e Erythrcea, Menyanthes.
GEXTIANALES ... Apoctnace.e Vmca.
OLEACE.i;(=Jasminace;e) ... Lignstrum, Fraxinus.
\ Aquifoliace^ ( =r Ilicaceas) Ilex.
ERICALES ERicACEiE Vaccinium, Calluna.
CAMPANALES Campanulaceje (bellflowers) Campanula, Lobelia.
A STPT? A T T^Q ( ^^'^'^^^c^^'E ( = Composite) . . . Fellis, Cardum, Crepis.
AblLRALES D1PSACACE.E Ktiautia, Scabiosa.
\ V ALERi ANACE^ Cent rant hus, Valeriana.
CINCHOXALES | Rui!iACE.E( = Galiaceae) Asperula, Sherardia.
' ( <- APRiFOLiACE^ Lonicera, Samhucm.
YOL. I PT. VI. -..
210
J. HOPKINSO^^ FOEJIATION AND
UMBELLALES ..,
CUCURBITALES
MTRTALES
RO SALES
RHAMNALES
GERANIALES
SAPINDALES
MALYALES
GUTTIFERALES
ExoGENS {continued).
Calyciflorce.
iCoRNACE.E Cornus.
Araliace.e ( = Hederacese) ... Hedera, Adoxa.
Apiace.5: ( = Umbelliferse) (Enanthe, Anthriseus.
CucuRBiTACE^ Bryonia.
( Ltthrace^ Feplis, Lythrum.
< OnagracEjE Epilohium, Circma.
\ HaloragacEjE ,.,... IIippuris,Myriopkyllum.
Droserace^ Drosera.
Crassulace^ Sedimi, Sempervivum.
GR0SSULARiACE^(=Ribesiace8e) Ribes.
Saxifragace.e Saxifraga, Parnassia.
Rosacea Bubus, Pijrus, Prunm.
^Fabace^ (=LegurainosEe) Ulex, Trlfolium, Vicia.
Rhamnace.^ Ehamnus.
Celastrace.e (spiudle-trees) ... Enonymus.
ThaJamiJlorce.
LiNACEJE Lhmm, Padiola.
Oxalidace.t: Oxalis.
Balsaminace^ Impatiens.
Geraniace^ Geranium, Erodium.
AcERACE^ ( = Sapindacese) ... Acer.
Polygalace^ Polygala.
TiLiACE^ Tilia.
Malvace.5; Malva,Althcea,Lavatera.
HYPERicACEiE Sypcricum.
Elatinace^ Elatine.
SILENALES.
f Tamaricace^ Tamarix.
I Illicebrace^ ( = ParyonychiiB) Scleranthus, Herniaria.
\ PoRTULACE.E (purslanes) Montia.
Caryophyllace.e Cerasfium, Silene.
Fbankeniacejj Frankenia.
CISTALES
RAX ALES.
' VioLACE^ Viola.
Cistace-e (rock-roses) Helianthemum.
Resedace^ Reseda.
Brassicace^ ( = Cruciferaj) ... Arabis, Sinapis.
FuMABiACE^ Corydalis, Fumaria.
, Pap AYERACE.i; Chelidonium, Glaucium.
Nymphjeace.13 Kymphcea, Nuphar.
Berberidace.e Berber is.
Ranxjnculace.e Anemotie, Caltha.
AERANGEMENT OF MTTSETTMS.
211
Table III. — General View of the Animal Kingdom.
<
o
-<
f Mammalia
VERTEBEATA \ Sauropsida
[i
AVES
El-TILIA
AMl'iaiilA
[iCHTHYOPSIDAJp^^^^^
MOL-
LUSCA
^ 6^ i Cephalopoda
Pteropoda
Heteropoda
I ^" \ Gastropoda
(^ Lamjellibranchiata
^
§2'
3 =
MOLLUSC- ( TuNicATA
OIDA Brachiopoda
\ POLYZOA
CCELEX-
TEfiATA
actinozoa
Ctexophora
Hydrozoa
PROTOZOA
ARTHRO-
PODA
VERMES
Insecta
Myriapoda
j S" ( Arachnida
\ Crustacea
1 "^ '
Chjetognatha
Annelida
Rotifera
Scolecida
ECHIXO-
( Holothuroidea
porifera
Infusoria
Greoarinida
Rhizopoda
Table IV. — Tlie Sul-hingdoms, Classes, and Orders of the Animal
Kingdom, icith illustrative Genera."^
PROTOZOA.
fMoNERA Profogenes, Myxastrwn.
I Amcebina Ammha, Arcella.
RHIZOPODA . . . ^ Heliozoa Actinophnjs, Clathrnlina.
I Foraminifera Ghbujcrina, \_Nummuli(es'\.
(_RADioLARiA( = Polycistma) Thalassicola, Acanthometra.
GREGARINIDA ( Moxocystidea Monocystis
\ Dicystidea (jregarma, Jfixinia.
I Flagellata Etiglena, Noctiluca.
INFUSORIA ... JCiliata Stentor, Vorticdla.
( Tentaculifera Acineta, Ephelota.
iMYXospoNGiA Kalisarca,
Ceratospongia Euospongia, Spongdia.
SiLicispoNGiA Spoiigilla, Euplcctclla.
Calcispongia Grantia, Sycandra.
* The orders and genera within square brackets are extinct.
212
J. HOPKINSON FOEMATION AND
CCELENTEEATA.
o
Pi
HYDRO- <;
ZOA... 1
11
o
o
■I*
o g
.P p.
Gymnochroa
Athecata
Thecaphora
i [Cladophoka
[Rhabdophora (graptolites)
Hydrocoralla
^ Haplomorpha
Calycophorida
Physophorida
Ehizostomida
Pblagiada ( = Monostomea)..
LucERNARiDA ( = Calycozoa)
ctenophoea! I
Stenostomata
urystomata
Hydra.
Coryne, Tulularia.
Campamilaria, Sertularia.
PtilograptHs,Dendrograptus.'\
Monograptus,I)iceUograptus!\
Millepora, Stylaster.
^gina, Geryonia.
Diphyes, Ahyla.
Fhysalia, Velella.
Rhizostoma, Cassiopeia.
Felagia, Cyanea, Aurelia,
Lncernaria, Carduella.
Mnemxa, Cestum, Cydippe.
Bero'e, Alcinoe, Neis.
ACTINO-
ZOA
B
O
POLTZOA.
MALACODERMATA(sea-anemoiies) Zoanthus, Actinia.
ScLEROBASiCA Antipathes, Gerardia.
ScLERODERMATA (stone-corals) Cyaihina, [^Favosites].
[EuGOSA Stauria, Cyafhophylluiii.'\
r Alcyonida Alcyoniu7n, Anthelia.
I TuBiPORiDA Tubipora.
^ Pennatulida (sea-pens) Fmntitula, Virgularia.
GoRGONiDA Corallium, Heliopora.
. IsiDA Mopsea, Melithcea.
MOLLTJSCOIDA.
TPedicellinea Fedicellina, Loxosoma.
I Chilostomata JEtea, Flttstra, Cellepora.
\ Cyclostomata Tuhipora, Defrancia.
j Ctenostomata Alcyonidium, Anguinella.
i Phylactol^mata Flumatella, Cristatella.
i^PoDOSTOMATA Rhahdopleura.
■p-D AnTTTnpn'n A f Inarticulata Li)igiua, Btscina, Crania.
liKAOMlUl UiJA Iarticulata Terebralnla,Spirifer,[Orthis].
TUNIC ATA j
)' BiPHOKA SaJpa, Boliolum.
AsciDioiDA Ascidia, Appendicularia.
MOLLUSCA.
LAMELLT-
BEANCHIATA
(■ ASIPHONIATA
( SiPHONIATA ,
Ostrea, Mytihts, Anodnnta.
Cardiiim, My a, Teredo.
[Odontophora.)
GASTROPODA
HETEEOPODA
PTEEOPODA ...
CEPHALOPODA
Opisthobranchiata.
Prosobranchiata. . . .
PuLMONIFERA
POLYPLACOPHORA . . . .
FiROLIDA
Atlantida
Gymnosomata
Thecosomata
scaphopoda
Tetrabranchiata
DiBRANCHIATA
Forts, Aplysia, Bulla.
Fatella, Cyprma, Littorina.
Flanorbis, Helix, Limax.
Chiton.
Firola, Carinaria.
Atlanta, [Bellerophoul.
Clio, Eurybia.
Hyalcea,Limnci)ia,\_Conularia\
Fentaliiim, Fntalis.
Nautilus, \_Animo)iites'\.
Sepia, Octopus, [Belemnites'].
AEEjLNGEMENT op MtrSEUMS.
213
ECHINODEEMATA.
[ [Blastoidea Pentatremites, El(tacrinus.']
I [CYSTOinEA Cart/ocrinus, Edriaster.'\
STELLERIDA ■{ Ckinoidea Fentacrinus, Comatula.
I OrHURoii)EA(brittle-stars) Ophiocoma, Ophiura.
\_ AsTEROiDEA (star-fislies) Uraster, Solaster, Asterina.
Endocyclica Cidaris, Echinus.
ExocYCLicA Spatauyus, Ananckites.
[Tessellata Falcechinus, Melonites.'\
Atneumoxa Synapta, Echinosoma.
Pneumonophora Holothuria, Rhopalodina.
YERMES.
ECHINOIDEA
HOLOTHUROIDEA
SCOLECIDA
r TuRBELLARiA FlanaHa, Convoluta.
I Nemertea Linms, Nemertes.
I Trematoda D/sioma.
■' Cestoda ( = Taeiiiacla) Tmnia, Ligula.
Nematoda Trichina, Filaria, Gordius,
AcANTHOCEPHALA Coleops, Echinorhynchus.
ROTIFERA RoTiFERA Co>iochilus, Melicerta.
I Gephyrea Sipunculus, Friapulus.
AXNELIDA I HiRUDiNEA (leeches) Clepsine, Nephelis.
\ CujETOPODA Nats, Arenicola, Serpula.
CH^TOGXATHA Ch^tognatha Sagitta.
ARTHROPODA.
CRUSTACEA
( CiRRIPEDIA
copepoda
ostracoda
Cladocera
Phyllopoda
Xyphosura . ...
Edriophthalma
^ Podophthalma ..
ARACHXIDA ^
MYRIAPODA
{
INSECTA
{Tracheata.)
PYC>roGOXiDA(sea-spiders)
Pentastomida
TARDiGRADA(water-bears)
ScoRPiODEA (scorpions)...
Cheliferida (chelifers)
AcARiNA (mites & ticks)
Araneina (spiders)
Malacopoda
Chilopoda (centipedes)
Chilognatha (millipedes)
Aptera
Hemiptera
Orthoptera
Xeuroptera
Diptera
Lepidoptera
Hymexoptera
_ CoLEOPTEBA (beetles)
Alcippe, Lepas, Balanus.
Cecrops, Lern(za, Cyclops.
Cypris, Cythere, Cypridina.
Uaphnia, Lynceus, Sida.
Apus, Estheria, [^Ogygia\.
Limulus, \_Pterygotus'\,
Caprella, Hyale, Oniscus.
Squilla, Astacus, Cancer,
Achelia, Fycnogonum.
Feutastoma.
Ilacrobiotus.
lurus, Scorpio, Lyehas.
Obisium, Chelifer.
Acarus, Myobia, Leptus.
Epeira, Tegenaria, Lycosa.
Peripatus.
Geophilus, Scolopendra.
Gloineris, lulus.
Podura, lapyx, Lepisma.
Aphis, Cicada, Cnnex.
Blatta, Termes, Ephemera.
Phrygania, Myrmeleon.
Musea, Tipula, Culex.
Noclua, Sphinx, Colias,
Apis, Formica, Sirex.
llallica, Acis, Lampyris.
214
FORMATION AND AREANGEMENT OF MUSEUMS.
YEETEBRATA.
PISCES
AMPHIBIA
EEPTILIA
AYES
MAMMALIA
Leptocardei
Cyclostomi
Teleostei ..
Ganoidei
Placoidei (rays & sharks)
Dipnoi
Ophiomorpha
Urodela
Anura (frogs & toads) ...
[Labyrinthodonta
- Ophidia (serpents)
Sauria ( = LacertiUa) ...
Crocodilia
Chelonia
Ichthyosauria
Plesiosauria
DiCYNODONTIA
Pterosauria
DiNOSAURIA
' [Saurur^
Proceres
Natatores
Grallatores
Galling
Accipitres
volucres ...
OSCINES
<
'MONOTREMATA
Marsupialia
Edentata
Hyracoidea
Prokoscidea
Ungulata
Cetacea
SiRENIA
Pinnipedia
Carniyora
Eodentia
Cheiroptera (bats)
Insectitora
Quadrumana (apes)
LBiMANA (man)
Amphioxus.
Mijxme, Pelromyzon.
8almo, Gadus, Perca.
Acipcnser, Lepidostens.
Saia, Scyllium, Lamna.
Lepidosiren, Ceratodus.
SipJionops, C(Bcilia.
Triton, \_Telerpetov'].
Pipa, Sana, Bufo, Hyla.
Labyrinthodon, Herpeton.']
Natrix, Pelias.
Lacerta, Anguis.
Crocodilus, Alligator.
Chelone, Testudo.
Ichlhyosaurtis ."]
Plesiosaurus, Placodus.
Dicynodon, Oudenodon.
Dimorphodon,Pterodactyhu.'\
Megalosaiirus, IguanoduH.~\
Arc/iceopieryx-l
Struthio, [_Dinor)iis'^.
Cygntts, Anser, Lams.
Crex, Otis, Tringa.
Tetrao, Perdix, Phasianus.
Falco, Aquila, Asio.
Columba, Cypselus, Pirns.
Corrus, Alauda, I'urdus.
Echidna, Platypus.
Macropiis, Didelphys.
Mnnis, Bradypus.
Hyrax.
Elephas, [^Mastodott].
Sus, Cervus, Equus.
Palcena, Ziphins, Eelphimis.
Manatus, \_Halitherium'\.
Phoca, Trichechiis.
Zutra, Canis, Felis.
Lepus, Mus, [^Mesotheriuni].
J'espertilio, Phinolnphui,
Talpa, Sorex, Erinaceus.
Lemur, Cebus, Simia.
Homo.
Oedees of Doubtful Systematic Position.
Between Ehizopoda and Porifera Physemaria... IIaliphysema,Gastrophysema.
,, ,, „ Scolecida Dicyemida ... Dicyema.
,, Annelida ,, ,, Myzostomata Mysostoma.
„ „ ,, Tunicata Enteropnevsta Balanoglossus.
XXYII.
OX LOCAL MUSEUMS.
By H. George Fokdham, F.G.S.
Read at Watford, 15th March, 1881.
I NEED offer no apology for bringing before a local scientific
society the subject of local museums. That these museums might
liave, and in some cases do have, a most valuable educational
inliueuce, will, I think, be readily admitted ; and I think it must
also be admitted that, as a rule, the influence they do actually
exert is very small. In fact, we often find that a local museum
consists of a collection or collections of various objects, sometimes
well arranged, but generally without a practically efficient arrange-
ment, shut up in some out-of-the-way room and covered more or
less with dust. The very existence of a museum in such a condi-
tion becomes almost forgotten, even in its immediate neighbourhood.
Yet we should very probably find, if we investigated the origin of
such a museum, that much enthusiasm had been spent and much
labour bestowed in the collection and arrangement of the now dust-
hidden specimens.
These unsatisfactory results arise, I believe, primarily from the
fact that although the main principle is good, and has been clearly
seen to be good by those who have been the originators of these
collections, a sufficiently acciu-ate perception has not been obtained
of the absolute necessity of keeping one distinct aim in view. It
has generally been thought sufficient to get together a number of
objects, some interesting in themselves, some perhaps quite useless
and valueless, and, having put them in cases, to leave them to
attract attention and speak for themselves.
This being so, I will draw your attention to what I consider may
be accepted as general principles with regard to museums, and then
point out the application of these principles to the subject before
us, and I hope I may in this way be able to do something towards
arousing a feeling that it is desirable that local museums should
be established and maintained iipon a proper basis. I take it that
there are, broadly, two kinds of museums, which I may term (1)
"accumulative" and (2) "educational"; and although all
museums may not be distinctly referable to one of these two classes,
yet I think it will be found that the majority will naturally fall
into one or the other, and that those which do not do so have their
value and utility diminished in proportion as they are deficient in
definiteness of character.
If we consider, then, the class of museums which I have termed
accumulative, we find that the aim is the collection and preserva-
tion of natural objects or artificial productions which are rare,
valuable, or unique, or of which the species — if I may use the
term in such a wide and general sense — is likely to be destroyed.
In these museums we find a capacity of absorption only controlled
216 H. G. rOEDHAM ON LOCAL ITUSETJMS.
by financial limits and those of space. The work of examining,
describing, and cataloguing their various treasures must be con-
fined to those whose abilities and industry are of the very highest
order, and of necessity such museums attract to themselves the
learned and curious in all the branches of study which are connected
with their contents. The collections they contain become naturally
of greater and greater value as time goes on ; but they become too
huge and unwieldy to be attractive to the people or available to
any large extent as popular educators.
The accumulative museums are, in fact, store-houses of research ;
they supply the material sustenance which science requires, and by
the digestion of which knowledge is increased.
The British Museum is at once seen to be a typical instance of
this class. Here in every department completeness is the ideal
which is sought after, and there seems no limit to the mass of
specimens which is always increasing from every side.
Differing essentially in almost every characteristic from the accu-
mulative museum, the educational museum fills a place of almost
equal value and usefulness. It places conveniently in popular
view specimens not in themselves necessarily unique or of great
value, but representative of all the vast stores which the accu-
mulative museum preserves. There is a limit, not altogether
defined, but still a limit to the accumulation of specimens. It is
essentially characteristic of this class of museum that the objects
exhibited should be selected and arranged with great discrimination
and care, so that they may be truly illustrative and representative
of the orders or divisions in nature or art to which they belong.
With this in view, it is obvious that in many cases models or
copies, which are of no intrinsic value, and may be indefinitely
multiplied, are as useful as original specimens or works of art ;
so that indeed the contents of an educational museum may be of
comparatively little value. In the formation of an educational
museum it is most important that too great an accumulation should
be guarded against, lest by the enormous number and variety
of the specimens exhibited these should lose their individual
importance.
To such a miiseum the student does not resort to study particular
forms of animal or vegetable life, or the development of ancient
language or art, nor has the somewhat miscellaneous collection
, any charm for the savant who is wrapped up in his own particular
investigations ; nor is it necessary to maintain a large staif of
highly educated directors, curators, or other officials. On the
other hand, knowledge is brought in palpable form before the
people. The ignorant, or comparatively uninstructed classes, are
able to examine the objects which they would never search for, or
imagine to exist, if not brought to their notice. Their curiosity
is stimulated, their reasoning powers are excited, and they are
tempted to inquire further into matters thus demonstrated to be
open to them, in common with the learned.
At South Kensington we have a museum answering to this
n. G. FORDHAM ON LOCAL MUSEUMS. 217
general description. The South Kensington Museum is also, to a
considerable extent, a technical museum, containing as it docs large
special collections illustrative of particular arts and industries ; but
this does not alt'ect its place in my classification.
Having estahlislied, as I hope clearly, a line of demarcation
•which should be preserved between these two classes of museums,
the "accumulative" and the "educational," I will now attempt
to show how much the value of a museum is increased by attention
to these details, and how necessary it is for its utility that in its
whole course of existence one or other of the main principles I
have explained should be kept in view.
It is to be observed, and it follows from what I have already
stated, that two natural classes of men are attracted by the two
classes of museums. The accumulative museum is to the man of
science, with his highlj'-trained mind and store of technical in-
formation, the source from which he extracts, with these tools,
additions to his knowledge, and through him to the knowledge of
the world at large ; to such a man an educational museum is a
superfluity. On the other hand an educational museum is to the
mass of the people a place of easy instruction, a valuable illustrated
book of knowledge ; but the popular mind justly regards the
accumulative museum as a closed book, only to be opened after
considerable preparatory study.
It is apparent, therefore, that any mingling of these two separate
and clearly-defined ends — the storing of matter for scientific labour,
and the direct diffusion of knowledge — will mar the whole, and
produce a museum of so mixed a character that it will fail, to a
great extent, in subserving any useful purpose. The investigator
will not visit it, because he knows that what it may contain
interesting to him will probably be mixed up with, and perhaps
hidden by, specimens with which he has no concern. The people
do not get instruction from it, for in attempting to do so they
encounter so much that they do not understand that they would
have great difficulty in extracting from the mass what might add
to their knowledge. A heterogeneous collection of objects and
specimens is therefore to be condemned as likely to be unsuccessful
in the production of results of sufficient value to be a recompense
for the expenditure of valuable time, energy, and money, and this
is as true of local as of central museums.
A local museum should be either accumulative or educational,
or it may consist of two perfectly distinct departments having
these characteristics. The raison (Vetre for a local museum of
the accumulative class is furnished only by the existence in a
particular neighbourhood of something which it may be desirable
in the interests of science to preserve. It may be that there are
quarries producing a peculiar assemblage of fossils, or the country
may be rich in rare minerals ; botanical rarities may be abundant,
or traces of pre-historic man often obtained. Under these or similar
circumstances a local accumulative museum fulfils an important
function. It naturally obtains specimens which would never find
218 H. G. FOEDHAM ON LOCAL inJSEUMS.
their way to a distant collection. Thus treasures are saved which
would be lost were it not for the existence of a convenient place of
deposit.
It is probable that such a collection, situated in the district from
which it is obtained, would become as complete as possible ; for it
would itself exercise an influence, and induce a local pride in its
completeness, and thus those who are in a position to contribute
would do so readily, and feel a satisfaction in helping on the work,
a satisfaction and interest which would be much less likely to be
developed in the sending of specimens to be buried in a vast, far-
distant, central museum. There is, also, a fitness in preserving
specimens near their place of discovery, or origin, and a convenience
in being able to examine a quarry, for instance, and its products, at
the same time, and in this way connecting easily the lithological
conditions with the life of the period. "We should also hope by
this means to promote local study and investigation, which being
fostered by superior advantages should produce valuable results.
A prominence is given to a distinctive local collection which would
not attach itself to the same collection buried amongst other
treasures in a large central museum.
It is manifestly absurd, however, to dream of making a local
accumulative museum similar to a central museum of the same class
in its inclusiveness. A local accumulative museum must gather up
the peculiar products of its own immediate neighbourhood ; if more
than this is attempted, an unsatisfactory result will be inevitable.
A local educational museum might, one would think, be reason-
ably established in each small centre of population in which one
does not already exist, and although at present it is rather Utopian
to expect any great advantage from these little museums, I am
sanguine enough to hope that in the future the advance of know-
ledge and desire for instruction may make them eagerly taken
advantage of, and of great practical value to the people generally.
Museums established with the purpose of instruction in view
need not depend on their particular locality for their contents. A
representative collection must be got together, and great care must
be taken in excluding all superfluous objects. The arrangement of
the specimens must be made with knowledge and intelligence ; the
specimens must be well displayed, must be such as are adapted to
being clearly seen and understood when seen, and have such
descriptions and particulars attached that their nature and character
may be thoroughly and easily comprehended. It is more important
in this case that the objects exhibited should be really representa-
tive in their different classes or divisions, than that the collection
should be complete, or very abundant in specimens. The bony
skeleton of knowledge gives a better general notion of the dimen-
sions of the whole than an elaborate display of the minute nerves
and intricate organs which constitute the complete body.
As a rule, in a local museum, even when the spread of informa-
tion has been kept in view, and it may fairly be classed as an
educational museum, the circumstances of the particular case have
H. G. FOEDDAM ON LOCAL MUSEUMS. 219
produced a superabundance of some classes of objects, representing
particular sciences, or branches of science, to the exclusion of other
classes. To obviate this it would be very desirable to set on foot a
good system of exchange, by which a greater diffusion of specimens
and uniformity of character might be obtained, with very great
benefit generally. In forming an educational museum a small
library of text-books ought to be an invariable accompaniment of
each set of specimens illustrating a branch of science, so that infor-
mation on all necessary points may be at hand. It would be well
if lectures could be arranged on the various sciences, so as to draw
attention to, and explain the contents of the museum.
The local scientific society would as a matter of course be the
moving power in the formation of a local museum, and would be in
a position to arrange for lectures and papers. Indeed it would be
a natural work for a local society, and one which would help to
bind the members together in working for a common object of
undoubted utility.
Private collections and museums should be subject to the same
general principles as public museums. It seems almost a pity that
an indi-^-idual should attempt to make a general collection of all sorts
of things, as some people do. Although they may feel great
interest in a miscellaneous collection, they can never really achieve
anything valuable as a whole in this way ; while by making such
a special collection as they are peculiarly fitted to do, either on
account of the products of the locality in which they live, or their
own special studies in a department of science, they may confer
great benefits on science.
I sometimes think that we who take a more or less strong inter-
est in science do not always make the most of our opportunities for
increasing knowledge. Are we always reasonably vigilant lest
science should suffer any detriment through our neglect ? I think
that each one in his own neighbourhood should keep on the look-
out for facts and specimens to further his particular branch of
science. For instance, a geologist ought to note and examine all
excavations in his neighbourhood. If this were generally done
much might be learned. As it is, many temporary sections are
made, and lost, without any note being made of what they show.
Similarly in other branches of science much information is lost for
want of persons willing to record simple facts as they come to light.
In reference to Hertfordshire and our work in the county, I
■will point out what, I think, might be kept in view by this Society.
In the first place, an investigation should be made into the
position and condition of the museums at present established in the
county. For the information of investigators it would be well to
prepare a catalogue of contents, showing in a rough way what
particular branches of science are represented in the museums, both
public and private, in the county. Such a table of contents would
be valuable as showing where to go to examine collections of any
particular class of specimens. Having obtained some general
information, the Society, through its individual members, or as a
220 H. G. FOEDHAM ON LOCAL MUSEUMS.
corporate body, might stimulate local interest in the arrangement
of the collections (where necessary), so that they would become
of general utility. At the same time a system of exchange of
specimens might be instituted, in order to make all superfluous
specimens available, and the curators or authorities of different
museums might be brought into correspondence for their mutual
benefit. Steps should also be taken to promote the foundation of
museums where it seems desirable that they should exist.
By some such work as this I believe much good might be done ;
it is a work quite suited to a Natural History Society, and may
well be undertaken by our members.
XXVIII.
REPORT ON THE RAINFALL IN HERTFORDSHIRE IN 1880.
By Rev. C. W. Hakvet, M.A., F.M.S.,
Head at Hertford, 22nd March, 1881.
Hayino undertaken to prepare in future the annual reports on
the llainfall in Hertford shii'e, I shall try as much as possible to
follow out the lines laid down by our Honorary Secretary, Mr.
Hopkinson, in his reports for the years 1875-79. One advantage
I have in commencing at this time is this : We have completed
the decade 1870-79, and I have returns for that period from
stations well distributed throughout the county, and sufficient in
number to enable me to arrive at something approximating to a
true mean of the rainfall during this period in the county
generally, and in four out of the six main river-basins in
particular.
This mean is derived from the following returns : — Colne
District — Cassiobury, Gorhambury, Rothamsted, Kensworth, Nash
Mills, Berkhampstead, and Cowroast. Lea District — Bayfordbury,
Stevenage, and Much Hadham. Ivel District — Hitchin. Cam
District — Roy ston .
The rainfall stations in the county may be said to be sub-
stantially the same both in number and distribution as they were
in 1879. The only addition to the list of last year being a new
station at Throcking, near Buntingford, which practically takes
the place of the old station at Aspenden, where observations were
discontinued in 1879. The districts pointed out by Mr. Hopkinson
in his report for 1878 as needing observers, remain, I am sorry to
say, still unrepresented ; these are the river-basins of the Thame
and Brent as far as they are connected with our county ; the Chess
district in the basin of the Colne ; and the Stort district in the
basin of the Lea.
Distribution of Rainfall througJwut the Year. — Of the three tables
accompanying this report, Table II. gives the actual monthly and
annual fall at each of our 27 stations, and the mean monthly and
yearly fall in the county ; showing moreover its relation to the
mean of 1870-79. These figures show that the three months,
January, May, and August, were very much below the mean ;
while the three months, July, September, and October, were very
much in excess of the mean. The total rainfall of January, May,
and August averaged only 1'85 in. or 6 per cent, of the total fall;
while that of July, September, and October averaged as much as
15'40 ins., or 50 per cent, of the total fall. At Bushey Station,
Watford, on October 21st, the gauge showed 5"07 inches; this
amount was due to the snow drifting over a wall about 30 feet
from the gauge. Therefore in deducing the mean fall for October
and for the whole year, I have omitted in these two instances the
Bushey Station values altogether.
222
EEV. C. "W. HAEVET — EEPORT ON THE
bo
a
O
(a
O O
W
I
o
c'yD cOO^ O^O 0^0^0 OnvO ON>£>T}-00'*-OOOOrOO>-''-''00
^•0>-ii-'"^NN00'-irOw>-''d-00rO'-'0*-iN>-i>-<'^'-iN'-i0i-'
2 ° «
n iriOO lO u-i liivo iO# "^NOOOO OvOOO NOO vnvo 00 ii-> m vo lO "^ "^00 ui
CO
o
M
H
<1
H
i-q
-^
M
H
pi
M
a
P
o
H
P
H
3
o
a
H
H
■<
00"-iOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
o o
CO CO
^;ZZZZ2;ZZZZZ:zZZZZZZZZ^Z^ZZ2
0^ O
ro CO
u^OOOOOOOOO
c<-> M i-i »- ro cs -^
OOOOOOOioO
■^t CO M "^ c^ ro
O O iJ-iO
Tl- M ro
q I^ "T'CO CO i- ^ t^ U-) r~~ t-^CO 'O CO On "-■ N W) w
■^ ro ■* •* •<d- lJ^ •
Tj-'-^'^ro^^'^'^iJ^i'HJ^
1-1 t-^ t^ 1-1 N
ir^ ut \j-> in
l-ll.Cl-lh-Mll-ll-ll-C«WI-ll-lWI-ll-.)-lWN»Ml-l»-<«NN
in in \rt in i/~i in -LTi \j-i in in in iTi IT) u~i tn in XT) 1J-) in in in in in u^
o
O M
1—" t-i
';30
o ;S
o J
t3
o
SO
o =<i
d
Ph
-Q Sr^
s . ^ p
^ rf "^ I-" r^ c
« o
L, 6c o
«3
-3 feDg-
o :
■ ■-- _3 c
-5 3^f=H
o
Q CD
S
a
l-s
l-H hH t> =r ►-'
I— I H-l P' l-S H- 1
^1
di-»
P5P5
a
c fee
, o
ifHl
Q d ^ d '^'
> > > > > S S-S ^
p^ p^ « p^ p^ ^ K^ K W
o
E-i
O
O
CCrrt
^
11
O ^ tc
5 s s
g I I
? w fl
tc ri Ol
5^ «
fcc
C3
M
a
C3 (73
o o) Ph';
-iS
go
2 I ^
OS
o
rid
p
(5
tA;
fcJO
£ J <u cj
*— I r— r- O
£;=^ s
O 1^
col-- _o
-ii ?: £ o :; £,
pqp^^H p:5
el
o
bo
o
o o
l-^O
>
<D
C3
o
u
as
o
1-1
s
CS
it
a
05
•aNiog
•yarj
V
■s:.iKVHX
E.UIs'FALL m HEETFORDSniRE IN 1880.
223
Hi
o
r^ -I ro p N
rorOrorO'4-M rOfOrorOrOCOCOrON N ON N N COM CS N N COM N
t~» ^ r^OO lO N 00 On N On t^ t^vO "i O 00 >-« 00 "^^ vo On t~~
O "TONf^O -> roo^►"&0 O '-' O t^co rO'^'-COOO O roCN
O rOOO ON-t roi^u-ir-^-i roirii-tOOOO w OncoO fOOOONO ONfOu-iONw On
roo NO t^ f^O _•*."* yo yo _Tj- ro _'^ •<i- OvnO O OnvO ncCOnO u->t^^rorOi-i
O
O
o
o
ON
+
00
>• 00 On vo On rn roNO w n n lo t}- iri vo t^\0 t^ ir> N t^ On O m <Ono tH^OO O
fO ."* y^ f^ f^ ^^ pN_'^f^«0000i-ii-ii-iNONON'^rl-rOO^''OMi-i-< lo
lO
N
fH ON'-<<~OONTj-'*t^mr^ThTft>.OONOi-<OONO'OOOi-" moo O On t^ "^
ro y^OO O ^ Onc/D On ."^00 r<^I--.j-Nt) ■<Tt^M O t^ fOvO 00 t^ ro "h CO 00 lo
ON
CO
+
vO li^ O '-' Th ^00 iJ^ r^NO ro >-i M no ro r^ t~«. t^NO rO" OnNOOnOOOOO r^
^■^ r^ r'^ f^ P r^^ ZC^^^O-^t^iy^i^cKiu-, onnO ^^OO'^^O'-'Mro
+
<;
TfO O OnO roNOOO ONfO r^co -^00 ON>-i'-i""mu^ONrOI^OO^'-0 "^
yo _'st- ^ _'^ y"^ P P K^ P *P ■? "i^ r *P r ."* ONC>0 qpONONOOpoOMM CO
fOM MOO roONMvO O M ON"^''u^r-- ro^ ro On "^ O ro^O u-ioo O rf- ON O
OOO U^CSVO M M JN f^y^M F^P^.'^r'^r P'^ "-I p rO M ro M CO VT) lO On M
ir^ ^ tJ- -^ LT) ro u~j LONO ^nO no lO lo^o r>.'^'^':J-iJ^Lr>u^u-iiOT^to^rO
M O vO rl — O TfNO M -^ ■^ t^ r^co Tf On O lo rj-co r^rou-it^u-iooot^ w-i
O M O OnCO "-) on CTn M -^CO _-«^>J-)i/-)C)i-iONt^t-^pMCjNiO'^'^_-st'_'+ lO
rOrOf'}MV"'-i'-MMPlMMMMMM>HwMMMMMNMrOM
<:^ 11 NO 1^00 t^>H'^>-iO"^t^|-iONONOONMMNNOOO"i-OOI~^Tj--+ ui
u-)iy->rl--*iri'<i-t^J-^>-i y^^p y^-iP r^ r^*P lo ON ^ i^ y^NO CO ir^co r^vp CO O
N M r^ lr^ ■^^ ly") rONO OO On "i On " On OnvO vOMOi-'nO'^i-i^OnOi-iOn
t^NO r)-"-lt~-r<1'-i «(>0>O00 f^^ C3NM On ^OO (X) ONf^f^p f^y^O f^.'^
PlMMMM>-iNN««i-'i-iMMMi-<N">-ii-iNi-"MNi-iMi-<i-c
t^rONNO wnO OnN r^OvONO l^-^i-> voroOvOOO rj-r^N I>.vo no lO O lo
"HMMCSroONO'-'OO'-i'-'OOO Onc/D y^C>0 J^ f^ f^'^ P^'^ '^ '^ P ^ P^
OnoO OnM rJ-rot^O O N "^OnM <-' irM^rnrON OnOni'Ni-i rOOO rocO O O
■^CO rOM Tj-NCO ON^-^u^N f^f^r^J^ P^nO ^y^^^^'^pO^O^t^, NO
NNtOr<irONNNrONcONrONNi-iNNNNClNNNNN"'-i
vovO t~~"^N O u^itnOn'+N u-lu^rOOM/^N OvnO 00 "^nO ^ OnnO rO m tJ- O
NOrotoroTt•*>ou^l-oro■^'*"^Ncs^^f^N^^N;*N^^p^^^_'i•N^l "^
P
NO
+
O
+
PS
50
+
00
a>
O
H
H
!Z2
.2 §
ci i-H I
r^ :
QJ
^
§ • ;
^-^
s
p-( >-^
C3
o
, t: S
tv
-H
fc ~ -^
-H
X
. a
>-, i; -^ C I rS ■--
I
o
I I i
P w: P
tc -; iJ
1= ci'TS
S"^
M
r3
-2-3 g
5 J s -s:::: go
o S
;0 C.
-< F-
OJ r -^ " r"
pq o
M
p:;-Zl
i 1-^
OHW
r: ^ C5
r" ca t— I
fcc
C
c o
ex, o
Q
H
Ph <1 W
d
o
O
.a
w
CO
O
1=1
o
p^
Q
P^
•3X103
•ya.'j
"laAj -ivvg
ON
I
o
00
s
224
EET. C. W. HAEVET EEPOET ON THE
aouaaagid
^
'l
1
IS oo
1 .1
•nB9J\[ THOIJ
►-< vO rO ro
+++ +
+
T^T^
•antif
\0 ':''i ^ (^
N N N M
•I9qtn909(];
Tj- r^ rf N
r<-) <S N N
90U8J95T(J
O 0) VO vO
»H hH t-4 NH
1 1 1 1
•u^9j\[ taoij
90U9J9j;i(];
m
H
o
•i^pl
N w N <*
VO vO 00 t^
■i9qra9A0^
t
c
r-
1
(MD o t~. 9
< N N N "
I— (
P
SI
>
•nBaj\[ nioij
80n9iagi(j
ro On t--* 0^
O M — O
•nB9j\[ raojj
9on9J9jji(];
O
H CW CO CO g
O N N N S
•nidy
li-l " 00 On
N M « "
•J9qo:)00
or-:;
Q On o> O 'S
O O On r^ "
vb in ^ '■* m
.a
|2i
M
Hi
•nB8j\r raoaj
9Dn9I9JJI(J
ro '^ t-~ >^
■| 1 1 1
•nB9j\[ inojj
90n9J95I(J
i^ L M • TJ--N C^N
•qOIT!J\[
NN \0 OO C<)
•J9qni9:jd9g
>0 ON "< f
lo ro lO t-
1 .^ - - -
- - - "
o
12;
pa
•nB9j\[ inojj
90n9J95I(J
N 00 VO l^
0^ "-) r^ M
•nT!9j^ raoaj
90U9I9gi(J
00 N 1^ r
O m ro >-
M M « H
MM
^ p^ F' r^ r
rO CI C< CI
«
•ijBruq9j
M N N "
•i^sriSny
ON o\ o c
vp oo On -■
.23 - r -
W
H
iz;
•nB9j^ raoij
90U9.19JJI(J
"J-r^c/D Ti-
ro O 00 r^
N C-l " M
•ire9i\r raojj
9Dn9JI9JJT(];
u-l O OnvC
C) M N CN
till
o
I— (
T TT r
CO
o
1
•Lxmre^
>0 ro tJ- N
Tf ro p N
•ipij'
CO On 0\ t~
M — i-H ts
IT) U-) J!y-) ^
a ' - •-
<4H
1— 1
(— 1
PI
■<
i
M
n
O
2
H
p
sa
o
1
p3
>
o a> fe OS
C qj ^ oi
J
RAINFALL IN HEETFOIID SHIRE IN 1880.
225
Bisfrihufion of liainfall ihroHghout the Conntij. — Tabic III. gives
the menu monthly ami annual fall iu each of tho.se four main river-
basius in which we have observers, showing the relation these
vahies boar to the moan of 1870-79. Iti each of these main districts
the fall was ahove the mean, the difference being greatest iu the
Colne district, and least in the Lea district. AVe may perhaps, iu
a great measure, attribute this relative difference to the large
amount of rain gauged at Moor Park on the one hand, and the
comparatively small amount gauged at Datchworth on the other ;
this latter being the only instance in which the fall was below the
mean of its district for the year.
The four main river-districts being divided into eleven minor
districts, I here give the mean fall in each of these districts.
( Lower Colne
34-94
Colne
M'er
31-56
( Gade
34-88
f Lower Lea
31-12
1 Upper Lea
29-04
T ^rt
J Mimraiu
^ Beane
27-33
ijea
30-06
Eib
,Ash
27-79
28-85
Ivel
Hiz
29-46
Cam
Ehee
26-18
We thus as usual can trace the greatest fall to the S.W. borders of
the county and the smallest fall to the I^.E. borders.
We have next to consider the greatest falls of rain in 24 hours.
And first of all we may take the absolute maximum fall in each
month wdth the station recording it.
Jan. 16th Kensworth -42
Feb. 17th Cowroa-t 1-02
Mar. 31st Berkharapstead -64
Apl. loth Knebworth -69
May 27th Kensworth -42
June 25th Moor Park 104
July
Aug.
Sept.
Oct.
Nov.
Dec.
14th Berkhampstead 2-2 0
6th Nash Mills
14th Nash Mills ....
6th Moor Park
15th Gt. Gaddesden
22nd Brocket Hall
•46
2-17
1-58
•78
1-03
The fall at Southgate on Aug. 6th was identical with that at jS'ash
Uills.
To the above table I may append an analysis of the wettest day
in each month, which is as follows : —
January — 13th at one station ; 15th at 2 ; 16th at 19 ; 17th at 3.
February— lQi\). at 1 ; 10th at 19 ; 17th at 1 ; 18th at 2 ; 19th at 1 ; 20th
at 1.
March— ^vi at 3 ; 30th at 1 ; 31st at 21.
April-\si at 1 ; 8th at 1 ; 14th at 20 ; 15th at 3.
j[/ffy_27th at 3 ; 28th at 1 ; 29th at 1 ; 30th at 1 ; 31st at 19.
Jnne—Uth. at 3 ; loth at 4 ; 18th at 1 ; 23rd at 2 ; 24th at 6 ; 25th at 7 ;
30th at 2.
/«/y— 3rd at 1 ; 11th at 2 ; 14th at 8; 15th at 3; 21st at 1 ; 2oth at 1 ;
26th at 8; 28th at 1.
Auffust— 1st at 1 ; 2nd at 3 ; 6th at 7 ; 7th at 10 ; 8th at 1 ; 14th at 1 ;
29th at 1.
VOL. I.
-PART VI.
15
July
14tb and 26th
Au2;ust
6th and 7th
September
11th and 14th
October
6th
Xovember
15th
December
22nd
226 EEV. C. W. HAEYEY — EEPORT OX THE
September— nth. at 9 ; 12th at 2 ; 13th at 1 ; 14th at 9 ; 15th at 3 ; 16th
at 1.
October— 5th at 1 ; 6th at 20 ; 7th at 3 ; 26th at 1.
mvember—\ ith at 1 ; 15th at 20 ; 16th at 2 ; 18th at 1 ; 25th at 1.
December— I9th at 1 ; 22nd at 14 ; 23rd at 1 ; 27th at 1 ; 29th at 7 ; 30th
at 1.
From this analysis we may conclude that generally speaking the
wettest day in each month was as follows : —
January 16th
February 16th
March 31st
April 14th
May 31st
June 24th and 25th
On the days of maximum fall in each month the following falls
of an inch or more are recorded at other stations.
Jul)/ 14^— Great Gaddesden, 1-99; Throcking, TOO ; Hadham, 1-78.
September 14i/i— Watford House, 1-85; Wausford House, 1-89; Oaklands,
1-77; Moor Park, 2-12; Gorhambury, 1'35 ; Eothamsted, 1-85; Keusworth,
1-93; Berkhampstead, 1-95; Stevenage, 1-60.
October 6<A.— Watford House, 1-14; Wausford House, 1-23 ; Oaklands, 1-38 ;
Eothamsted, 1-24; Kensworth, 1-08; Nash Mills, 1-27; Berkhampstead, 1-14;
Great Gaddesden, M6; Brocket Hall, 1-05 ; Knebworth, 1-28 ; Stevenage, 1'42;
Throckiug, 1-16; Therfield, 1-57 ; Udsey, 1-25; Royston, 1-36.
Besides these, however, other falls of an inch and upwards are
recorded, although they did not occur upon the day of maximum
fall. They are as follows : —
July Ibth {lith ?)— Kensworth, 1-90 ; Cowroast, 1-60 ; Hitchin (High Do^vn),
2-00. /;«/y 21s<— Southgate, 1-01. /«^/ 26//(— Moor Park, 104; Bayfordbury,
1-27. September 11 /A— Oaklands, 1-46; Welwyn, 1-54; Datchworth, 1-42;
Knebworth, 1-52 ; Thi-ocking, 1-22; Therfield, 1-37 ; Hadham, 1-68; Hitchin,
1-S6; Odsey, 1-44 ; Eoyston, 1-62. September \2th (ll^A?)— Cowroast, 1-42;
Hitchin (High Down), 1-90. September IZth — Southgate, 1-49, Septonher
15,!A_0aklauds, 1-08. September 16^/t— Brocket Hall, 1-78.
The following shows the mean number of wet days in each
mouth, and also the relation that number bears to the mean of
1870-79 :—
July wet days 23, being 10 above mean.
Aug. ,, 7, ,, 7 below „
Sejjt. ,, 12, ,, 1 below ,,
Oct. ,, 18, „ 3 above „
N'ov. ,, 13, ,, 3 below „
Dec. ,, 17, ,, 2 above ,,
Jan. wet days 6, being 10 below mean.
Feb. ,, 18, „ 3 above ,,
Mar. „ 5, „ 9 below „
Apl. ,, 17, „ 4 above „
May ,, 6, ,, 7 below „
June „ 19, „ 0 above „
The most noticeable feature in the year's rainfall is perhaps that
which has been already pointed out — the unequal distribution of
the rainfall, by which 50 per cent, fell in one group of three
months, while as little as 6 per cent, fell in another group of three
months. It is also very rarely that we have snow as early in tlie
Autumn as we had this year, namely, on or about October 19th.
Mr. Symons in the ' Times ' of October 21st gave the details of the
earliest date of snow between 1806-31 and 1858-80. These details
he summarized in the ' Meteorological Magazine ' for November,
supplying nearly all the missing years from the ' Cobham Journals.'
KAINFALL IN nERTFORDSHIKE IN 1880. 227
From this it appears tliat there are nine instances in -vrliich snow
hasfaUeu in October, viz. 1819, 1825, 1829, 183f), 1838, 1842, 1848,
1859, and 1880. The earliest instance being that of October 7th,
1829, and the only really important instance being that of October
29th, 1836, when snow fell to the depth of 2 inches, remaining on
the ground for five days.
The present year makes the sixth in succession in which the
rainfall has been above the mean. The mean yearly fall for
1870-79 was about 28*01 ; the last six years have exceeded this
mean by the following amounts : —
1875 4-
2-7.5
1877 +
3-14
1879
+ 4-20
1876 +
2-76
1878 +
1-79
1880
+ 3-00
Looking back at the amounts gauged in past years, it seems as if
the rainfall Avas rather on the increase, as will be seen by the
following values of the mean fall for each ten years since the year
1840 at our two oldest stations.
Nash ]\IUls
Hitchi
1840-49
25-86
1850-59
26-43
24-69
1860-69
26-34
23-92
1870-79
28-66
25-67
Each set of figures tells the same tale ; although there was a
slight falling ofE in the mean between 1860-G9, there was an increase
of something like 2 inches in the mean of the last ten years, or an
increase of about 3 inches in the forty years 1840-79.
Of the heavy falls the most universal were those of Sept. 11th
and l4th, and October 6th. Falls of 1 inch or more occurred in
5 months —June, July, September, October, and December ; falls of
2 inches and more occurring in two months — July and September.
XXIX.
THE FROST OF JANUARY, 1881, AS EXPERIENCED IN
HERTFORDSHIRE.
By the Rev. C. W. Haevey, M.A., F.M.S.
Read at Hertford, 22nd March, 1881.
Thinking sucli an exceptional frost as that which we experienced
in January ought not to go altogether unrecorded in our ' Trans-
actions,' I have collected statistics from observers in various parts
of our county, which I propose in the present paper to lay before
the Society. The stations from which, by the courtesy of
observers, I have received returns, well represent the county, the
extreme east being alone unrepresented.
For the sake of comparison we may divide our county latitudinally
into three districts. (1) That which lies south of Lat. bl"^ 45', in
which are situated stations I-IV ; namely Moor Park, near Eick-
mansworth ; Southgate, near East Barnet ; Wansford House,
Watford ; and Nash Mills, near Hemel Hempsted. This district
I shall call the Southern district.
(2) That part which lies between Lat. 51° 45' and Lat. 51° 55',
in which are situated stations Y-VIII ; namely Berkhampstead ;
Bayfordbury, near Hertford ; Rothamsted, near Harpenden ; and
Knebworth, near Stevenage. This I shall call the Central district.
(3) That part which lies north of Lat. 51° 55', in which are
situated stations IX-XII ; namely Stevenage ; Hitchin ; Throcking,
near Bunting-ford ; and Boyston. Besides returns from these
twelve representative stations, I have retui-ns from three others, —
Oaklands, Watford ; Grorhambury, near St. Albans ; and Datch-
worth, near Welwyn ; which I have treated as supplementary
stations. My reason for doing this was because the locality of
Watford in which Oaklands is situated is sufficiently represented
by Moor Park and Wansford House ; and because the Gorhambury
and Datchworth returns are incomplete.
In the accompanying table I have given all the information I
could collect, as regards the stations at which the observations
were taken, and the instruments used.
In a second table I have given the daily readings of the maximum
and minimum thermometers at each of these stations.
In a third table I give the mean max. and min. readings for each
day in each of the three districts, which will show how the cold
was distributed in the county.
Finding a diversity of practice amongst observers as to the entry
of max. and min. temperature, some entering both to the previous
day, others, on the other hand, entering both to the day of observa-
tion, I have adapted all returns to the rule of the Meteorological
Society, which is, when observations are taken in the morning, to
enter the max. to previous day, the min. to day of ohserration. It
must therefore be borne in mind in examining the table that the
min. for 13th is the min. for the night following the 12tli day, which
probably occurred early on the \2>th, and so with the rest.
REV. C. W. IIMIVEY — FROST OF JANUARY, 1881.
220
0}
H
•A
M
I— I
O
o
H
<;
H
o
<:
Pi
to
en
•c
o o o o
o o o o o
CO
O
^>•C^O^. CO O^C^C^O^O^
o o p
b
On 0^ »^
>■ C > a
Pi > fl !>
a a d > >
S
•puu;s
•J95[CJ^
> a
^ c
-^ 6
o
I
o
02
>a>ccpi;'a
a a > c t- a
O^MOOOOOO^OOp^OiO
;2i W J, A. ;?; ^
!25 cc
OOOO VOOOOOOO^OOO
O O mroo l^O 0>0 t^O ONOO ■rj-os
i^rON N M COM dN cocorococ^ ■*CS
> O
OOOOOOOOOOOvor^O
•^M -^ rotorocOTj-K
O O
o o
i o
ro
o o
o
o o
r-o "-
O
o o o
O
n
t~^ r^ OS
ro ro ro
iou-iLnu->u-iii-)uoi-otnu-)»oii-)ioiriio
W
H
o
K
H
<
a
a
d
1-5
,J3
o
-a
o
O
w
d
-a
o
a
o
o
O
a
C3
a
o
CO
Oh a
a ?
o
.a
a
M h,* P
pq
1=1
o
a ►<
a
1-5
fcJO
^ ^ d
i-i P^ 1^
>
Ph
a
w
^'
d
Ph
C3
,i3
W
03
o
CO
Sh
OS
P4
;->
o
o
o
<a :
CO
a
fl)
o :
M :
tc
'cf .«■
a => S ^
a ^
rt I
o
a PP
§ ^
^ a
o o
rt
'/; 08 eS
o
a
cc
a ^
o
pq
(U
Ml
a
o
Ph
s a
o
-4J
O
a
I— I a rjj
„ C3
a -^
w pq
w
a
Ch
u
a
w
fciD
.3
o
tH
H
i fcO bo
H « c3 a
a
te- -i^ -i= M
!> CQ CO Ph
60
rt
a
o
•-(3
tc
a
>-,
O
P5
P^
•nojicig p -ox
I— I l-H *
* >- >- t-^
* l-H K*
K M M
hH "^
M
M
CO
ta
o .„
0;
a
Xfl fS
Ol
02
-a-i-
O
a
•a -*^
a tn
9 g
I a
a &i
CO,-;
02
t3
02 g
, o
.J a
l-H
Ph" ^
N ^
ro a
a o
^-^
tu <» .
. - a "S
^ '^ S
-I 5
w j-^ s
•K ^ a
I ^^
\%<
q O ++
230 EEV. C. AY. HARVEY — FROST OF JANUARY, 1881,
The severe frost may be said to have commenced generally on
Jan. 13th, and to have lasted until the 26th, on which day the thaw
set in. The minima on the 27th were in some cases very low, but
my own experience leads to the conclusion that these minima
represent the actual temperature of the previous morning when the
instruments were last set.
The total range of temperature during the fortnight was fi'om
39° at Oaklands, Watford, and 38° at Bayfordbury, on the 23rd, to
4° at Nash Mills and Bayfordbury on the 21st; a thermometer at
the lodge of the latter place, fixed a few inches from the ground,
registering — 3°. The total range of temperature was consequently
35°. The lowest day temperature was 20°-5 at Stevenage on the
16th, while the highest night temperature was 26° at Bayfordbury
on the 13th; thus the day range was 18°-5, the night range being
22°. The highest mean temperature was that for the 23rd, namely
27°-4, the lowest being 18°-5 on the 21st. On the 23rd the day
temperature was at its highest, the mean being 34°* 2 ; while on
the 21st the night temperature reached its lowest point, the mean
being only 8°* 5.
From this it appears that on the whole the IS'orthern district
experienced the greatest cold, the mean temperature for each
district being, S. 22°-2 ; C. 22°-9 ; N. 21°-6. The night temperature
was slightly lower in S. than in N., the C. district showing
the highest mean ; the values being, S. 15°-2; C. 16°- 1 ; N. 15°-5 ;
while the day temperature was considerably lower in the north,
the values being, S. 29°- 1 ; C. 29°-7 ; N. 27°-8.*-
Having said thus much of the frost generally, I will now
proceed to speak more particularly of each separate day.
Thursday, 13th. — Mean temp. 26°-l. Night temp, lowest in S.,
day temp, in IST. Minima ranged from 26° at Bayfordbury to 15° at
Southgate ; the mean being 20°*5. Maxima ranged from 33° at
Southgate, Berkhampstead, and Bayfordbury, to 29°- 9 at Throcking ;
the mean being, 31°-7.
Friday, 14th. — Mean temp. 20°-4. Night temp, lowest in C.
and N districts, day temp, in S. Minima ranged from 20° at
Gorhambury ancl 18° at Moor Park, Eickmans worth, to 10''"5 at
Oaklands, Watford; the mean being 15°- 1. vT/^-XM^rtt ranged from
32''-4 at Royston to 22''-l at Throcking ; the mean being 25"-7.
Saturday', 15th. — Mean temp. 19''-3, Night temp, lowest in S.,
in 5 instances minima were registered below 10" ; day temp, lowest
in N. Minima ranged from 18° at Gorhambury to 7° at Oaklands,
Watford; the mean being ll''-5. Maxima ranged from 31° at
Bayfordbury to 23°-2 at Royston, the mean being 27°"1.
Sunday, 16th. — Mean temp. 20°- 6. Night temp, lowest in S.,
minima in three instances registered below 10° ; day temp, lowest
in N. Minima ranged from 18° at Knebworth to 8°-7 at Wansford
House, Watford; the mean being 14"-2. Maxima ranged from 31°
at Bayfordbury, to 20°-5 at Stevenage ; the mean being 27°.
* Of all the stations Nash Mills shows the lowest means both of max. and min.
temperature.
AS EXPERIENCED IN nEETFOEDSniRE. 231
^[oxPAY, l7th. — 'Mean temp. 19''-2. Niglit tomp. lowest in S.,
mininui in 6 instances beinp; registered below 10"; day temp.
lowest in N. Minima ranged from 15° at Knebworth to 5° at
Nash Mills ; the mean being as low as 10''-2. Maxima ranged from
Z\°'o at "Wansford House, AVatford, to 21° at Stevenage; the mean
being 28"-2.
Tuesday, 18th, will long be memorable for the very severe gale
and snowstorm. On account of tlie strong easterly wind which
caused the snow to drift, seriously im])cding traffic by road and
rail, it was impossible to gauge the fall ; but probably we shall
not be far wrong in estimating the fall, as far as our own county
is concerned, at from G to 8 inches, representing from '60 to '80 of
rain-water, instead of from '50 to 66, which is the ordinary yield
of that depth of snow ; probably this ditterence in the yield was
owing in a great measure to the extreme fineness of the snow.
Mean temp. 23°"9, Night temp, lowest in S., minima in three
instances being registered below 10° ; day temperature lowest in N.
Minima ranged from 28° at Moor Park, Ilickmansworth, to 6° at
Nash Mills, Hemel Hempsted, the mean being 18°-4. Maxima
ranged from 31°'5 at Eothamsted to 27° at Berkhampstead and
Hitchin ; the mean being 29"-5.
"Wednesday, 19th. — Mean temp. 25°*4. Night temp., though
higher generally, lowest in N. ; day temp, slightly lowest in N.
Minima ranged from 25° at Bayfordbniy and Datchworth to 22°
at Hitchin; the mean being 23°'7. Maxima ranged from 30°*1 at
Eoyston to 25° at Hitchin ; the mean being 27°'2.
Thursday, 20th. — Mean temp. 21°. Night temp, lowest in C.
and N. districts, minima being in three instances registered below
10°; day temp, lowest in N. Minima ranged from \1°-^ at Wans-
ford House, Watford, to 8° at Berkhampstead, the mean being 13°"3.
Maxima ranged from 33° at Bayfordbury to 25° at Hitchin, the
mean being 28°"8.
Friday, 21st. — Some very Ioav minima were registered on this
day in all parts of the county. Mean temp., being the lowest in
the whole period, was 18°'5. Night temp., which was low in all
districts, was lowest in C. district, minima below 10° being
registered in eight instances ; day temp, lowest in N. Minima
ranged from 16° at Knebworth to 5° at Berkhampstead, Eothamsted,
and Hitchin, and 4° at Nash Mills (Hemel Hempsted) and Bayford-
bury ; the mean being as low as 8°'5, the lowest mean in the
period. Maxima ranged fi'om 33° at Oaklands, Watford, to 24° at
Stevenage, the mean being 28°"5.
Satukday, 22nd. — Mean temp. 20"- 1. Night temp, lowest in C.
and N. districts, minima in five instances being registered below
10° ; day temp, also lowest in C. and N. districts. Minima ranged
from 13°- 5 at Moor Park to 7'^'7 at Royston, and 7° at Gorham-
bury ; the mean being 10°"1. Maxima ranged from 32°-5 at
Stevenage to 25°-8 at Boyston ; tlic mean being 30°- 1.
Sunday, 23rd. — Temperature both night and day very much
higher, the mean, 2 7°' 4, being the highest in the period. Night
232 EEV. C. W. HAEVET — FROST OF JANTTAEY, 1881.
temp, lowest in S. ; day temp, in N. Minima ranged from 28"" 7
at liotliamsted to ll°-8 at Wansford House, Watford; the mean
being 20°-7, the highest in the period. Maxima ranged from 39°
at Oaklands, Watford, and 38° at Bayfordbury, to 30°-7 at
Throcking ; the mean being 34'''2, also the highest in the period.
Monday, 24th. — Temperature again declined. Mean 23°'4.
Night temperature much lowest in N. ; day temp, much lowest in
S. Minima ranged from 22° at Southgate and Bayfordbury to
11 "■2 at Throcking, and 5° at Gorhambury, this latter being
relatively very low; the' mean was 18°' 8. Maxima ranged from
36°-2 at Koyston to 24° at Nash Mills (Hemel Hempsted),
Knebworth, and Oaklands, Watford; the mean being 28°"0.
Tuesday, 25th. — Mean temp. 22°"6. Night and day temp,
loAvest in N. Minima ranged from 21° at Bayfordbury and
Knebworth to 11°"7 at Throcking; the mean being 19°. Maxima
ranged from 28°'5 at Moor Park, Eickmansworth, to 23°'7 at
Throcking ; the mean being 26°"2.
Wednesday, 26th. — During the day the frost began to break
up. Mean temp. 23°"7. Night and day temp, both lowest in N.
Minima ranged from 17° at Berkhampstead to 11°'5 at Throcking,
the mean being 14°'5. Maxima ranged from 37° at Berkhampstead,
and 36° at Knebworth to 28° at Royston, and Oaklands, Watford ;
the mean being 33°'0.
At the commencement of this period the barometer was some-
what below its mean height for the month, there was however a
tendency to rise; by the 14th it had attained its mean height,
which it maintained with little variation until the 17th, when a
rapid depression of the mercury occurred ; during the 19th and 20th
a very rapid rise took place, pressure being high until the 24th,
when a frosh depression appeared. The wind, with the exception
of the gale of the 17th and 18th, was slight in force, having a
northerly tendency. The weather was on the whole bright, no
snow of any consequence falling except on 18th and 19th. At
about 3 p.m. on 17th a very distinct halo round the sun was observed.
Such is a recoixl of the frost of January, 1881, a frost which will
I fancy long live in our memories as affording us some sliglit idea
of what the intense cold of the far North must be.
f 6^031.
ort> "' ^"""oii
The Fkost or January, 1881.'
station.
' Daily Minimum Temperature.
Daily Maximum Temperature.
Mean.
No.
Name.
13
14
IS
16
17
18 19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
3
'3
a
■1
i
I.
II.
III.
IT.
T.
VI.
VII.
VIII.
IS.
X.
XI.
XII.
Moor Park
20*0
150
20" Q
20"0
20*0
26'0
21*0
23*0
22"0
20"0
J9-I
19'7
180
i6"o
15-1
■3-5
14-0
ij'o
I3'4
i8-0
17-5
14-0
'5-8
12-5
I4'5
9-0
8-6
9-0
9-0
no
I0"0
17-0
I2'0
I2'0
I3'4
13-0
I4'5 J2-0
11*0 10*O
8-7 7-3
I4'0 fi"0
28-0
i8-o
9'S
60
250
II'O
?
26*0
2S'5
17-0
15-3
20-6
24-0
24-0
24"S
24-0
24-0
250
1
24-0
?
220
23-2
22-8
i4'5
i3'o
17-3
14-0
80
iS'o
9' 7
l6'o
11*0
l3'o
I4'3
?
12*0
I3"0
6-4
40
S'o
40
S'o
16*0
lO'o
50
I4'3
79
13-5
I2'0
10-7
io"o
lO'O
8-0
8-2
12*0
10*0
80
10-7
7"7
Z2'0
25-0
11-8
IS'S
l8-o
20*0
28-7
21-0
29*0
20*0
19*0
20'4
21-0
22-0
20-4
20-0
19*0
22'0
i8-2
l9"o
i8-o
20*0
11*2
14-9
20*0
i8-o
20-2
19-5
20*0
2I'0
18-7
2I'o
20'0
20'0
11-7
i8-o
ifrs
■S'O
n-s'
l6"o
I7'0
IS'O
IS'2
IS'O
14-0
IS'O
11-5
12-7
32-0
33'0
3l'7
31'S
33'o
33'0
31'S
32-0
3l'o
3i'o
29-9
30' 7
27-5
26-0
24-0
23'S
28-0
26*0
2S'7
24-0
22'5
27-0
221
32'4
27'0
27-0
27-6
26*0
27-0
3l'o
29'5
29*0
2S'S
24-0
27-9
23-2
27'5
26"o
29'5
27-0
28-0
3i'o
29'5
28-0
205
22'0
27-8
27-0
27'5
28-0
3i'5
29'0
2g'o
3i'o
29' 7
30-0
210
27*0
28-7
26-1
29*0
29-0
30'6
30'5
270
3i'o
3l'5
30'0
30'0
270
27-9
30-3
29"o
28-0
26-6
26'0
28-0
28-0
26-5
26*0
27'S
250
29'5 \ 30'o
3i'o
30'0
3i'9
32-0
26*0
32-0
30'5
30-0
32'S
29*0
30'3
258
35'5
35'0
34'0
34'o
3S'o
38-0
34'0
34'0
33'0
34'0
30-7
33'4
28-0
28-0
2S'8
240
29*0
26'0
30'5
S40
24'S
34'o
25'0
362
28-5
29-0
26*9
24'S
27-0
28-0
26-4
2S'0
25'5
26-0
23-7
24'S
32-0
3o'o
3S'4
33'o
37'0
35'o
30'7
36'0
32'o
33'0
33'6
280
179
IS'8
I3'8
120
150
IS'3
14-2
l8-6
l6'7
IS'2
I4'7
I5'3
29's
29"o
29'S
241
29'S
3i'o
293
29'o
27-0
27-8
27'5
288
23" 7
22'4
21-6
180
22-2
231
217
23'8
21-8
2I'S
2I'I
22'0
Wansford House
Nash Mills
29-7
28'0
30'0
33'o
289
28-0
29-0
250
27-9
27-0
30*0
3i'o
261
28-0
240
Berkhampstead...
Bayfordbury
Rotbamsted
ISO
IS'O
i5'2
j8-o
i6'o
14-0
I4'3
I4'7
6-0
8-0
7'0
iS'o
I2-0
13-0
12-6
14-0
HitchiQ
25'0
251
27-8
25'5
30-1
27-0
28"o
20-5
IS'I
"■5
142
18-4
I3'3
8-5
10' I
20-7
i8-8
i9'o 1 I4"5
3i'7
2S'7
27-1
27"o
28-2
29'5
28'S
30' I
28-0
26-2
33"o
IS'S
28-7
22*0
•
Oaklands
17-0
105
70
90
6-5
24-0
23-0
IS'O
1
7*o 1 lo'o
«-5
20'0
I9"0
I4'0
32-0
26-0
30'o
29*0
30-0
29"o
30-0
30-0
33'o 30'0
39'0
240
28-0
280
14-8 29'l
21-9
•
Gorhambury
22"0
20"0
i8*o
9-0
II'O
8-0
220
9-0
20-0 : 7-0
14-0
50
l3'o
IS'O
...
•
Datchworth
?
17-0
i4'o
14-0
14-0
2S'0
25-0
14-0
i3'o lo's
28-0
20*0
20*0
IS'O
{To face p. 232.
District.
Mean Minimum Tempebatube.
Mean Maximum Tempkratdre.
Mean.
i
13
14 15
l6
17
.8
19
20
21 22
23
24
2S
26
13
14
15 16
17
18
19
1
20 21
22
23
24
25
26
.S
M
1
s
Southern...
Central ...
JJorthem..
19*0
225
20'2
'51
146
I4'9
10-3 I2'0
ii'7 IS'8
12-6 147
8'5 I5'4
9'o 207
12*9 I9'6
24' I
24'3
227
I4'7
12*2
12-8
8-8
7'5
9'3
ii'S
9'5
9' I
i8-6
219
22*1
20-8
ig's
i6'o
I9'4
20'2
I7'4
.4'8
IS'S
I3'3
32'0
32'4
304
25-2
25'9
26*0
26-9 1 27-5
29*1 ' 29*1
25'i 1 24'3
29*0
29-9
25'7
29-8
29'9
28-8
27'4
27-1
27-0
29*0
30'0
27-2
28-2
288
2S'S
29'0
294
34'6
35';
32-8
26-4
27'4
299
27-2
26-6
24'9
32-6
34'7
3i'6
IS'2
i6-i
155
29'I
297
278
22*1
22-9
21-6
XXX.
METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS TAKEN AT THROCKING,
HERTS, DURING THE YEAR 1880.
By the Rev. C. W. Hauvet, M.A., F.M.S.
Bead at Hertford, 22>id March, 1881.
The position of Throcking is about Lat. 5 1° 57' N. ; Long. 0° 3' W.,
and the district is drained by the River Rib. My observatory
is 484 feet above mean sea-level, and it contains the following
instruments, all by jS'egretti and Zambra : — a Fitzroy storm-
barometer ; a dry- and wet-bulb, a maximum, and a minimum
thermometer, the thermometers being inclosed in a Stevenson's
screen, with the bulbs about 4 feet from the ground ; a solar-
radiation and terrestrial-radiation thermometer, the former fixed
4 feet, the latter 6 inches, from the ground, both being well exposed.
All the above thermometers were verified at Kew Observatory in
December, 1879, and all observations have been corrected for index
errors, and the barometer-values have been reduced to 32° and sea-
level. A rain-gauge of the Snowdon pattern, having a diameter
of 5 inches, and with its receiA^ng rim one foot above the surface of
the ground, completes my set of instruments. My times for observing
are 9 a.m. and 9 p.m., the self-registering thermometers being
read and the gauge emptied onl// at 9 a.m., and the maximum
readings and the amount of rain being entered to the previous day.
The mean temperature is the mean of the max., the min., the 9 a.m.,
and the 9 p.m. readings of the thermometers. In the accompanying
tables (pp. 234, 235) I give the result of my observations ; all the
values being derived from the 9 a.m. observations only, excepting
the mean temperature.
Gexeeal Remarks. — There is little about the weather of 1880
that is in any real sense abnormal. As regards temperature, al-
though below the mean throughout the year, owing no doubt to the
great absence of sunshine, we have had no such excess of cold as that
of Dec. 1879 or Jan. 1881 ; and certainly, as will be seen presently
there has been no excess of heat ; again as regards rainfall we have
had no such heaA-y fall as that of Aug. 2nd and 3rd, 1879. Tem-
perature was below the mean during the whole year, the deficiency
being most observable in Jan. and Oct., least so in Feb. and Mar.
Still there are some particulars which I think call for notice. We
have experienced three deep barometer depressions, one in February,
one in October, and one in IS'ovember ; whilst in January and De-
cember the mercury attained a very high point. In February the
lowest point noticed was at 8 a.m. on the 17th, when the mercury
stood at 28-84 ins. at sea-level. Between Oct. 25th and 30th there
was a depression amounting to 1-36 in. and a recovery amounting
to 1-30 in., the max. and min. pressure being, 25th 30-19 ins. ; 28th
28-83 ins. ; 30th 30-13 ins. On Nov. 18th pressure was 28-83 ins. ;
19th 29 80 ins. ; and by the 21st the mercury had reached 30-46
ins. Thus the recovery was 1-63 in. between the 18th and 21st.
VOL. I. — PART VII. 16
234
EEV. C. W. HAH VET METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS
O
00
CO
VI
H
w
w
M
o
H
O
e
!?;
M
o
o
M
W
H
H
*^
H
in
o
M
H
<i
n
O
<
M
o
o
1^
o
o
H
1^
F^
O
m
H
P^
pi
Rela-
tive
Humi-
dity.
\o N vn t~~ -^
O vo i^ O vO
O
ro
•*
00
00 OO 00 OS 00
OS
Us
OS
00
B
S '^
O
.2 !=!
. ^ 1-^ 00 ^
OS O "^ "^ OS
r^
in
SO
2)
to &+H O
r1 tn C^ M VO
.n -1 N N M
OS CO ro VD ""
so
M
N
OS
C O P-i
r* p ?* r^ r^
M
N
r"
N
0
S
[L M
« -^ CC "
M in in 00 ""
'^
fn
o
m
P
W
P d
° N « ro ^
so 't ■* N •*
N
N
N
en
^ bo
ON IJ^ 00 CO
N CO I- "" t^
o
CO
r^
r^
O CI
o 00 t^ 1- d
in OS vo OS 11
m
m
so
On
^ $.
m N -^ CO
Tj- ro M M ■^
m
en
M
SO
<^
oj
^ ^
^ ^ 'd ^ ^
^
^
-£2
^
a,
M
c!
►- « ^ 0^
so OS ro O -^
in
m
O
Q
m m "1
M M N "
*-*
n
(/)
M
Tj- T}- I^ N
vo ro t^ 00 N
ro
^
OS
N
ca
^
o ro ^ — vO
OS m 11 so ■*
n
in
m
'^l-
u-> U-) \0 vO
t~» t^ t^ t~» 00
so
m
m
00
oi
^ -C /= -C
-a ^ ^ -d ^
-»-»
'T3
4:3
00
-M
'o
c«
00 iri O r^
CO in in rn C7S
n
M
so
c
1^
«
c^ r) M
'-'
M
M
N
1— >
-<!
d
VY-l On OS "*
^ in so so ^-'^
en
SO
N
in
w
0 tJ- ^ OS N
■+ in so r^ N
00
M
r^
'•*
W
S
►H M "" r<~
(n ro ■>!- ^ rh
M
N
N
n
^=4
.
o
C3 -t: fcO
u-i ^ 11 N
On m m in m
00
O
vO
so
N
oi c! g
0 CO _ CO u~
t^ in •^ m -^
n
N
OS
m
p
;sPf§
n n n n n
^
•^
"^
'S J
Ph
P-o3
O O)
O N OS O
CO 11 O OS O
in
M
SO
n
0 M O " ""
OS Ln 00 On 00
Tf
o
OS
t^
ro •<*■ '^ •^
^ in in in in
'4-
Tj-
en
•<d-
H
00 0^ rn M
t-> t^ M CO fO
rn
in
OS
00
e3
°vDsO 01 TfOsf^t^t^MD
l_
so
■*
Tf
o
CO
co.^LOU-^u->\^v0^sO
m
^
't
m
C3
Ol
s
a
rorON OvOO N^ fOO
in
in
m
N
° «3 >J^ t)- CO
11 CO N ■* N
OS
•^
m
n
S
C4 roooro'd--^"^"^"^
CO
ro
m
"i-
a
t^n t^l^M Os>O00 N
'*■
so
n-
n
C3
o O Osi lOi lOCsOSCO
'^
OS
Os
(^
OS
r<^(nrl--<^iOiou->"->ii-l
'i-
m
m
■!f
«
= a O Ph
■^ PH 5 -^
=5 O-*^ &|
■^t^O roOsOsOOOvO
r^
'I-
o\
SO
j^ ro t^ « CO
O OS OO OS Os
00
On
CO
OS
.So bsb bsb dsb^bsoN
OS
OS
OS
OS
ro N ro N
CO N N N N
(S)
O
N
N
f
H ■"
: aj
M
1
1
1^
►^ ^ S <
>
1 1 ^ c^
a>
o
o
>
o
f5
ai
0
Q
TAKEN AT THROCKIXG, HERTS, IX 1880.
235
o
00
ex;
CO
H
«
w
«
O
H
o
a
P^
a
;?;
w
o
o
W
H
H
<!
;?;
H
m
o
M
H
<i
«
w
ca
O
Hi
o
M
cs
o
H)
o
«
o
H
o
Hi
-<!
Z
oooooooooooo
a
3
fe
vO
N
N
fO
\r^
ro
■^
^O
00
ro
m
VO
ro
^
vn
p="
N
00
rt-
M
N
I--.
Tf
Ht
1/^
vO
ro
O
Tf
HI
lO
0(2
W
iOl>.Tj-vO i^-iOHi tooo N O On
kOO'-i^PIMtni-iHirOw-iLri
'twroOOHiroO'DOOO
NOJ^NNOhioN'^OO
H-l ,° I
1*5 ^ o
HiOON00OvOH.NrOl~^Tj-Hi
u-,1-, M roOvO dOO Ovo mo
MfOrororONNNHiNroro
Hi 4^
OJ to
> C3
O "
C3^0^^^ N N lowoo roiorooo
I'lM'+CirOOOOfOvOu-iro
t^t^vO r-^r^co t^covo r^Lot^
fH.
13
tJ-OhiOOOOOOhio<^
.a ^ ^
1^ HI H«C^ ^MMCi
Is 3
«HI O
05
cS
\0'0i-i ■^Hiio-^M
~ 1-1 ro w rO HI i-i
^ X '«
HI p)
TtMC^'*f^00^>P^\O00^
"1 triTl-Tj-N rOO rON i-vo ro
on
»
H
»;
O
>-> Hi
Hi cS
§ g
a .^
^ fa
Hi
"h >^ 2
& « S
-^ ^, H,
o
M
to
a,
vD
u-l
r~.
Tj- CO
eo
CO
ON
OS
o
O
N
•*
!/J
t^ vO
d
M
o
o
00
m
O
"i-
N
*^
M
wri
1^
ro
■5*-
N
M
r^
M
:
Hi
QJ
Hi
s
-1
Hi
>>
IP
-H>
&I
O
CO
O
-HI
O
O
>•
o
o
CS
236
EET. C. Vr. HAEVET METEOROLOGIC.U: OBSEKVATIOB'S
The instances of high pressure occurred on January 7th (30'66 ins.)
and December 7th (30-63 ins.).
With regard to extremes of temperature, the following are the
four highest and four lowest observations : —
Highest Maxima. ^
(a) September 4th 84 '2
(/.') „ 3rd 82-2
(c) May 26th 79-6
{d) September 2nd 77-9
Lowest Minima. ^
(a) January 28th 14-5
(b) „ 29th 18-2
(c) ,, 20th 19-4
(d) March 20th 19-9
Thus the thermometer attained its third highest point as early in
the year as May ; while it sank to its fomlh coldest point as late as
March.
I now give the values of the warmest and coldest periods of 14
days, the values representing the mean temperature for the respec-
tive days.
August
>>
>»
)>
J>
5)
SVarmest period.
Coldest period.
28th
6 3° 8
January
16th
33-4
29th
60-9
17th
31-5
30th
61-6
63-8
>>
J)
18th
30-0
31st
19th
20th
21st
23-6
1st
64-2
?,3-8
2nd
67-6
29-1
3rd
68-0
)T
22nd
30-7
4th
70-4
66-5
23rd
31-7
5th
24th
30-6
6th
60-2
25th
28-6
7th
58-5
26th
27-2
8th
67-4
fy
27th
28-5
9th
58-8
) J
28th
19-1
10th
62-7
>)
29th
24-5
Mean.
63-0
Mean 28-0
The last trace of frost was as late as June 5th, when the thermo-
meter on the grass registered 30°'8 ; the first trace again being Oct.
3rd, when the same instrument registered 30°-5.
The temperature on the 1st and 2nd of January was remark-
ably high, the period falling as it did between two cold periods.
I give the max., min., and mean readings.
Max. Min. Mean.
January 1st .
2nd.
52-4
48-8
49-4
46-9
50-4
45-2
A cold period occurred between November 18th and 23rd, of
which I give the max., min., and min, on grass.
Max.
Min.
Min. on Grass.
November 18th
43-9
„ 19th
38-9
„ 20th
38-3
,, 21st
36-0
„ 22nd
33-9
23rd
47-2
25-1
23-9
28-9
25-9
21-6
23-3
20-9
22-3
25-8
23-4
18-1
18-9
TAKEN AT THROCKING, HERTS, IN 1880. 237
The rainfall, which was helow the mean of the district for 1870-79
during the hrst six mouths, was iu excess during the last six. The
following represents the diiference from the mean in each month.
January —
February +
March —
April —
May —
June —
ins.
2U
•71
•75
•18
July
Aui^ust
September
October
+
+
+
ins.
2-74
l-3'l
•49
1-35
•12
November
December
+
+
•35
•58
Dri/ periods. — January 1st to 15th, and 17th to February 4th, no
actual fall, with the exception of ^02 in. of snow on the 22nd. March
4th to 31st, no fall, with the exception of ^02 in. on the 4th and •Ol
in. on the 7th; April 22nd to May 10th no fall, with the excep-
tion of ^04 in. on the 24th of April, -05 in on the 26th, and -03 in. on
the 4th of May ; May 11th to 27th no fall, with the exception of
•03 in. on the 26th ; August 14th to 29th no fall, with the exception
of ^02 in. on the 19th, and •Ol in. on the 25th; August 30th to
September 10th no fall, except •Ol in. on the 6th of September;
September 20th to October 2nd no fall.
Wet periods. — In July rain fell on all but nine days. On the
14th ^89 in. of rain fell in 2i- hours. The chief falls were
in. in.
July 1st -70 July 24tli ^54
,, 3rd •ag „ 26th SO
,, nth -40 „ 28th •53
„ 14th 1^00 „ 29th ^28
Between September 11th and 20th 3^08 ins. of rain fell. Of the
above amount 2^42 ins. fell between the 11th and 14th.
in. in.
September 11th 1-22 September 13th -03
,, 12th -35 „ 14th ^82
In October 2*03 ins. fell between the 4th and 6th; and 1'69 in.
between the 26th and 28th.
in. in,
October 4th ^59 October 26th -85
5th ^28 „ 27th -36
,, 6th 1-16 „ 28th -is
Rain fell every day from December 13th to 30th except on 17th
and 25th; snow fell on the 19th and 26th,
There is nothing more I think which calls for special remark. I
will therefore briefly epitomise the weather of each month, using
the following abbreviations: — F, fog; H, hail; L, lightning; R,
rain; S, snow; T, thunder; T S, thunderstorm.
January.— Cold with little R and much F. S 10th, 14th, 15th,
22nd; R 8th, 15th, 16th, 22nd; F 4th to 10th, 16th, 28th, and
29th, F of 28th heavily charged with soot, the rime from the trees
blackening the grouud ; probably a London fog on the travel.
238 EET. c. ^y. haevet — meteorological observations.
Febetjaey. — Wet with a good deal of F. R Sth to 9th, 11 th,
14th to 16th, 18th to 21st, 23rd, 25th, and 29th; F 3rd to 7th,
12th, and 23rd ; T and L 8th.
Maech. — Dry with strong winds. R 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 5th,
7th, and 31st ; F 9th to 12th, and 14th ; S 22nd (a few flakes) ; H
4th (slight).
Apeil. — Showery and unsettled. R 1st to 3rd, 4th to 6th, 8th,
9th, nth, 13th to 15th, 19th, 20th, 22nd, 24th, 26th; T 4th,
6th, 7th, 22nd.
May.— Dry and fairly warm. R 4th, 10th, 22nd, 26th to 28th,
31st ; T and L 26th ; T 28th ; F 3rd.
June.— Wet and cool. R 1st, 3rd to 9th, 14th, 15th, 19th,
20th, 22nd to 25th, 30th ; T S 14th and 24th ; T 25th.
July. — "Very wet, with much thunder. R every day except 4th,
5th, 16th, 18th, 19th, 22nd, 23rd, 24th; T S (heavy) 14th; T
1st, 3rd, 10th, 13th, 15th, 17th, 21st, 26th, and 29th.
August.— Dry and bright. R 2nd, 6th, 7th, 14th, 19th, 25th,
and 29th ; T 2nd, 6th, 29th ; L 26th, 27th, 29th.
Septembee.— Warm. R 6th and 1 1th to 20th ; T 14th and 18th ;
H 19th; F 28th to 30th.
October.— Very wet. R 2nd, 4th to 9th, 11th, 12th, 16th,
18th to 20th, 22nd, 26th to 28th; T 2nd and 7th; L 7th and
23rd; F 16th, 27th, and 28th; S 19th.
November. — Remarkably clear of F, and with strong winds.
R 7th, 10th to 16th, 18th, 23rd to 26th ; F 5th ; S 18th and 19th.
Aurora Borealis visible 3rd.
Decembee. — Yery mild with R after 13th. R 1st to 4th, 13th
to 24th, 26th to 30th ; S 17th, 19th, 20th, and 26th ; F 27th.
XXXI.
XOTES OX BIRDS OBSERVED DURING THE YEAR 1880 AND
THE FIRST THREE MONTHS OF 1881.
By Jonx E. Littleboy.
Bead at Watford, I9th April, 1881.
It is again my duty to offer to the Society a few " Notes on
Birds " observed within the county of Hertford. The period of
observation includes the year 1880 and the first three months of
1881. I am pleased to be able to announce that I have received
information of eight species new to our register, and, in accordance
with my previous custom, I will proceed to notice them seriatim.
1. The Eavex {Corvus Corax).— On the 25th of February, 1881,
a raven was observed on the outskirts of Mimms Wood. It was
seen and recognised by several gentlemen when hunting in that
neighbourhood, and is reported by Miss Selby, of Aldenham, who
saw it very distinctly. It need hardly be said that the raven is a
rare bird in the ^Midland Counties, but, to use the words of Morris,
"he is a citizen of the world," and there is no reason why he
should not occasionally visit Hertfordshire. Whether the specimen
in question had escaped from confinement, or whether, as is very
possible, it was a young bird, driven southward by frost and snow,
cannot, of coiu'se, be definitely determined. Certain it is that the
bird was seen at Mimms Wood, and I am glad to be able to place
it on our register. I am informed by Mr. D. Hill, of Pinner, that,
only a few years ago, a raven visited a rookery near that town. It
attacked and succeeded in dispersing the rooks. It was eventually
caught in a rat-trap when feeding from a sheep-trough in an open
field. The raven is a circumpolar bird,* is a resident species
throughout Europe, but is not found in Africa. It is rapidly
becoming extinct in England, although still breeding in Scotland.
2. The Kotjgh-legged Buzzard (Buteo Lagopus). — Observed by
Mr. Thomas Fowell Buxton, of Easneye, near Ware. Mr. Buxton
writes as follows : '* Last Tuesday I was shooting snipe with one
of my sons on the Rye meads. A large hawk, which I had no
doubt was a rough-legged buzzard, rose from the ground within
ten yards of my son. We afterwards found near the spot the
remains of a thrush (or redwing) and of a golden plover, both
of which had been eaten by a hawk, I suppose by the one we saw."
Mr. John H. Gurney, jun., a gentleman whose name is a household
word among ornithologists, has most kindly supplied me with a
short notice respecting this important addition to our register of
raptorial birds. " The rough-legged buzzard may be described as a
regular autumnal migrant to Great Britain, occurring in some years,
as in the autumn of 1880, in great numbers on the east coast,
particularly in I^orfolk. Unlike the common buzzard, which, in
* Seebohm, ' Siberia in Europe,' p. 53.
240 J. E. LITTLEBOT NOTES ON BERDS
the days of our great uncultivated tracts of forest land, when game-
preserving was hardly thought of, was a numerous resident, this
species is only supposed to have remained to breed in one or two
very rare instances. Its food consists of I'abbits and other small
mammals. It doubtless preys largely on lemmings in Scandinavia,
which is its true home. jS^early all the specimens which are killed
in this country are immature ; examples which have in any degree
assumed the adult plumage being very rare. From the common
buzzard and the honey-buzzard, with which alone it could be
confounded, it may always be distinguished by its legs being
feathered down to the toes."
3. The Ospeey {Pandion Haliaetus). — An osprey was shot in
Hatfield Park during September, 1880. I am indebted to Mr.
George Flatten, head gamekeeper, for the following particulars.
A large hawk had been noticed in the park for several days, but
special attention was at length directed to it by a striking exhibition
of its peculiar fishing propensity. It was observed to plunge with
great force into the broad-water, a portion of the River Lea that
flows by Hatfield Park ; to dive for a distance of 50 or 60 yards,
and, after swimming for a moment or two on the surface like a
duck, to rise into the air with a large fish, estimated to weigh at
least a pound, in its talons. Such an occurrence left no doubt as
to its species. It proved to be a remarkably fine female bird and in
splendid plumage. It was stuffed and mounted before I had the
opportunity of seeing it, but I am informed that its expanse of
wing measured five feet six inches, and its length from head to tail
is almost exactly two feet. The osprey, or sea-hawk, is extremely
rare in the inland counties. Yarrell reports it as only having been
taken in Oxfordshire, Hertfordshire, and Shropshire.* It breeds freely
in Scandinavia and iS^orthern Russia, where it frequents rocks and
cliffs on the sea-coasts and the neighbourhood of lakes and rivers.
It breeds also to a limited extent in Scotland, nests having been
fi'equently reported from the vicinity of Loch Awe and other High-
land lakes. It feeds almost exclusively on fish, the great strength
and sharpness of its claws enabling it to seize its prey with
unfailing certainty. Its method of capturing its food is well
illustrated by the incident in Hatfield Park. It is said f that the
osprey never condescends to pick from either land or water a fish
that it has once dropped ; when searching for its food, it hovers
over the water or glides slowly along with motionless wing and
but rarely alights upon the ground.
4. The Bittern {Botaurus stellaris). — llr. Henry Manser, of
Hoddesdon, reports that a bittern in fine plumage was shot near
Hoddesdon, on the 24th of January, 1881. It measured 26 inches
in height to top of head, and 15 inches to shoulders. Pifty years ago
the bittern, the most beautiful of our waders, was in many parts of
England comparatively common, and was held in some estimation
* ' History of British Birds,' vol. i, p. 24.
t ' Encyclopoedia Britaniiica,' 8th Ed., vol. xvi, p. 743.
OBSERVED IN 18S0 AXD 1881. 2-11
as an article of diet. It appears to have become scarcer and scarcer
as population has become more dense and the art of practical
agriculture has advanced. The reclamation of waste lands and the
drainage of fens and marshes have de])rived it of its congenial
haunts, and it is now but rarely nu't with in the home counties.
Tlie bittern is a voracious feeder ; it devours with apparent in-
diiference birds, fishes, or reptiles; and Yarrell* records several
instances in which a water-rat has been taken whole from its stomach.
5. The Greenshank [Totamis Glottis). — A beautiful specimen of
the greenshank was obtained in the early part of 1880, near the
Colne, by Mr. A. Dyson, and is preserved in his collection. The
greenshank is a winter visitant to the British Isles. It nests in
Scandinavia and Northern Europe, and is generally met with
during a short period in autumn or early spring as it migrates
backwards and forwards from and to its northern home. It is
very similar in general appearance to the green sandpiper, speci-
mens of which were reported as having been shot in 1879 near the
river Beane, but is considei-ably larger.
6. The Herring-Gull (Larus arffeiitatiis). — In February, 1881,
a young herring -gull was shot at Oak lands, near St. Albans. The
hcrriug-gidl is among the largest of the gulls, is a resident species,
and is abundant on the sea-coasts of the British Isles. It feeds, as
its name implies, on herrings and other surface-swimming fish.
It is easily tamed, and when pinioned is readily kept within the
precincts of a garden.
7. The Widgeon {Mareca Penelope). — Two widgeon were shot
on the Colne, near Garston, by Mr. KofFe, early in 1880, and in
January, 1881, a flock of ten or eleven, one of which was shot,
was observed by Mr. Holland, near Otterspool. The widgeon is a
winter migrant, arriving diuing the month of October and generally
leaving in March. It nests very rarely in Britain, but, like many
of the ducks and waders, breeds freely within the Arctic circle.
" It must be considered," writes Mr. Seebohm,f " a paloearctic
duck, though its range extends eastward beyond Behriug's Straits
to the coast of Alaska."
8. The Scaup-Duck {Fuligida Marila). — The Society is indebted
to Mr. Alfred F. Buxton, Easneye, near AVare, for information that
adds an additional duck to our register of Hertfordshire birds. On
the 22nd of January, 1881, a female scaup was shot by Mr. T. F.
Buxton, on the Ashe. "It rose from the river and was quite
alone." Like the preceding species, the scaup-duck visits the
British Isles only in the winter. It is a circumpolar bird, but
winters throughout temperate Europe and North Africa. During
its southern migration it is abundant in Holland and also on the
coast of Norfolk.
The birds now mentioned increase the number of species at
present on our register to 126.
* ' British Birds,' vol. ii, p. 478.
t ' Siberia in Europe,' p. 107.
242
J. E. LITTLEBOT — NOTES Olf BIEDS
I will next extract from my register a few notes supplied to me
from various quarters. In the Eev. C. M. Perkins, wlio has
recently removed from St. Albans, the Society has lost an excellent
correspondent; but I have to acknowledge, with thanks, very
acceptable contributions from the following members, viz. : Dr. A.
T. Brett, Watford; Mr. R. W. Brett, Lee Side, Hertford; Mr.
Thomas F. Buxton, and Mr. Alfred F. Buxton, Easneye, near
Ware ; the Eev. T. D. Croft, Kimpton Vicarage, near Welwyn ;
Mr. R. B. Croft, Fanhams Hall, Ware ; Lord Ebury, Moor Park,
lliekmansworth ; the Rev. J. A. Ewing, Westmill Rectory,
Buntingford ; Mr. H. George Fordham, Odsey Grange ; Mr. Henry
C. Heard, Hailey Hall ; Mr. Henry Manser, Hoddesdon ; Miss
Selby, Aldenham ; Mr. W. H. Solly, Serge Hill, Bedmont ; Mr.
Abel H. Smith, Woodhall Park, Hertford; Mr. George Turner,
Hertford ; Miss Warner, Hoddesdon ; and several others. In order
to economise space I have tabulated the various reports that record
the arrival and departure of summer migrants.
Species.
Locality.
Date. Observer.
Nightingale
{iJaiiiias Luscmia)
Redstart
[Ruticilla phmnicurus)
Wheatear
[Saxicola (Enanthe)
Chiff-Chaff
[Phylloscopiis coUybitd)
Willow-'Wren
[Fhijlloscopus trochilus)
Whitethroat
{Sylvia rvfa)
Bl.ACKCAP
[<Sy/rM Atricapilla)
Sedge-Warbler
[Ca/iimodus sc/im/iobcemts'^
Grasshopper- Warbler...
[LocusUlla ncEvia)
Colne Kings, Watford Apl. 12 J. Hopkinson.
Hailey Hall, Hertford „ 16 H. C. Heard.
Mardale House,
Watford ,, 16 W.M. Fawcett.
Near King's Langley ,, 16 T. W. Toovey.
Near Hoddesdon ,, 17 Miss Warner.
Hunton Bridge „ 17 J. E. L.
Woodhall Park,
Sacombe , 18 Abel H. Smith.
Bengeo, Hertford „ 19 Geo. Turner.
Odsey Grange, Eoyston ,, 19 H.G. Fordham.
Near Ware ,, 19 R. B. Croft.
NearHitchin May 6 W. Hill, jun.
The Hoo, Great Gad-
desden Apl. 20 H.Procter.
Frograore House,
Watford Mar. 13 Mrs. J. Hill.
Near Broxbourne ,, 16 R. B. Croft.
Hitchin ,, 27 A. Ransom.
Hertford Apl. 1 R.W.Brett.
Ware (general) ,, 3 R. B. Croft.
King's Langley ,, 12 Edward Lake.
Huntnn Bridge „ 15 J. E. L.
Near King's Langley ,, 12 T. W. Toovey.
Near Hertford „ 22 R.W.Brett.
OdseyGrange, Royston May 15 H. G. Fordham.
Near Hickraansworth Apl. 19 H. Procter.
Near King's Langley ,, 20 T. W. Toovey.
Hunton Bridge May 2 J. E. L.
Near Hodde.sdon Apl. 18 R. B. Croft.
Hunton Bridge May 5 J. E. L.
Near King's Langley Apl. 18 T. W. Toovey.
Near King's Langley Apl. 19 Edward Lake.
OBSKRTED IX 1880 AND 1881.
243
Species.
Red-backed Shrike
{L(uiius Cullurio)
Spotted Flycatcher
(Jf/ifcicapa grisoln)
Pied Wagtail
[Motacilla lugubris)
Locality,
Date.
OliSERVER.
Tree-Pipit
(Aiif/ius trivialis)
Swallow
{Hirundo ruiiica)
(Last observed)
Martin
{Chelidon urbica)
(Last observed) .
Saxd-Martin
[Cotyle riparid)
Wryneck
[Yunx lorquilla)
Cuckoo
{Cuculus canorus)
Swift
[Cypselus Apus)
Near Ashwcll July 17 H. G. Fordham.
,, (a pair) Aug. 8 „
OdseyGrange, Royston May 30 H. G. Fordham.
„ (nest with young) Juno 28 ,,
Ilunton Bridge Mar. 10 Mrs. Littlcboy.
Frogmore House,
Watlord ,, 13 Mrs. J. Hill.
OdseyGrnnge, Royston
(nt'st with five eggs) June 28 IT. G. Fordham.
Near King's Langley Apl. 12 T. W. Toovty.
Near Hertford Apl. 8 R. W. Brett.
Wisgenhall, Watford ,, 12 J. King.
Woodhall Park,
Sacombe „ 15 Abel H. Smith.
Near King's Langley „ 15 T. W. Toovey.
Near St. Albans ,, 15 G. Willshin.
Near Ware ,, 16 R. 13. Croft.
Hailey Hall, Hertford „ 17 H. C. Heard.
OdseyGrange, Royston „ 20 H. G. Fordham.
West Sti-eet, Hertford Nov. 1 W. M. Wood.
OdseyGrange, Royston ,, 1 H. G. Fordliam.
Hunton Bridge ,, 7 F. Littleboy.
Near Rickmansworth
Church ,, 27 Lord Ebury.
River Lea, Hertford... Apl. 16 R W. Brett,
Hunton Bridge ,, 22 F. Littleboy.
OdseyGrange, Royston ,, 28 H.G. Fordham.
NearTewin May 6 R. B. Croft.
Near Ash well Oct. 25 H.G. Fordham.
Hunton Bridge Nov. 12 F. Littleboy
Near Rickmansworth Apl. 16 H. Procter.
River Lea, Hertford... „ 18 R.W.Brett,
Near Ware „ 20 R. B. Croft, •
Woodhall Park,
Sacombe ,, 20 Abel H. Smith.
OdseyGrange, Royston May 12 H. G. Fordham.
Hoddesdon Mar. 31 R. B. Croft.
King's Langley Apl. 11 T. W. Toovey.
OdseyGrange, Royston ,, 17 H. G. Fordham.
Wiggenhall, Watford „ 12 J. King.
Near Gt. Gaddesden... ,, 15 H.Procter.
Moor Park, Rickmans-
worth ,, 19 Lord Ebury.
Near Ware ,, 19 R. B. Croft.
Hailey Hall, Hertford ,, 21 H.C.Heard.
Hunton Bridge „ 22 MissW. Cooper.
Near St. Albans ,, 22 Geo. Willshin.
Between Hertford and
Watton ,, 23 R.W.Brett.
OdseyGrange. Royston ,, 23 H. G. Fordham.
Serge Hill, Redmond ,, 23 W. H. Solly.
River Lea, Hertford... May 8 R.W.Brett.
Near Ware ,, 13 R. B. Croft.
OdsevGrange, Royston ,, 13 H . G. F'ordhara.
St. Albans' ,, 13 Geo. Willshin.
Near Watford „ 14 J. E. L.
244 J. E. LITTLEBOT NOTES ON BIEDS
It remains for me to refer in somewhat fuller terms to a few of
the tabulated species.
Swallows, martins, and swifts arrived in our country rather later
than usual and only in small numbers, but as the season advanced
swifts became unusually abundant. Swallows and martins
remained later than I have previously recorded them. Swallows
are reported by Mr. W. M. Wood as abundant in Hertford to the
end of October. Numbers were seen in different localities during
the early part of November, and Lord Ebury reports that as late as
November 27th many swallows were observed at Eickmansworth,
principally about the tower of the old church.
I have again to report two instances of young cuckoos being fed
by wagtails. I have received the following from Dr. A. T. Brett.
" At Moor Parm, close to the ruins of the old Moor House, Rick-
mansworth, a wagtail built its nest in some furze that served as a
protection to an old shed. On the 1st of September a farm-boy
told his mistress that ' there was such a large queer bird in the
wagtails' nest, and it had got such a big mouth.' On examining
the young prodigy, Mrs. Bean found it to be a cuckoo, and she
states that it made a noise like a gosling. It continued about the
garden and orchard until November, and was assiduously waited
on and fed by its foster-mother." On Sunday afternoon, the 18th
of July, a young cuckoo crossed the lawn at Hunton Bridge and
perched upon some wire-fencing beside the river, only about 25
yards from our parlour window. We had previously noticed a pair
of pied wagtails industriously hawking over the stream in search of
insect-food, and directly the young cuckoo appeared upon the scene,
one after the other flew towards it and carefully placed whatever it
had been able to catch within its wide open mouth. The cuckoo
had nearly attained its full size, and the contrast between the small
active wagtails, incessantly on the wing, and their great indolent
nursling, perched with open mouth upon the fence, was singularly
striking. We watched them for about twenty minutes, during
"which time the process of feeding was constantly persisted in.
I now proceed onward in regular course.
The Thrushes {Turdtis viscivorm, T. musicus, T. iliacus, and T.
pilaris.) — Thrushes, although not so plentiful as formerly, have
been more abundant in the year 1880 than they were in 1879.
They commenced to sing early in Pcbruary, and are reported
from various parts of the county from the second to the tenth
of that month. There is abundant truth in the words of a
Scotch poet : —
""When snowdrops die, and the green primrose -leaves
Announce the coming flower ; the merle's note.
Mellifluous, rich, deep-toned, fills all the vale
And charms the ravished ear."
They continued to sing through November and are last reported as
heard near Odsey Grange on the 15th of December, lied wings
ai'rived early in November, but were by no means abundant. In
OBSERVED IX 1880 AND 1881. 245
Januaiy and February, 1880, fieldfares were extremely scarce.
They arrived in considerable numbers towards the end of October,
and are reported as plentiful tlu'()us;hout November and December.
The Gold-crest {Rajulus crisfatm). — Tbis cluirmiup; little bird
has been abundant in the neighbourhood of Kunton Bridge during
the whole of the year.
The Goldfinch ( Carduclis elcfjans). — A large flock of goldfinches
was observed by Mr. George Underwood at Little Gaddesden, in
January, 1881. It is satisfactory to find that these beautiful birds
are yet occasionally met with in considerable numbers. They
become but too fre(jueutly the victims of the bird-catcher.
The Siskin (Carditelis Spmifs). — A flight of about a dozen siskins
was noticed on the 5th of i^ov., close to the Hunton Bridge farm.
The Hawfinch ( Coccothniuste.i vulgaris) breeds regularly in the
garden at Cecil Lodge, Abbot's Langiey, and is reported as follows:
— January 21st, 1880, in the garden at Hunton Bridge; February
14th, at the mansion. Moor Park; March 7th and 9th, at Serge
Hill, and at the same place a pair apparently preparing to build
was observed on April 21st and 23rd. On the 21st of January,
1881, when the ground was tbickly covered with snow, several
were shot, in very fine plumage, in Hatfield Park. On the 22nd
of January one was again seen in the garden at Hunton Bridge.
The Beambling {Fringilla montifringilla). — Bramblings were
abundant during January and part of February, 1881, throughout
the western portion of the county. Several were observed by Mr.
Wyman, near Hemel Hempstead, on the 27th of January. At the
commencement of February they are reported by Miss Selby as
abundant near Aldenham ; one specimen having been kindly for-
warded to me for identification. Bramblings are also reported as
numerous about the same time at Hazelwood near Hunton Bridge,
Redboum, and Little Gaddesden. The brambling is one of the
most uncertain and irregular of our winter visitants. Occasionally,
as in the present year, it is met with in abundance in the Midland
Counties ; on the other hand, it is frequently absent for several
years in succession. It has been appropriately described as a
" gipsy migrant, perpetually trying to migrate northward with
every appearance of milder weather, and perpetually driven south-
ward with each recurring frost." It seems pretty certain that we
are indebted to the very severe weather that prevailed early in the
year for its visit to our county. Like most of our winter visitors,
the brambling is met Avith abundantly throughout Scandinavia,
Northern Russia, and Siberia. It breeds within the Arctic circle.
The Jay (^Garrulus glandarius). — The jay is reported by Dr.
Brett to be so abundant in Oxhey Woods that quantities of its blue
feathers are annually sent to Scotland for the manufacture of
artificial flies for salmon-fishing.
The Rooe [Corvtis frugilegm). — Mr. P. B. Croft reports tbat
rooks began to build near Ware about the 26th of February.
Young birds were hatched on the 7th of April, and appeared strong
on the wing by the 4th of May. Dr. Brett informs me that
246 J. E. LITTLEBOT — NOTES OX BIRDS
seventy-five young rooks were picked up dead, about the end of
May, at the "VViggenhall Rookery, and he suggests that their death
was caused by starvation, consequent on dry weather. It is possible
that this may be a correct explanation of the occurrence, but I
cannot find that similar mortality has prevailed at any of the other
rookeries in the neighbourhood, and it is difficult to understand
why drought should have been more destructive at Wiggenhall
than elsewhere, especially when the situation of "Wiggenhall,
close to the river, is remembered. Mr. H. George Fordham
reports that at Odsey Grange rooks commenced pairing about the
1st of February ; they commenced to build on March 4th, and
young birds were heard calling on the 10th of April. Rooks are
notoriously pugnacious. At Odsey Grange a rook was seen to
attack a small hawk when on the wing ; and the He v. J. A. Ewing
writes from Westmill Rectory, 24th November, 1880, as follows :
" Last Friday, as I was riding not far from home, I saw before mo
a white bird on the road, which on rising up proved to be a sea-
gull. It was immediately attacked by some rooks, whose number
must have increased to a hundi'ed at least as it and they passed out
of sight ; it was strange that with its power of flight it should not
have at once distanced them."
Lord Ebury has been kind enough to send me the following
remarkable anecdote respecting rooks. I quote from his lordship's
letter of the 18th of November. "My coachman witnessed a
curious sight this afternoon. He was returning from Cassiobury on
horseback and passing across the Moor, when the railway servant
at the level crossing (Watford and Rickmansworth Railway) called
his attention to a quantity of rooks, which, he said, had been
' mohling a fox ' for some half -hour or so. He went to the place
indicated, and found the unfortunate Reynard with these birds
cawing vociferously and fluttering round him. On the coachman
giving a loud halloa, his tormentors flew up and he made the best
of his way to Long Valley Wood, where it is to be hoped he made
his escape, but he was pursued by his antagonists till he disappeared
among the bushes. I suppose the tradition has been handed down
among the crows of one of their female ancestors, described by La
Fontaine, being persuaded by an artful fox to drop a nice piece of
cheese she held in her beak, upon the pretence of his desire to hear
her beautiful voice. This is the revenge." In a subsequent letter
Lord Ebuiy humorously writes as follows : " Since I last wi'ote it
has been suggested that Reynard was wide awake all the time, and
that he was merely cozening the birds in order to get one of them
into his clutches, or perhaps he was acting as chairman or patron of
one of their annual concerts. The railway man who watched this
strange fi-atemization tells me that the fox actually laid himself
down in order to pursuade his guests to give his friendship a trial."
It has been suggested that the fox was wounded, but I am assured
that such was not the case. The fact that he ran off to a wood
directly the rooks were disturbed seems to contradict this
hypothesis.
OBSERVED IN 1880 AND 1881. 247
The Carriox-Crow {Corvus Corone). — A carrion-crow is reported
by Mr. D. Kill to have been seen near Pinner, and on the 8tli of
April a second was observed near St. Stephen's.
TuE Hooded Crow (^Corvus Comix). — These crows have been
again abundant in the neighbourhood of Odsey and Ashwell. They
are reported by Air. H. G. Fordham as seen on the 12th, 13th, and
14th of October ; and also on the 9th of December, on which
occasion six birds were observed. Tliey have also been plentiful
in the neighbourhood of Little Gaddesden and Studhara. 1 am
informed that hooded crows may always be observed at Ashridge on
days subsequent to a shooting party. It is easy to understand the
character of the attraction.
It appears to be more than doubtful whether the carrion and
hooded crows are perfectly distinct species. It is certain that
they interbreed freely. The fact is admitted by Yarrell,* and I
may state in further confirmation of it, that I was recently shown
a drawer full of the skins of crows shot by Mr. Henry Seebohm
in Siberia. They were arranged in a series, and shaded olf, by
almost imperceptible degrees, from the jet black of the carrion to
the well-known grey shoulders and body of the Royston bird.
The Skylark {Alauda arvensis). — Reported by Mr. E,. B. Croft
as singing near Ware on January 2nd and 3rd, 1880, and by
Mr. H. G. Fordham, as heard near Odsey, on January 3rd. On
the 13th of January, 1881, a flock of skylarks numbering many
thousands settled on a large field near Bennett's End, Hemel
Hempstead. They crouched close to the ground, seemed tired,
and were extremely tame. When frightened they rose on the
wing for only a few seconds and again settled. Portions of the
field appeared almost alive with them. I am informed that flights
of similar extent were observed on the same day in the neighbour-
hoods of both Luton and Hitchin. It is probable that the very
severe weather that occurred in the beginning of January had driven
them in countless thousands southward, either from the north of
Scotland or very probably from Norway or Sweden.
The Greater Spotted Woodpecker {Picus major). — Reported
by Mr. Platten as frequent in Hatfield Park.
The Green Woodpecker {Gecinus viridis). — Reported by Mr.
Stannard, as observed at Hazelwood, near Hunton Bridge.
The l^iG'B.Ti3\^(^Caprimulgus europceus). — On the 1st of September
a nightjar was observed crouching on the ground in a meadow near
L angle y Road, Watford; and on the 18th of September one was
shot by Mr. H. G. Fordham near Odsey.
The Kingfisher {Alcedo Ispida). — On February 20th, 1880,
kingfishers were observed pairing at Hunton Bridge ; and they have
been tolerably abundant during the year. Mr. Abel H. Smith
reports that a nest with eggs was found precisely in the same spot
as mentioned last year.
The Stock-Dove {C'ohimba CEnas). — Mr. Abel H. Smith reports
* ' British Birds,' vol. ii, p. 86.
248 J. E. LITTLEBOY — NOTES ON BrRDS
that stock-doves have been abundant at Woodhall Park, that they
rear two broods during the year, and build in hollow trees.
They commenced to lay eggs about the beginning of April, and
half-fledged young birds were found in August. I have before
reported that stock-doves are plentiful in Cassiobury Park.
The Rev. J. A. Ewing, of Westmill Rectory, Buntingford, informs
me that stock-doves breed in a large gravel-pit at Westmill, the
holes in Avhich they nest being found at an elevation of 30 or
40 feet. Mr. Ewing has also been good enough to forward the
following anecdote : " Some years ago the game-keeper at Coles
Park put a ferret into a rabbits' burrow there, and strange to
say, out came a fox, a rabbit, and a pair of stock-doves."
The Long-eaeed Owl [Asio Olus). — A fine specimen of the
long-eared owl was shot last January near Hatfield.
The Shoet-eaeed Owl [Asio accipitrinus). — During January,
1881, short-eared owls were tolerably abundant in Hatfield Park,
and several were shot. These birds generally frequent open fallows
and heaths. Mr. H. G. Pordham reports that on IS'ovember 6th he
put up a pair several times from grassy fallows near Royston.
" They rose from the grass within gun-shot, and flew but a short
distance, circling round and settling, to be again put up. They
were seen about the same fields on a subsequent occasion."
The Buzzaed [Buteo vulgaris). — Mr. George Platten reports that
a buzzard was shot in Hatfield Park in the year 1879, and I am
informed by Mr. D. Hill, of Pinner, that one was captured in
February, 1881, near Harpenden, by Mr. H. Cox.
The Hobby {Faico Suhbuteo). — We are indebted to Mr. George
Platten for information respecting the occurrence of the hobby, a
bird that is at present very scarce in Hertfordshire. It seems that
a hobby was shot during 1879 in Hatfield Park.
The Pheasant {Phasianus ColcMcus). — Under this head it is my
duty to record a singular circumstance reported by Mr. A. H. Long-
man's gamekeeper to have occurred at Shendish, near Hemel Hemp-
stead. A pheasant having made her nest close to a public lane,
the eggs were removed as they were laid, and when thirteen had
been obtained, were placed under a domestic fowl for incubation.
In due time eleven young pheasants were hatched, and it was
soon noticed that every one of them was devoid of front toes.
They were all, as nearly as possible, alike in their deformity, the
tarsi terminating abruptly, with only the small back toe remaining.
It is difficult to account for so singular a freak of nature. I
inquired of the gamekeeper whether he thought it possible that
either of the parent birds could have been caught in a trap or
had its toes injured. He replied that he saw the hen-pheasant
constantly and was quite certain that her toes were perfect; about the
cock lie could not speak quite so positively, but he believed that theie
Avas not a maimed bird on the estate. Nine of the young pheasants
died within a few days of being hatched, two lived for several
weeks, but could not be reared. I took the liberty of sending the
particulars of this case to our distinguished honorary member,
OBSEETED IX 1880 AXD 1881. 249
Charles Danvin, F.K.S., etc. In reply he writes as follows : — " The
loss of a pait or the whole of a liiiih by luoustrosity is not very
rare and most likely has been inherited. The most remarkable point
about your case is, as I believe, tlie deformity being common to
so uumy young- birds ; this renders it possible that Ave must look to
the state of the parentage rather than to any treatment of the eggs
as the cause of the monstrosity."
The QvxiL f Coiurnix com/))U)i/sJ. — Quails have been unusually
plentiful on the eastern side of the county. They are reported, by
Mr. Hill, jun., to have been frequently observed in the neiglibour-
hood of Hitchin, and by our excellent correspondent, Mr. H. G.
Fordham, as abundant near Ashwell and Royston.
The Heeox {Ardea cinerea). — I am informed by ^fr. George
Flatten that a heron's nest, in which three young birds were
hatched and brought up, was carefully observed in the vicinity of
the Broadwater, Hatfield Park. I am not aware that, prior to this,
herons have been known to breed within the limits of our county.
If such has been the case, I am sure the Society would esteem as a
favour any information respecting the locality selected. A pair of
herons are again reported by Lord Ebury as frequenting the water
at Moor Park, and Mr. H. Manser reports that two have been
occasionly seen on the lake at Hoddesdon.
The Geeex HANDFiFEn^JIelodronias Ochropus). — Mr. W. Hill, jun.,
informs me that the green sandpiper is a regular spring visitant
near Ickleford, and that a few years ago one of these little waders
paid a visit for a few weeks in the autumn to the public baths at
Hitchin. It used to run round the edge of the baths, apparently
in search of food.
The CoMirox Sxipe {Gallinago gallinarid). — Miss Selby reports
that a large number of snipe were observed on the 27th oc
February, 1881, between Hatfield and Colney Heath. Flocks of
snipe are not unusual during the periods of autumnal and spring
migration, and it is probable that in this instance they were
detained in their northern flight by the severity of the weather.
The Peewit oe, Lapwixg ( VeneUus cristatus). — Unusually large
flights of peewits have been observed in most parts of the county.
They are reported by Lord Ebury as ocurring near Rickmansworth ;
by Mr. George Flatten, near Hatfield ; and by Mr. H. G. Fordham,
near Odsey Gi-ange.
The Watee-Eail (Eallus aquaticiis). — Reported by Lord Ebury
as seen in Moor Park, and by Mr. George Flatten as not uncommon
in Hatfield Park.
The Ceested Geebe {Podiceps cristatus). — A specimen of the
crested grebe was shot at Headstone, near Pinner, by Mr. D. Hill.
It is a rare bird, but has been reported as occurring in the county
on two previous occasions since the commencement of our register.
The Tufted Duck {Faligula cristata). — A young drake hardly in
full plumage is reported by Mr. Henry Manser as frequenting the
lake at Hoddesdon during the winter of 1880-81.
The Fochaed {Fuligula ferina). — A pair of pochards was shot by
VOL I. — PART VII. 17
250 BIKDS OBSERVED IX 1880 AND 1881.
Mr. Roffe on the 28tli of January, 1880, at Garston, near "Watford,
and a pair is reported by Mr. Henry Manser as frequenting the
Hoddesdon lake during the past winter.
General Remarhs. — I have again to report a continued paucity of
small birds. Wet summers and the extreme severity of succeeding
winters satisfactorily account for this fact. The occurrence of
several raptorial birds, only occasional visitors in our county, may
probably be considered the most notable feature of the year. I may
mention that two common buzzards, one rough-legged buzzard, a
hobby, an osprey, one long-eared owl, and several short-eared owls
have been reported. Bullfinches were very abundant last January,
their brilliant plumage being conspicuous along almost every hedge-
row. It seems to be certain that several birds that do not rank
among migrants, are semi-migrant in their habits, and that, in
fact, they migrate in flocks from one part of England to another.
Bullfinches must, I think, be classed among this number. A con-
siderable immigration to our district appears to have taken place at
the commencement of the present year.
May I be allowed a word or two about wagtails. Only three
species have yet been identified, the " pied " which is the commonest
of all, the " grey," and the " yellow " or *' Ray's wagtail." It is
more than probable that two others, the " white," and the " grey-
headed," ought to be recorded. There is considerable difficulty in
distinguishing these fi'ora the birds first mentioned. Mr. Harting
has defined the distinctions as follows* : — " The particular respects
in which the white wagtail differs from its congeners are
noticeable chiefly in the summer, or breeding plumage, when
the former has a black cap clearly defined against a grey back,
while in the latter the black colour of the head merges in the black
of the dorsal plumage and no such cap is discernible." The grey-
headed " differs chiefly from Eay's wagtail in having a well-defined
cap of a grey colour on the head, a white instead of a yellow
streak over the eye, and a white chin instead of a yellow one."
All the wagtails are said to be migrants, but the grey is certainly
a constant resident at Hunton Bridge.
In conclusion I have once more cordially to thank my numerous
correspondents for their welcome contributions. I will also take the
liberty of stating that I propose to give in the Hertfordshire news-
papers a list of birds not as yet reported to our Society, but which
in all probability ought to be found within our district ; also a
second list of sundry birds that have been reported only occasion-
ally, and about which additional information is very desirable.
Notes respecting any of these species will be most acceptable.
* ' Summer Migrants,' pp. 110 and 121.
XXXII.
METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS TAKEN AT WANSFORD
HOUSE, WATFORD, DURING THE YEAR 1880.
Et John Hopkit^sox, F.L.S., F.M.S., etc., Hon. Sec.
Bead at Watford, I9th April, 1881.
LoxGirrBE of t-tation, 0° 23' 40" W. ; Latitude, 51° 39' 45" IS".
Grouud-level at thermometer-stand and rain-gauge 223 feet, and
cistern of barometer 233^ feet, above Ordnance Datum.
Observations having been taken in 1880 in the same manner as in
previous years, it will bo unnecessary to repeat here the particulars
given in previous reports.* The accompanying tables (pp. 252,
253) give the monthly means of the daily observations and of other
results deduced from them ; and from these tables, and for Decem-
ber, 1879, tliose in the previous i-eport, the following summary of
the principal results for the different seasons is deduced.
"Watford.
Seasons,
1879-80.
Mean
Pressure.
Mean
Tempera-
ture.
Mean
Daily
Eauge.
Tension
of
Vapour.
Relative
Humidity
Rainfall.
Winter
ins.
30-185
30-040
29-954
29-963
0
34-5
48-0
60-3
4S-7
0
12-2
17-4
15 I
14-0
in.
•177
•252
•420
•309
89
76
80
87
ins.
4-56
4-14
8-o8
13-68
Sprino'
Summer
Autimin
For comparison the results of observations at the Greenwich
Observatory are computed as in former reports.
GEEEmnCH.
Seasons,
1879-80.
Mean
Pressure.
Winter
Spring
Summer
Autumn
ms.
30-173
30-025
29-931
29943
Mean
Mean
Tension
1
Tempera-
Daily
of
Relative
^ tui-e.
Range.
Vapour.
Humidity
Rainfall.
0
°
ins.
°/o
ins.
35-8
IO-5
•185
87
3-2
48-0
180
•260
78
3-3
620
18-3
•432
82
7-1
49-5
14-2
•314
87
13-8
The weather of the year 1880, as experienced at "Watford, was
of a very similar character to that of 1878. The mean temperature
of the two years was practically the same, the difference being only
one-tenth of a degree, and neither the mean minimum, mean
maximum, nor mean daily range differed by more than half a degree.
See ' Trans. Watford Nat. Hist. See.,' Vol. I, p. 217, and Vol. II, p. 209.
252
J. HOPKINSON — METEOEOLOGICAL OBSEEVATIONS
O
00
00
O
o
H
ai
t>
O
w
n
Pi
o
m
'A
<
H
N
*^
H
o
M
<
CO
O
o
M
O
o
Hi
o
«
o
H
o
H
pi
i g's^.
~^o
ON
o
CO
OS O
OS r»
•&
C?.
00
o
CO
<
H
u
<u -S s ."S
o Cn
CO
00
t^ \C
oc
t^ 00
CO
CO
oo
OS
CO
P^-K-^
. O
vO
r^
m \D
ro ro rh
n
O
oo
CO
I-^
o
a "^
M
N
w-> t^ OC
CO -^
CO
r^
O)
CO
Os
r4
N
M
N
ro Tf rr
>*
M
r4
M
P4
H !^
o
l-H
a
P
o
h
rn 1^ OO
sb sb "^
r1-
CO
CO
1^
O
lO
W
P a
I oj
O <D fen
N
u->
ro
M
(T) ir^ so
OS
O
OS
so
CO
O
=" - a
o ro
O
OS
•rj- HI
OS t^ O
CO
so
so
OS
VO
"3 -^ =*
•«t
ro
ro
ro "^ ro P
CO
M-
CO
CO
P)
1^
'd-
0)
^
^
r^
r^
r^
/=
^
t><
cj
00
^
OS SC
c
CO 00
'l-
lO
CO
o
OS
P
N
HH
0
ro c
C^
H-t
HH
oT
S
TS
CO
d
^
ir\
NH
Tf I^ OC
«
■*
N
OS
lO
CO
N
^
° -^
Tf
(S
VD
1-
Td- "^ CO
SO
ri
so
lO
so
%
u-l
U-1
VD
^
oc
t^ t^ t^
C/J
so
lO
lO
CO
a
s.
.J_,
T-i
rd
^
C/3
■4.J
-o
^
(-"
-rt
TJ
p3
S
'o
P
M
N
OS
cw
>^ P, CO
O
CS|
CSl
p)
PJ
a
a
h-5
-5
^
a
•i-H
N
o
00
N
•^ ro SO
lO
M
O
OS
O
PI
-<
O H
Tt-
N
M
O
u-) l:^ t-^
CO
so
c^
so
l-H
(-N
01
N
ro ro ro •^ ■*
Tj-
P)
h-l
p<
HH
O
a >^p
03 -TJ fcX3
ro
O
t^
r-» OS iJ^ "X;
CO
to
ri
CO
H
^
If)
=u ci a
° O
ro
I---
^ Cs so
Tj- Tj-
lO
CO
CO
b
^
^P^
t-i
HH
■^
^
t—
•^
^
t-t
HH
HH
'^
s
2
'S .
H
■S a
ON
OS
N
O
M
>* lO OS
OS
CO
IM
CO
00
O <U
O i-i
n
Tt
r^ N
r^ i-
HH
OS
\J~I
M
1^
CO
CO
^
■*
T^ IY-) iri so
so
lO
•^
■vl-
'd-
^
M
oi
'^
u-l
^
M
00
Tj- r^ CO
OS
u-l
00
^
o
o t^
rr^
Tt- M
u-l oo
OS
r^
M
t^
so
so
O
;^
CO
■^
lO
VY-) SO
so
so
so
so
lO
^
't
VO
OT
a
ce
a
N-t
\rt
t>.
iri OS OS ►■
O
rl-
CO
lO
co
so
0 t--
Tt
lO
OS «
r/-
"* lJ->
PJ
OS
't
so
l-H
N
M
ro
r<-)
ro Tl- Tl- »0 u->
VO
CO
CO
CO
■^
a
iM
t^
vn
N
OS O
r^ lo
lO
lO
HH
f^
r^
0 t-t
o
ro
r^ N
CO
M
OS
lO
HH
l-H
CO
ro
rj-
•D-
^ li") i/^ so
SO
lO
^
rl-
■*
Ti-
o
S * 2 3S
S H S «
O
m
vn
N
n
P)
Ti- r^
IM
'i-
lO
SO
lt
. O
M
M
Cs C
CO "
M
O
u
oo
•*
o
•2 b
C«
00
HH
OS OS O
O
c^
OS
OS
o
w fH t: w
riN
o
OS O
OS OS O
O
OS
OS
OS
o
ro
N
ro
c^
ro N
0
CO
CO
M
cs
M
PM «>
to
w
>^
s
11
02
U
u
rP
Eh
o
03
a
a
03
1
s
T
<
>
^1
^ a
d
-. fee
<
lii
o
o
o
s
>
o
12;
o
p
TAKEN AT WAJ^SFORD HOUSE, WATFORI), 1880.
253
d
•a
N.W. Calm.
CO N
I.N
« O CO O M
CO c^
«- -i-
o
>-.
CS
o
u
a
12;
ro Tj-
M
Tf N T^ CO lO
>0 CO
Tj- CO
1
P)
"4-
^
« vo
*-*
►H CO CO lO 11
CO N
c< t~.
to
CO
vO U-)
ro
vO CO lO P4 CO
NO CO
1
■X) O
1
O
oi
N vO
O
C^ « 1-1 CO P<
CS CO
■<*• N
00
p4
ro -"l-
to
CO >-i 1-1 •-> O
to O
C^ «H
NO
CN|
u-i o
t^
N N CJ PI O
C^ N
O 11
to
P)
p4
Tl- «
On
O to rj- IH t^
CO O
■* «
ON
NO
^
^ -
CO
1- •<d- r^ 'i- 1-
« NO
to PI
?:
Mean
Force
0-12
"H On CO tJ- M
t^ CO
On h
r^
Q
P
O
«4H
O
O
■4-1
o
d
6n
ON
•I O to On CO
" ^
to
n
CD ^
■* N
t^
c^ t^ O CO CO
■!l- t-«
On CO
to
Mean
Amount
0-10.
On O
On
io
N O t^ t^ O
rl- 00
NO NO
NO to
to t^
s
g
Oh
O
p
o
d
!2;
i
a
CO
u^ O
o
o o o o o
O -*
n C^
N
VO ON
vn
t^ NO O c^ >0
O O
1-1 M
NO
.— < ^
i 1 ^H
'^ 2
1^
^ O
►1 N
•4->
CO
f-i ■*-• _C!! "^ _rf
"5 "1 "5 "zi ti!
■^ " '^ n- t^
« f^ i-1 «
•5 S
to On
H
a,
<T1
CI
1— 1
OS O
vo
to
r^ tI- « r^ O
•"^ N On yo N
ON CO
CO CA
O to
NO to
ON
OO
1^ §
m CO
1
NO NO NO C^ O
Tj- ^J- O to to
O CO
CO op
to io
to On
to NO
M CO
to
CO
CO
00
1
1
January
February
1-^
I : : : -^
<5 << -5 |-» <!
September
October
November
December
254 J. HOPKINSON METEOEOLOGICAL OBSEKVATIONS
The mean thermometric dryness, also, was within half a degree in
the two years, and the total rainfall differed by less than one-tenth
of an inch. "While, however, 1878 commenced with warm and
ended with cold weather ; in 1880, on the contrary, January was an
exceptionally cold month, and December was exceptionally warm,
its mean temperature being higher than that of November ; and
although the total fall of rain in the two years may be said to have
been identical, in 1880 it was more xmevenly distributed, there
having been three months each with less than half an inch of rain
and averaging but 0-44in., while in 1878 there was no month with
less than an inch, and the three driest months averaged l'27in.
Compared with 1879 the year 1880 was not nearly so universally
wet, gloomy, and cold ; the temperature indeed was considerably
higher, and although the mean amount of cloud recorded was but
slightly less than in 1879, the sky was much more frequently
perfectly free from cloud and less often completely overcast.
Although also the total rainfall in 1880 was not much less than
in 1879, the number of days on which rain fell was considerably
less. In each of these years the atmosphere was humid ; in each
also there was a marked preponderance of both north-easterly and
south-easterly winds. "While, however, in 1879 the mean pressure
of the atmosphere was about the average or rather below it ; in
1880, chiefly during the earlier months, it was very high, and this
perhaps may be considered the most exceptional feature in the year.
In the winter of 1879-80 (December to Februaiy) the mean
pressure was unusually high, the mean temperature low, the
humidity great, and the rainfall below the average. In the
spring (March to May) the mean pressure was again high, the
mean temperature rather high, and the humidity and rainfall below
the average. In the summer (June to August) the mean pressure
and mean temperature were about the average or a little below
it, the humidity great (for the summer months), and the rain-
fall slightly above the average. In the autumn (September to
November) the mean pressure was about the average, the mean
temperature low, the humidity rather great, and the rainfall the
heaviest which is known to have been recorded at "Watford.
In the following notes the general character of the weather in
each month, and its principal changes are briefly referred to.
Jantjaet. — The coldest month in the year by nearly 10", and
with the least rainfall, either as rain or snow ; only once was
there rain without snow (0-02 in. on 7th). The first two days
were very warm (mean 50"- 1, max. 54''-3, min. 44''-9) ; the next
three colder (mean SS^-O, max. 47°-9, min. SP-S) ; then followed a
very cold period lasting to 29th, max. never reaching quite 39°,
and min. falling below 22° on eight days, and only once (6th) as
high as 32° ; the last two days were warmer (mean 34°- 6, max.
51°-6, min. 20°-l). Max. above 42° on 6 days, above 52° on 1 ;
min. below 32° on 26, below 22° on 8. and below 12° on 1. Pres-
sure, generally high, reached 30-694 ins. on 7th, and 30-677 ins. on
21st. Wind northerly to E. from 10th to 28th.
TAKEX AT -WANSFORD DOUSE, WATFORD, 1880. 255
FEBRrARY. — Mild and wet, the first month since Oct. 1878 with
the mean temperature appreciably above the average, and the first
•vret mouth since Sept. 1879. The first six days were the coldest
(mean 34"-0, max. 51" 7, min. 24°-0). Max. above 52° on 4 days;
niin. below 32° on 11. Pressure, generally low, sank from 30"251
ins. on 13th to 29-022 ins. on 16th, the only rapid change. From
commencement of depression rain fell every day for ten days (14th
to 2ord) exceeding half an inch on 16th and 20th. Wind southerly
first three weeks and then westerly. Hail fell on 8th, and also on
20th during a thunderstorm.
March. — Mild, dry, and very bright, and with no decided change
in temperature. Max. above 52" on 19 days, above 62° on 1 ;
min. below 32° on 7. Pressure also more equable than usual.
Eain fell only on 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 7th, and 31st. N. and E. winds
prevailed after 7th, and westerly before. The early part of the
month was stonny, especially 2nd and 3rd.
April. — Dull, wet, and stormy, and with an equable tempera-
ture, except on three days, 17th to 19th, which were much warmer
than the rest (mean 54"- 1, max. 66°-4, min. 34°-3). Max. above
52° on 19 days, above 62° on 2; min. below 42 on 22°. Pres-
sure, from a min. of 29-277 ins. on 6th, increased to 30-268 ins.
on 9th, the only rapid change. Rain fell every day to 9th, and on
eight days afterwards. Hail fell on 1st, 6th (during a thunder-
storm), 8th, and 20th. The wind was due JST.E. every day from
9th to 15th, and from 26th to 30th.
Mat. — Bright and very dry, both as to the amount of rainfall
and presence of moisture in the air. On 20th temperature rose
decidedly.
19th mean 4"°-6 max. GC-S min. ST-T
17th to 19th ,, 48''-2 ,, 60^-3 „ 31°-7
20th „ 64''-5 ,, 64°-4 ,, 49°-2
20th to 22nd ,, 57'-8 ,, 72''-8 „ 46°-6
Towards the end of the month it became rather cooler. Max. above
62° on 13 days, above 72° on 4; min. below 32° on 3. The max.
on 26th (81°- 7) is remarkably high for May. No rain fell between
10th and 27th. Wind N.E. every day from 1st to 18th.
JrxE. — Wet, didl, and with a humid atmosphere. Temperature,
slightly higher after 12th than before, rose again on IKth. Max.
above 72° on 4 days; min. below 42° on 4. Rain fell every day
except 10th to 13th, l7th, 20th, 21st, and 27th to 29th. Thunder-
storms occurred on the afternoon or evening of four successive days,
23rd, 24th, 25th, and 26th.
jpi^Y. — Very wet, and humid. Temperature rose about the
12th, and fell decidedly on 30th, the mean of that and following
day being 4°-l below that of the month. Max. above 72° on 5
days ; min. below 52° on 9. Pi-ain fell every day except 4th, 5th,
10th, 16th, 20th to 23rd, and 27th. Thunder was frequently
heard, and thunderstorms occurred on 14th, 17th, and 18th. On
the 21st there was a very severe thunderstorm at St. Albans, with
heavy rain ; at Watford thunder was heard, but no rain fell.
256 J. HOPKINSOX — METEOEOLOGICAL OBSEETATIOiVrS.
AuGrsT. — Warm, dull, and -with very little rain. The first two
days only were cold, their mean being 4''-3 below that of the month.
Max. above 72° on 12 days ; min. below 52° on 7. Pressure was
unusually high ; never as low as 29^ ins. The wind was northerly
from the 8th to the end of the month, and due N. from 12th to
20th. On the night of the 7th there was a heavy gale of wind.
September. — Very wet, but bright, the rain being due more to
storms than settled wet weather. The first twelve days were very
warm, but a cold period set in on the 13th, lasting to the 25th;
the 26th and 27th were warmer (mean 62°-9) ; and the last three
days colder (mean 55°'5), with fogs and heavy dews. Max. above
72° on 6 days, above 82° on 2 ; min. below 52° on 15. From the
11th to the 15th (five days) 4 79 ins. of rain fell. Hail, with
heavy rain, fell at 2-30 p.m. on the 18th.
October. — Cold, very wet, and with a humid atmosphere, not,
however, very cold until the 1 5th, when the first frost was recorded,
except a ground fi'ost on the 4th. Max. above 62° on 2 days ;
min. below 32° on 6. Eain fell every day from 4th to 10th
(3-23 ins.), rain or snow every day from 18th to 22nd (O'SO in.),
and rain every day from 25th to 29th (1-61 in.). A few fiakes
of snow fell as early as the 4th. On the 19th and 20th there was a
very heavy fall, almost unprecedented for October. North-easterly
(N. to E.) winds prevailed to 24th, and S. or S.W. afterwards.
November. — Very bright, rather windy, and with very decided
alternations of temperatui'e, dividing the month into two cold and
two warm periods.
1st to 11th mean 38°-5 max. 51°- 7 min. 26°-4
12th to 16th „ 48-'-2 „ 56"-4 „ 38"-2
17th to 23rd „ 3r-l „ 48°-8 ,, 19'-9
24th to 30th ,, 44°-9 „ 55^-2 „ 32^-9
Max. above 52° on 6 days ; min. below 32° on 12. Pressure de-
creased to 28-860 ins. on 16th, increasing to 30*472 ins. on 21st.*
Pain fell daily from 10th to 16th (1-31 in.) and from 23rd to 27th
(0 62 in.). A fine aurora was observed on the evening of the 3rd.
December. — Wet, dull, and with a humid atmosphere, and with
as decided alternations of temperature as November, but the changes
more frequent.
Mean Temperature.
1st to 3rd 37°-3 12th to 16th 43°-6 25th to 27th 34°-2
4th to 10th.. 47°-l 17th to 22nd 36"-2 28th and 29th.. 47°-6
11th 38°-0 23rd and 24th.. 46°-2 30th and 31st.. 33'-6
Max. above 52° on 4 days; min. below 32° on 7. Pressure on the
7th was as high as 30-650 ins., the highest since January 21st.
To the 12th no rain fell (except 0-01 in. on 1st) ; from the 13th
rain or snow fell every day except 7th, 24th, and 25th. S.W.
winds generally prevailed.
* At 11 p.m. on 18th the mercury stood at 28'819 ins., and at 11 p.m. on
20th it had risen to 30-431 ins. ; 1-612 ins. in 48 hours.
XXXIII.
EEPORT ON PHEXOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS IN HERTFORD-
SIIIRE IN 1880.
By John Hopkinsox, F.L.S., F.M.S., Hon. Sec.
Read at Watford, I9th April, 1881.
It is with mucli satisfaction that I have again to record an
increase in the number of observers of Phonological Phenomena,
and in the number of localities at -which observations are made.
In 1879 we had eight localities represented by ten observers, only
seven of whom, however, recorded the dates of flowering of plants,
each repreoenting one locality. In 1880 regular observations have
been taken by three additional observers, and two localities,
Hoddesdon, and Great Hormead near Buntingford, have been
added to our list of phonological stations. Occasional observations
have also been made at some other places, and the total number of
our observers has now reached twenty-one. From some of these,
however, only two or three returns have been received.
Outline-Map of Hertfordshire, showing Phenological Stations and
Places at or near to ivliich Observers are required.
T I.. I t ,1 i„,.i i„,.i -1-1
jl
( <x'OXse^ \
<:
/\
■-?
Qvsso )
T
Phenological Stations •
The latitudes and longitudes
above, and from which returns
follow : —
N.
5r
51
51
51
51
51
51
51 51
Other Places o
of the phenological stations shown
are entered in the tables, ai'e as
Watford
Huuton Bridge
Berkhampstead
St. Albans
South End ...
Redbourn Bury
Harpenden
Kimpton
Lat.
' 39'
41
45i
45
47
47
48|
Long.
0° 24'\V.
26 W.
34 W.
20 W.
24 W.
23 W.
21 W.
18 W.
N.
Hoddesdon ... 51°
Hailey Hall ... 51
Hertford 51
High Wych ... 51
FauhamsHall... 51
Great Hormead 51
Throckiug ... 51
Odsey 51
Lat.
46'
47
48
48i
49
57
52
0°
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
Long.
rw.
iw.
5W.
8E.
IW.
2E.
3W.
7W.
258
J. HOPKINSON EEPOET ON PHENOLOGICAL
O
oo
00
P
CO
PP
O
cc
H
!z;
H)
Ph
p^
o
G>
M
P4
o
Ph
p^
o
H
■<
P
tn
a
O
: : : O
a
Apl"."" 8
Apl. 25
May 17
Apl. 8
Apl. 30
June 5
Apl. 20
June 6
July 13
11
t-.'
c:
eq_c^ hhooj r-r-oicoot- coi^rHOJCJcooot^-* o
CO CD 00 -^l
. . . :::::::: "^
t-5 h-5 t-s h-5
o
CO
Ph
02
CO 1— 1 l^ CO
CO O05cr> o^cot^oo oiot^rHcooo
.eoi— 'CO..(M<Mc^i'-< . r-i
t^ CO
, .— 1 .
■ ^ ■ >' •
00 r- Oj CO C5
cS C ^3, cs
O.-i-.ii«0iC>0 »OiO J^-^iOOOOCDOUIOl WCOO
t— <rH t-HC^.C^ .C^i— (I— If— (C^ .— irH.
^ _• _: ^- >. >> =(-.>. ^ _• t-. t-> 2 _: g _; 2 >^ • 2 >^ 2
=* ^^ &, cSrt cSrS ^cici3^53^S^ 2"Sa
1
W .
o 2
o o
h-t
CO
Sh
h-l
lO CD CO KO
.i-H . .f-l . . .C^ i-H .
P^ Ph p.) Ph
«1 <1 <^ <5
IIarpen-
DEN.
.-HCOr-l05t^lOoOOt^-*CO'-l«C>0->i<(Oi(3I^ t^t^r^r-4v,oiO00COf-i
ClfHCa C<lrHC-<i-I^CM<M(MC^F-lr-IC-)(M .(Mr-l.-lCM,-iC~< .-1!M
Sr*<;<;^^S<!<;<^^^S-l;S^^^^;^S -s; h^ <; h; S ^ h; h; kj
00 O VO CO
. C^ est IN
■ — ■ "^ ^ a
St.
Albans, 2.
CO ,-1 r- m
^ . CO
c; ci c; £
O
'a,
: ■ : >,>>
of
<
CO
CO o
«!5
0> CT>
.. rt ....... C-l .. .
"Ph "Ph
CO
f— I
^; ::::::: :
ca
l-H CO o CO
i-H
<
oooiocniot^oo-t<ioio-<*<c<i coooo>oojtJ<-*i
'■ i: >.>.^ i^t^'S^ i^t^S >. :_;2>>^:222
IrH tifrH ^rH 'T^*^ «— '-' iT^^^H k.T-( .- »rH ^ i— »i^ irH >— ^ 3
t^ 00 'M CO
. _ ^ c<i
IK
N
o
an
.^ : i : -S :
tj r* * * : ^ do :
^ § 1 ■^ 5- - ^ ? .^
^ ft^ ft^ cS b; 52 G f^ S
i i i ii U M M M 1
!.= i i t S S ! : : : = I !
-S -2 -S " -Si -^ .5 .g § ^ ^ ;: cc « ^
rtlllP^^"^:§^'^i-^2
§ : : •
1 Ni
' .OS : : :
«d . . .
•2 -c i ' ;
i 2 i « =
2 ^ i ■? -
1 ■? « s s
S^'i; ^ -- <:
6
»-H
w CO -*< i-o
0*^00050.— c!MC0-*<iO«Ot— 00cr>O--'MC0-*<vOC0l^00
C: o •-< <M CO
O CO CO CO CO
OBSEKVATIOXS IX nEKTFOIlDSniEE TS 1880.
259
OS
00
„
CO 00 o
CO i^ CO
. <M . .
. <>> .
. OJ . . .CM . .
. -^ — 1
4>
3
"Eh
g cs cs
*^
t-5
<
1-5 |»^ ^
lO i;0 CO
to CO CO C5 t- CO CO
o
O X
00 «500-*IO3t^C5 Tl4
CO
C.1
. ca
^ <M ^ . --1 1-1 M Ol
. <M
CM . CM (N M CM .
. . CM .
;>-•>,§
= 3 3 -3 si; 3
a
a
'''i.'i
a a w— a a ^^^h w-i
a
a
= -xJ •
0
'-'- ^^ 1-5
<^ f-^ 1-5 1-5 -^ P^ 1-5
t-5
< <.
1-5 t-51<'-5l-5-^f* r^
^
Eh
00
l^ O Tj.
o
•* -.i" o
.
. . ^ .
CO cs . . . .
1—1
. CM . . 1-1 . . . .
i i
: ; O :
k'„ : "» a> : : : :
>^ '
: : :
£P -S
: 0) :
a
. : :
^
5 s s
a
^ a a
1-5
■< 1^ i-a
>-i
<! •-S 1-5
r^
oo o
l.'^ CO o
(M O
a
»c 00 — o •*!
— t^
C-3
CO t^ .ij*
C'J .
. <N . <M
. . IM . -H . . .^
1—4
. 1-1 .
. . CM . . . CO CM
. '"' CM
r~*
. rH 1-1 CM
3 3 3
1-5 I-, H^
11 t
July
Mar.
Mar.
Apl.
Mar.
0)
1-5
oc — ■ t^ .<J<
>0 -^ ■* ^ CO <N 00
cc o
•M <0 '^'i
i-ilO»0i-lC5-f<rHCl00
"^ <^ t^
r— (
— i 0 ^ t^
i-H r^
. (N (M r.H T^
(M
r^ (M
. CM CM CM CM 1-1
»— 1
CO — 1-1 CM
§-5 3 33^-3
•-5 H-j 1— H^ 1-5 ,1^ 1-5
3 —
1-5 -^
CO
S =^
o
. <M .
. . . ^^ . . . cq . .
. •"•
::::::::
: • :
i '•• u '■'•'• t^ '• '•
• M =
&
ci c3
OS
-<1
S ^
S
l^ lO o
O >0 Tt< C5 O r-l
O
1— t^
CO lo^r-co^oco^
CD ■* O
^ CT. 0 rjt
. -^ C-)
. t-l . I-H C<I rt (N
c^ .
<M
. i-< . CM CO CM CM CM
^ CM
—( -- CM
: t: >.t>-^
■• ^>> : >, >.^>-.
>-. :
: >->i-'
:>-. i !_•>-. 2 >-.<-■—• fci
i: t:.^"
i==>'-^
'.J ■ ^ -J
-3 ^3 5JHi:3-^
i^ -5 r=
>-i ^^ >-5 ^ <5 r-5
H,
F5r^
1-^ ^<-:,^-:,r<^r^■<.<^r^, r^t^
H^ <-H Eh <
rtl ^ 00
O O 00 05
CO
O Tt<
<» a ^ 00 CO ci rt
lO
»~- •;; CO 0
iM rN
f— 4 . . ""^ •— *
— ' .
. CO
. CM i-H CM . . CM CI
1—1 CM CM
:!_■>>>-.
:>.>-.: : :>,>-.
>, :
: ^' tn'
: 2 2 t: = i >.u^ -^
: : jS.
;
June
Mar.
Feb.
Apl.
^ ''^ I^
-3-3 ^3
1-5 1-5 r^ 1-5
y~,
-<^s
5 S rt c; c: 3^ t;
53
CO
CO CM
. . .CM
CM t^ CO
1—1 I— 1
0 00 CT>
. CM C-) CM
: j^ : :
: : : p; : : ; • : ;
;-.' i^ ^
■ s- .J _■
a
ci ci cj
^H *^.^ 1^^
r^ ^ <1
CO
cc CO CO
CO oo !M -t< CO O
Ot CO
CO C2
vra oo CO CD lo i-< 'ti CO
O C-1
CD 0 iC >-0
. I-^
. C) <M rt
C-1 rt 05 . .— 1 1-1
1— (
1—1
. . 1-1 C<l CM CM
. 1-1 C5
rt rt C^ -
3
; -• 2 >,
a a a 3 k2 a
2 >.s^_: =
■ "s i-s-t-t-tB
'Bf
June
Mar.
Feb.
Apl.
l->
fcn H-5<i
1-5 1-5 1-5 ►^ <5 1-5
Hoi«* 1^ <
H-<;^^^-<<:<^
r^i^
r-"
: :
Ms!
Arltinisia vulgaris
Senecio Jacohcca
Coititurca nigra
Carduus laiiccolatus
Carduus arveiisis
Sonchus arveiisis
llieracium I'ilo.tella
Ca mpa nula rot tut difolia
1.*
: : : :
i • i i
CO
s :3
1 .cc : i
: J^ : :
ft?
■i-l
.2=5^
i^i
■^
e
S
5
Convolvulus sepiun
Symphytum oJ/icin
c: -s ~
"^ •* >*
-S .g .g
S 5 §
^>* In. ^
■>'-* —
Mentha aqitiitica
Thymus Serpyllun
I'runella vulgaris
Kepeta GUchoma
Galeopsis Telrahit
Stuchys syivatica
Ajuga reptans
I'riinula veris
riantago lanccolat
Mercurialis percnt
a •■ -S .e S ^ .» ts
■5 -s •:s C .« ~i ~ -
. ... ..... 1
-r O
CC I- 00 C-.
Oi-inco-fiocot^oc
o o
--. C-l CO
^ i.O CO t~ CO C5 O — CM CO
'ti ic CO
r^ oc C5 0 — 1 1
cc ro
CO cc CO CO
-i74-<Ji'^-^'.^.^'<5<T}«'^
■o< o
>C in lO
U3 lO lO U5
iC »o CO CO
CO CD
CO CO CD
.D
;^ ^ t^ t^ 1
260
J. HOPKINSOX EEPOET ON PHENOLOGICAL
m
1/3
a
o
t^
o
OJ
LO
CO
CO
i-H
f— 1
■ '• u '■ '■ '■
: : : >^ :
• .
■ >-. :
: - :
d
CS
P4
ci
d
1^
• S
S
Hs
Tl< CO
o
cu
<
o
c
Pi
X
a
t-5
a a
Pi4 <5
CO t^ — I rH
a. p o o &i
a
1-5
O
00
00
o
H
p
H
o
125
O
o
H
IB
n
O
o
H
(2!
C<I 1-1
CO
-»1
Eh
CO
ci c3
r^ CD
04
rO ,^
: fee
C
o
o
Ph
OS
Ph Pk
(1. ^
a -^
o
CO
Ph
■* t^ cc
(M i-i f-(
cs
-1
P
cS
1-5
Ph
<1
CS
02
>-i
<1
i-H
t/)
fH
z
02
n
1-1
05
05
•*
IM
_ _ (M _
1— (
»-H
(M
: : : : (^ : : :
::::.:::
: : : t; :
: ^ : : : : : :
03
Ph
cs
^
§
-^
s
^
CO
<M
P
OS
(M
Ph
<M
Ph
-5J
-2
CO CO
cS Ph
Ph
<1
cS OS
> o
C2 CD
.-I <M
Ph^
yn o
CO CO
^ a
Ph
Ph Ph
c^
Ph
.* .
S Ph
.^ OS
Ph
OS
Ph
OS
CO
. ~ O <s
Ph ? O .<c
os-s;^ r-
a
> be QJ
OS -r* *-^
CO 2* "^
>* Co .*' "^
t" bo
bo
bO tVr^ cu
02 CO . 1
CO "
O
.q3
a
a Qj
CD m
:f^<^'
<^ e ^
1^
=c t;
<K
_. — — ■ . _T ^*2 >■"■ 1^ -^.J ^f «J _.^ ■ '
: GO
a «
s i ^
sS
.§ .2 -g ■? .« -2 -S -S
] a^ -^ a; fi; ;^(^ Si 3q 1^ S t; *^ eg
O © -J
"^^ ^ 1
C3
•>- '~ CO ;~
^ s; ^ c2
3^
bo S
a '-
bo
— CO :S
tq
CJ •»
cs
s
a.
Jf^
^ § «
o
C<IC0-*iOC0t^0005O'-i<MC0-*iOCDt^
1^ l~ t^ l^ t^ 1-- t^ t^ 30 00 00 OO 00 CO (30 00
CO c: o — I
00 00 C5 05
C-1
C5
C? -f 'O CD t^
C35 C5 G5 05 C5
OBSEETATIOXS IN HEETFOEDSHIRE IN 1880.
261
Tliesc places very fairly represent the coniity, beinfj; spread over
the northern, southern, eastern, western, and central districts ;
but there are, nevertheless, other localities from which it Avould
he desirable to have retnrns. In the extreme south-east of Hert-
fordshire observers arc required in the neighbourhood of Bainet,
and also near Waltham Cross or Cheshunt ; and in the north-west
it would be an ad\antai::;e to have observers at or near Tring,
Eensworth, Hitchin, and Stevenage.
The time of flowering of seventy species of plants, a larger
number than in any previous year, has been observed in the county.
The total number of species selected by the Meteorological Society
for observation is seventy-one, one species only, Gentiana campestris,
having thus escaped observation. For this, in my report for 1878,
I suggested that Gentiana Amarella should be substituted, for
reasons then explained, but no observations of this species have yet
been recorded.
Of these 70 species we observed 57 at or near "Watford ; 16 were
observed in the neighbourhood of St. Albans by Mr. George
"Willshin (South End), and 47 by Mrs. Arnold (Reclbourn Bury);
58 were observed at Harpenden by Mr. Willis; 12 at Hoddesdon
by Miss A. Warner; 61 at Hertford by Mr. R. T. Andrews ; 13 at
High Wych, near Sawbridgeworth, by Miss Simpson ; 42 near
Ware by Mr. "R. B. Croft (Fanhams Hall) ; 48 at Great Hormead,
near Buntingford, by the Eev. J. S. ifoster Chamberlain; and 19
at Odsey, by Mr. H. George Fordham. These observations are all
recorded in the table on pp. 258, 259.
In the following supplementary table are recorded 7 obsei'va-
tions at Watford by (1) Dr. Brett, and 7 by (2) Mrs. Joseph Hill;
3 at Berkhampstead by Mr. A. S. Eve ; anci 5 at St. Albans by
(1) Mr. A. E. Gibbs, and 3 by (2) Miss Rose White.
Xo.
1
2
4
12
16
22
25
37
52
57
61
65
61
71
Species.
Anemone nemorom
Ranunculus Ficaria
CaJtha palustris
Stellnria Holostea
Geraniicin Robertianum ....
Pruntis spinosa
Potent ilia Frngariaatrum
Tussilago Farfara
Veronica Chatnccdrys ....
Nepeta Glechoma
Primula veris
Salix caprea
Xarcissits Pseudo-narcis.
Emlymion nutans
Wat-
FORP, 1.
Wat-
ford, 2
Berk-
hamp-
stead.
St.
Albans,
1.
St.
Albans,
2.
Mar. 22
Mar. 13
Mar. 23
]\Iar. 1
Mar. 12
Mar. 20
Mar. 20
Apl. 19
Mar" 28
May" 1
Api." 1
Api. 28
Api"" 15
Apl. 7
Mar" 7
Mar." 18
May 1
....
Mar. 26
Mar" 28
Api. 1
Mar. 12
Mar.' 7
Mar. 10
Mar. 15
May 1
Of the 26 species of insects and birds, etc., in the list, 20 have
been observed during the year, this being, as in the case of the
plants, a larger number than in any previous year.
262
J. HOPKXNSON EEPOET OlSr PHEXOLOGICAL
The accompanying table (p. 260) gives the dates of our observa-
tions of 7 species at Watford ; the observations of 9 at St. Albans
by (1) Mr. George Willshin, and 4 by (2) Mrs. Arnold; of 9 at
Harpenden by Mr. Willis ; of 5 at Hoddesdon by Miss Warner ;
of 10 at Hertford by (1) Mr. Andrews, and 5 by (2) Mr. R. W.
!Brett; of 13 at Ware by Mr. Croft; of 4 at Throcking near
Buntingford by the Eev. C. W. Harvey; and of 10 at Odsey by
Mr. Fordham.*
In the following supplementary table are recorded 3 observations
at Watford by ( 1 ) Mrs. Joseph Hill, and 4 by (2) the late Mr. Jonathan
King ; 3 at Hunton Bridge by Mr. J. E. Littleboy ; 3 at Kimpton,
near Welwvn, by the Eev. T. D. Croft; and 3 at Hertford by
Mr. H. C. Heard (Hailey Hall).
Xo,
Species.
Wat-
Wat-
HlNTOX
Bridge.
Kimp-
Hert-
ford, 1.
ford, 2.
ton.
ford.
74.
Ajns nuilijica ap
Feb. 2
76.
Pieris Rapce ap
Mar. 29
82.
Turdris mnsicus sg
Fei). 10
84.
Daidins Litsciiiia sg
Api. 16
Api. 17
Api. 16
87.
Phylloscopus collybita sg.
Mar. 12
Mar. 13
Api. 15
89.
FrivqiUa ccelebs sg
Ybh. 10
91.
Cuciilus cnnorus heard
Api 12
Api. 21
92.
Hirundo rustica seen
Api. 19
Api. 16
Api. 17
93.
Cypselus Apus seen
May 14
The following additional notices are from the memoranda com-
municated to Mr. Littleboy for his ' ' JS'otes on Birds observed in
1880."
84. Bnnlias Luscinia. — Heard at Watford, April 16 — W. M. Fa^vcett; Wood-
hall Park, Watton, April 18— A. H. Smith ; Beogeo, April 19— G. Turner.
87. Phi/lloscopus collybita. — 'KeaxA. at Broxbourne, March 16 — R.B. Croft;
Hitchin, March 27 — A. Eansom.
91. Cucidiis canorus. — Heard at Great Gaddesden, April 15 — H. Procter;
Moor Park, Eickmansworth, April 19 — Lord Ebiiry.
92. Hirundo rustica. — Seen at Sacombe, April 15 — A. H. Smith.
We will now consider some of the results of the observations made
in 1 880. If the earliest notices this year are compared with the means
of the earliest of the four previous years, it will be found that, in the
case of the plants, out of 38 species of which the time of flowering
has been observed in all the five years, 32 came into flower in 1880
earlier than the previous mean date, 3 later, and 3 at about the
same time as the previous mean, showing that in 1880 vegetation
was decidedly forward. f The extent to which 1880 was, com-
pared with 1876-79, "an early year," may be more clearly
demonstrated by comparing the mean date of the earliest records
* All the phenomena to be observed are entered in this table, although obser-
vations of all have not been recorded during the year.
_t In relation only to 1876-79. If we had a long series of years to compare
with, the result might be the reverse.
OBSERVATIONS IN HEHTFOEDSHIRE IX 1880. 263
of the flowering of the whole, of tliesc 38 species in this year
with the mean date of the earliest records for the four previous
years. The result of a careful analysis shows an extent of forward-
ness in 1880 over the mean of 187G-79 of 8-3 days, or, to state
the same thing in a different way, each species of phint observed
opened its flowers on the average rather more than a week earlier
in 1880 than the previous mean date.
Not one of the insects in the list has been observed in all the
five years, and only five of the birds. These are the nightingale,
the sky-lark, the rook, the cuckoo, and the swallow, and of every
one of these the record was earlier in 1880 than the previous mean
date, this year giving a mean for the five species of 8-4 days earlier
than the mean of 1876-79. Frog spawn, which has been observed
every yeai", was seen 12 days earlier than the previous mean. Thus
the whole of the observations give a similar result, and characterise
1880 as a forward year in comparison with those of which we
have any previous record for our county.
It was not so, however, for the whole of the year, for the late-
ness which eminently characterised 1879 was continued into 1880,
and it was not until the middle of March that the mean was attained.
Towards the end of March there was a decidedly earlj^ tendency,
which increased in April and reached its maximum in May ;
receding then towards June, this month and July were about as
forward as April. After July only two species were observed,
and as these have not been noticed every year, the comparison
cannot be continued further.
It will thus be seen that the severe winter retarded vegetation
until the commencement of spring, when warmer weather accele-
rated it, having the gi-eatest elfect towards the end of spring, after
which, as in every previous year of which we have records, a more
normal tendency prevailed.
The damage to garden shrubs by the winter frosts, the early
appearance of insects on the breaking up of the frost, the unusual
abundance of wasps, the great scarcity of orchids, and the small
number of plants in flower towards the winter months, are notice-
able phenological features of the year 1880.
XXXIV.
ON THE PEESENCE OF CILIA OX THE TADPOLE OF THE
COMMON FROG.
By E. B. CfiOFT, E.K, F.L.S., F.E.M.S., Hon. Sec.
Read at Watford, I9th April, 188L
FoK several years past I have been of opinion that the exterior
cuticle of the tadpole of the common frog (^Hana temporaria) was
minutely ciliated. I therefore, early last spring, requested the
co-operation of one of our members, Mr. George Turner, in de-
termining whether this was the case or not. The tadpoles Mr.
Turner had under observation were more advanced than those
which came under my notice ; and before any of the ova of my
tadpoles were hatched he informed me that he had detected cilia,
and had succeeded in mounting sections showing them very clearly.
Also that on cutting off the head of a tadpole the tail had been
kept in motion for a considerable time by means of the cilia.
On the hatching of the ova which I had collected I placed some
of the young tadpoles in cells, and on adding chloroform to the
water in which they were confined I was able, with a ^J-inch ob-
jective, distinctly to see that the whole of the exterior cuticle,
including that of the gills, was covered with minute vibratile cilia.
I have reason to believe that this fact has not been previously
recorded. At all events it is not mentioned in either Professor
Mivart's work on ' The Common Frog,' nor in the article " Com-
mon Frog " in Professor Huxley's 'Practical Biology.' We were
not able to detect the precise time of the retraction of the cilia, but
believe it to have been coincident with the withdrawal of the
external gills.
Postscript, Octoher, 1881. — Since I communicated the above to
the Societv, the second volume* of Mr. F. M. Balfour's elaborate
' Treatise on Comparative Embryology ' has been published. In
writing on the embryology of the tadpole (p. 205) he says: " The
outer layer of the epiblast-cells beconaes ciliated after the close of
the segmentation, but the cilia gradually disappear on the forma-
tion of the internal gills. The cilia cause a slow I'otatory move-
ment of the embryo in the egg, and probably assist in the respira-
tion after it is hatched. Ihey are especially developed on the
external gills."
* The first volume, on the Invertebrata, was published in 1880; the second,
on the Vertebrata, in 1881. Mr. Croft expressed his suspicion that the epidermis
of tlie tadpole of the frog was minutely ciliated in a note in ' Science Gossip ' for
April, 1878 (p. 90).— Ed.
INDEX.
Acrngens, classification of, 208.
Address, 1S79, 1 ; Anniveisarv, 1 880,
85; 1881, 173.
Agricultural influence of post-tertiary
beds, 109.
Aldbury visited, xxxvi.
Algo-liclicn hypothesis, 166.
Amwba, 98.
Analogy of plant-organs, 67.
Animal Kingdom, classification of, 205,
211.
Animals which have become extinct in
Britain, xi, 5.
Anniversary Address, 1880, 85 ; 1881,
173.
Anniversary Meeting, 18S0, xviii; 1881,
xlv.
Aphides, notes on, Ivii.
Arrangement of museums, 202.
Arthropoda, classification of, 213.
Ash basin, rainfall in, in 1879, 130;
in 18S0, 225.
Ashridge Park visited, xxxvi.
Ash well, golden plover at, 71.
Asplanchna priodonia, 118.
Attfield, Prof. J., analysis of the water
of the Bourne, Ix.
Axial structures, vegetative, 50 ; re-
productive, 59.
Aylesbui'y visited, xxxv.
B.
Baas Hill visited, Ixi.
Balance sheet for 1879, xxiv ; for 1S80,
li.
Balfour, F. M., on embryology of
frog, 264.
Barkway, post-glacial beds at, 106.
Barnet, East, rainfall at, in 1879, 129 ;
in 1880, 223.
Bayford, lower glacial beds at, 103 ;
boulder-clay at, 106.
Bayfordbury. rainfall at, in 1879, 129 ;
in 1860-69, 155; in 1870-79, 156;
in 1880, 223.
VOL. I. — PART IX.
Bean basin, rainfall in, in 1879, 130 :
in 1S80, 225.
Bear, former existence of, in Britain, 7.
Beaver, former existence of, in Britain,
9.
Beech Bottom, origin of, xxxii.
Beetles, our British, 25.
Bell, Prof.T., on museums, 196.
Bengeo, ordinary meeting at, xliv.
Berkhampstead, river Bourne near,
Iviii; rainfall at, in 1879, 129; in
1860-69, 155; in 1870-79, 156; in
1880, 223 ; flood at, 159.
Berkhampstead, Little, lower glacial
beds at, 103 ; boulder-clay at, 106.
Birds observed in 1879, 70 ; in 1880,
239, 272 ; phenological observations
of, in 1S79, 137; in 1880, 260,
262.
Bittern in Herts, 240.
Boar, wild, former existence of, in
Britain, 16.
Botanical division of a museum, arrange-
ment of, 204.
Botany, notes on, 143.
Boulder-c!ay in Herts, 105.
Boulders, bow to record, 164.
Bourne, the Hertfordshire, Iviii.
Boviiigdon visited, Ixi ; red-winged
starling at, 70.
Bowerbank, Dr. J. S., on volition in
sponges, 102.
Boxmoor, river Bourne near, Iviii ;
flood at, 160.
Brachionus Bakeri (?), 118.
Bracts, homology of, 55.
Brf.tt, Dr. A. T. : remarks on the
British rat, xii ; on mole-heaps,
xvii ; Xoteson a Cutting in Hamper-
Mill Lane, Watford, xxxii ; Notes
on the Fluke in Sheep, xxxiii, 139-
142.
Briekendon Grange visited, Ixi.
Biickeiidon Green, lower glacial beds
at, 103.
Bricket "Wood, boulder-clay at, 106.
Bright's Hill Wood, lower glacial beds
at, 103.
18
266
INDEX.
Britain, animals whicli have become
extinct in, xi, 5.
British Association Boulder Committee,
163.
British beetles, 25.
Broad Oak End Farm, middle glacial
beds at, 105.
Brocket Hall, rainfall at, in 1879, 129 ;
in 1880, 223.
Broxbourne visited, Ixi, Ixiv.
Bunting in Herts, 70.
Buntingford visited, Ixii ; boulder-clay
at, 106.
Bush Wood, Bovingdon, circular camp
near, Ixi.
Bushey Heath, rainfall at, in 1879, 129.
Bushey Station, rainfall at, in 1879,
129 ; in 1880, 223.
Buzzard, rough-legged, in Herts, 239.
Bye meeting, 18S0, report of, xv.
Calyx, homology of, 60.
Cam basin, rainfall in, in 1879, 130 ;
in 1880, 224.
Camden quoted, lix.
Campbell, F. M. : General Observa-
tions on Spiders, xv, 37-48 ; Notes
on Aphides, Ivii-lviii.
Camp's Hill, middle glacial beds at,
105.
Carnivorous plants, xv.
Carruthers, W., on evolution, 91.
Cassiobury Park visited, Ixvii ; rainfall
at, in 1870-79, 156.
Cercaria, 140.
CImtospira at Hoddesdon, 168.
Chalk near Ashridge, xxxvii ; at Hat-
field Park Kiln, xxxix; of the Dun-
stable Downs, Ixv.
Chalk formation, 98.
Chesham Grove visited, Ix.
Cilia on tadpole of the frog, 264.
Climate, influence of post- tertiary beds
on. 111.
Ccelenterata, classification of, 212.
Cole Green visited, xxxviii, Ixiii ;
middle glacial beds at, 105.
Coleoptera, 25.
Colne basin, rainfall in, in 1879, 130 ;
in 1880, 224.
Conglomerate, Hertfordshire, xxxiii.
Conochilus Volvox, 118.
Conversazione at Hertford, x.
Corolla, homology of, 63.
CoTTAM, A. : Our British Beetles :
Notes on their Classification and
Collection, xiv, 25-36 ; Note on the
Pniwtion of the Stag-beetle, xvii,
83-84.
Council elected 17th Feb. 1880, xviii :
15th Feb. i88i,xlv.
Council Report for 1879, xviii; for
1880, xlvi.
Cowroast, rainfall at, in 1879, 129 ;
in 1870-79, 156 ; in 1880, 223.
Ckoft, R. B. : Work for the Society,
xiii ; Note on the Schwendenerian
Theory of Lichens, xlv, 166-167 ;
On the Occurrence of Red Snow in
Herts, Ivi, 170-172 ; On thepresence
of Cilia on the Tadpole of the Com-
mon Frog, Iviii, 264.
Cuckoos fed by wagtails, 244.
Cussans, J. E., quoted, xxxviii.
D.
Darwin, C, on evolution, 88, 89.
Darwin, Dr. E., on generation, 87, 88.
Datch worth, rainfall at, in 1879, 129 ;
in 1880, 223.
Deep-sea Exploration, 173.
Deposits in the ocean, 186.
Depth of the ocean, 185.
Development, progressive, 96.
Dinocharis tetraetis, 119.
Bistoma hepaticum, 139 ; musculum,
141.
Donations to the library in 1879, xxv ;
in 1880, lii.
Double flowers, homology of, 65.
Dual-lichen hypothesis, 166.
Dunstable Downs, geology of, xxxvii,
Ixv.
E.
East Barnet, rainfall at, in 1S79, 129 ;
in 18S0, 223.
Echinodermata, classification of, 213.
Economic importance of post-tertiary
deposits of Herts, 109.
Educational museums, 193 ; institu-
tions, 206.
Elsden, J. V. : The Post-Tertiary
Deposits of Hertfordshire, xxviii,
xxxii, 103-112.
Endogens, classification of, 208.
Epping Forest visited, Ixviii.
Ermine Street visited, xl, Ixiv.
Erratic blocks, recording of, 163.
Essendon visited, xxxix ; lower glacial
beds at, 103.
Essendon Hill, post-glacial beds at,
106.
Euchlanis triquetra, 119.
Euglena in red snow, 171.
Evans, Dr. J. : On superficial deposits
of Herts, xxix ; A Few Words on
Tertiary Man, xl, 145-150; on the
Hertfordshire Bourne, Ix.
INDEX,
267
Eve, a. S. : List of riaiits found in
Hower in the Neigh lumrliood of
15t'ikh:iinpstead in the year 1880, xlii.
Evolution, 85.
Exchange, books received in, in 1879,
xxvi ; in 1880, Iv.
Exogens, classitication of, 209.
Expenditure and receipts, 1S75-79,
xxii ; in 1S79, xxiv ; in 18S0, li.
Exploration of the deep sea, 173.
Extinct, animals which have become,
xi, 5.
F.
Fanbams Hall visited, xxxviii.
Fasciola hepatica, 139 ; mitsciila, 141.
Fauna of the deep sea, 180.
Field Meetings, reports of, 1880, May
15, Eadlett, xxxiii ; May 24, Ayles-
bury, Hartwell, and Stone, xxxv ;
June 12, Ashridge, xxxvi ; June 24,
Thundridge and Fanhams Hall,
Ware, xxxviii ; July 10, Cole Green,
Woolmers, Essendon, and Hattield
Park, xxxviii ; July 22, Hertford
Heath and Haileybury, xl ; 1881,
May 7, The Bourne Valley, Box-
moor, Iviii ; May 12, Broxbourne
and Brickendon, Ixi ; May 19, Bunt-
ingford, Ixii ; May 28, Stanmore
Common, Ixii ; June 2, Pansbanger,
Hertford, Ixiii ; June 8, Munden Park,
Watford, Ixiii; June 18, Hoddesdon,
Ixiv ; June 25, Totternboe, Kens-
worth, and Luton, Ixv ; July 9,
Hunton Bridge and Watford, Ixvii ;
July 21, Epping Forest, Ixviii.
Flints, origin of, 100 ; as worked by
man, 149.
Flood in Gade valley, Aug. 1879, 159.
Floral organs, homology of, 60.
Fluke in sheep, 139.
Forbes, Prof. K., ou museums, 194 ;
on educational institutions, 206.
FoRDHAM, H. G. : On the Importance
of recording Erratic Blocks, xlii,
163-165 ; On Local Museums, Ivii,
215-220.
Formation of post-tertiary deposits of
Herts, 107 ; of museums, 193.
Fox mobbed by rooks, 246.
Frog, cilia on tadpole of, 264 ; spawn
observed, in 1S79, 138 ; in 1880,
260.
Frost of January, 1881, in Herts, 228.
G.
Gaddesden, Great, golden plover at,
71 ; rainfall at, in 1879, 129 ; in
1880, 223 ; flood at, 160.
Gade basin, rainfall in, in 1879, 130;
in 1880, 225.
Gade valley, flood in, 159.
Garston, widgeon near, 241.
Gault near Ashridge, xxxvii.
Geological division of a museum,
arrangement of, 203.
Geological Museum visited, xx.
Geology, notes on, 143.
Giuks, a. E. ; Note on the Origin of
Beech Bottom, near St. Albans,
xxxii ; Plants not previously re-
corded in certain districts near St.
Albans, xxxiii, 143-144.
GiLBERTsoN, H. : Notcs on Sponges,
llecent and Fossil, xxvii, 97-102.
Glacial beds in Herts, 103.
Globk/erina-ooze, 186.
Gorhambury, rainfall at, in 1879, 129 ;
in 1860-69, 155; in 1870-79, 156;
in 1880, 223.
Grantia compressa, 99.
Gravels of Herts, 103.
Great Gaddesden, see Gaddesden.
Greenshank in Herts, 241.
Greenwich, meteorology of, compared
with that of Watford, 124, 2.01.
Grove Park, Watford, visited, Ixvii.
Groves, H. : On the Occurrence of
I'erUgo Moidinsiana, Dupuy, in
Hertfordshire, xvi, 81-82.
Giinther, Dr. A. C. L. G., on museums,
201.
H.
Hadham, Much, rainfall at, in 1879,
129 ; in 1870-79, 156 ; in 1880, 223.
Haileybury, boulder-clay at, 106.
Haileybury College visited, xl.
Hamper Mill Lane, cutting in, xxxii.
Haresfoot Park, river Bourne near, lix.
Harpenden, Kiularia Mundana (?) at,
xvii ; rainfall at, in 1S79, 129 ; in
1860-69, 155; in 1870-79, 156; in
1880, 223 ; phenologieal observa-
tions at, in 1879, 134 ; in 1880,
258, 260.
Hartixg, J. E. : Animals wbicli have
become Extinct in Britain within
Historic Times, xi, xii, 5-24.
Hartwell, Portland rocks at, xxxv.
Harvey, Rev. C. W. : Rainfall in
Herts, 1840-79, xlii, 151-158 ; Re-
port on the Rainfall in Herts in
1880, Ivii, 221-227 ; the Frost of
Januarv, 188 1, as experienced in
Herts, Ivii, 228-232 ; Meteorological
(Jbservations taken at Throcking,
Herts, during the year 1880, Ivii,
233-238.
268
INDEX.
Hatfield, middle glacial beds at, 105 ;
rainfall at, in 1879, 129 ; in 1880,
223.
Hatfield Park visited, xxxix ; lower
glacial beds at, 103 ; post-glacial
beds at, 106 ; osprey in, 240.
Helix pomatia near "Westinill, Ixii.
Heme! Hempstead, rainfall at, in 1879,
129 ; in 1840-59, 154 ; in 1860-69,
155; in 1870-79, 156; in 18S0,
223 ; flood at, 160.
Henslow, Prof. J. S., on museums, 199.
Henslow, Rev. G. : Homology and
Analogy of Plant Organs, xv, 49-69 ;
Tbe Glaciers of Switzerland, xli.
Herring- gull in Herts, 241.
Hertford, ordinary meetings at, 1879,
ix, xiii, xiv ; 1880, xxvii, xxxi,
xxxiii ; 1881, xliv, Ivii ; conver-
sazione at, x; field meetings at,
1880, xl ; 1 88 1, Ixiii ; middle glacial
beds at, 105 ; post-glacial beds at,
106 ; rainfall at, in 1879, 129 ; in
1860-69, 155; in 1870-79, 156; in
1880, 223 ; phenological observa-
tions at, in 1879, 134 ; in 1880, 258,
260, 262.
Hertford Heath visited, xl; lower
glacial beds at, 103 ; rotifers at, 120.
Hertfordshire, entomology of, xiv, 26 ;
birds new to, 70, 239 ; Vertigo
Moulinsiana in, 81 ; stag-beetle in,
83; post-tertiary deposits of, xxviii,
xxxii, 103; rainfall in, in 1879,
127; in 1840-79, 151; in 1880,
221 ; phenological observations in,
in 1879, 133 ; in 1880, 257 ; red
snow ill, 170 ; geological formations
in, 203 ; frost of January, 1881, in,
228.
Hertfordshire conglomerate, xxxiii,
xxxiv ; Bourne, lix, Ix ; spider, 37 ;
rotifers, 117 ; rainfall stations, 128,
153, 222.
High Down, Hitchin, rainfall at, in
1879, 129; in 1880, 223.
High Wych, phenological observations
at, in 1879, 134; in 1880, 258.
Hitchin, Vertigo Moulinsiana found at,
81 ; rainfall at, in 1879, 129 ; in
1850-59, 154; in 1860-69. 155; in
1870-79, 156 ; in 1880, 223.
Hiz basin, rainfall in, in 1S79, 130 ;
in 18S0, 225.
Hoddesdon, ordinary meeting at, Ivii ;
field meeting at, Ixiv ; pochards at,
71 ; rotifers at, 120 ; Chmlospira at,
168 ; bittern near, 240 ; pheno-
logical observations at, in 1880,
258, 260.
Hod's JBarrow explored, Ixiv.
Homology of plant organs, 49.
Hooker, Sir J. D., on museums, 200.
HopKiNSON, J. : remarks on mole-
heaps, xvii ; on movement of surface
soil, xxix ; Meteorological Observa-
tions taken at Wansford House,
"Watford, during the year 1879,
xxxii, 121-126; Report on the
Rainfall in Herts in 1879, xxxii,
127-133 ; Report on Phenological
Observations in Herts in 1879, xxxii,
133-138, 272 ; List of Plants seen in
flower near St. Albans, 28th June,
1880, xlii-xliv ; the Formation and
Arrangement of Provincial Museums,
Ivii, 193-214 ; Meteorological Ob-
servations taken at Wansford House,
"Watford, during the year 1880, Iviii,
251-256; Report on Phenological
Observations in Herts in 1880, Iviii,
257-263.
Hormead, Great, phenological obser-
vations at, in 1880, 258.
Horns Mill, middle glacial beds at, 105.
Hudleston, "W. H., on Portlandian
shore-lines, xxxv.
Hughes, Prof. T. McK., views on the
formation of post-tertiary beds, 107.
Hunton Bridge visited, Ixvii ; water-
rail at, 71; flood at, 160; pheno-
logical observations at, in 1S80, 262.
Hydatina senta, 119.
Income and Expenditure in 1879,
xxiv; in 1S80, li.
Insects, phenological observations of,
in 1879, 137; in 1880, 260, 262.
Intermittent rivers, lix, Ix.
Invertebrata, classification of, 211.
Ipswich museum, 195, 200.
Ivel basin, rainfall in, in 1S79, 130 ;
in 1880, 224.
Ivinghoe, Gault near, xxxvii ; escarp-
ment near, Ixv.
Jeffreys, Dr. J. Gwyn : Address
delivered 2nd Oct. 1879, ix, 1-4;
on the existence of the reindeer in
Britain, xi ; on the MoUusca of
Herts, xvi ; remarks on moles, xvii ;
Anniversary Address delivered 17th
Feb. 1880, xviii, 85-96 ; remarks
on sponges, xxviii ; on development of
flukes, 141 ; Anniversary Address de-
livered 15th Feb. 1881, ilv, 173-192.
Johns, Rev. C. A., on the green sand-
piper, 70 ; on the crossbill, 75.
INDEX.
269
K.
Kensworth, rainfall at, in 1879, 129 ;
in 1S70-79. 156 ; in iSSo, 223.
Kensworth Hill visited, Ixvi.
Kew Gardens visited, xlviii.
Kimpton,plienological observations at,
in 1S80, 262.
King's Langley, wood-wren at, 70 ;
bnnting at, 70 ; flood at, 160.
Kitton, F., on spongeous origin of flints,
101.
Knebworth, rainfall at, in 1879, 129;
in 1880, 223.
Lea basin, rainfall in, in 1879, 130 ; in
18S0, 224.
Leaf-scales, homology of, 52.
Leaves, homology of, 54.
Letty Green visited, xxxix.
Lewis, E. W., on the Chalk of North-
west Herts, xxxvii.
Libi'ary, donations to, in 1879, xxv ;
in 1S80, Hi.
Lichens, Schwendenerian theory of, 166.
Little Berkhampstead, lower glacial
beds at, 103 ; boulder-clay at, 106.
LiTTLEBOY, J. E. : Notes on Birds
observed in 1879, xvii, 70-80 ; re-
marks on mole-heaps, xvii ; The
Flood in the Valley of the Gade,
3rd August, 1879, xlii, 159-162 ;
Notes on Birds observed during the
year 1880 and the first three months
of 1881, Iviii, 239-250,272.
Lobley, J. L., on the extinction of
animals in Britain, xii.
Local museums, 215.
London Clay at Hatfield Park Kiln,
xxxix.
Lower glacial beds in Herts, 103.
Luton visited, Ixvi.
M.
Man, Tertiary, 145.
Melicirta ringens, 117.
Metazoa, classification of, 211.
Meteorological observations at Watford
in 1879, 121; in 1880, 251; at
Throckiiig in 1880, 233._
Microscopic objects exhibited, xlviii ;
collected, xl.
Middle glacial beds in Herts, 104.
MimmsWood, raven at. 239.
Mimram basin, rainfall in, in 1879,
130 ; in 1880, 225.
Mineral value of post-tertiary beds of
Herts, 111.
Miscellaneous notes, 143.
Moles, abundance of, xvii.
Mollusca, classification of, 212.
ISIolluscoida, classification of, 212.
Monoybury Hill visited, xxxvii.
Monosl>ila quadridentiita, 119.
Moor Park, rainfall at, in 1879, 129;
in i88o, 223.
Morris, Prof. J., on geology of the
Dunstable Downs, Ixv.
MosELEY, H. N. : The Voyage of the
"Challenger," xlii.
MoTT, Rev. H. S. : On the abundance
of Moles in the neighbourhood of
Much Hadham, xvii.
Much Hadliam, abundance of moles at,
xvii; rainfall at, in 1879, 129; in
1870-79, 156 ; in 1S80, 223.
Munden Park, "Watford, visited, Ixiii.
Murie, Dr. J., on sponges, 99.
Museums, formation and arrangement
of, 193; national, 193 ; educational,
193, 216; provincial, 194; local,
215 ; accumulative, 215.
N.
Nash Mills, rainfall at, in 1879, 129 ;
in 1840-59, 154; in 1860-69, 1'55 ;
in 1870-79, 156; in 1880, 223;
flood at, 160.
National museums, 193,
Newberries, Radlett, visited, sxxiv.
Nudaria Mundana (?) at Harpenden,
xvii.
NuNN, C. "W. : Notes on Frotococcns,
xlv.
0.
Oaklands, Watford, rainfall at, in 1879,
129 ; in 1880, 223.
Observations, meteorological, at Wat-
ford, in 1879, 121 ; in 1880, 251 ;
at Throcking in 1880, 233 ; pheno-
logical, in Herts, in 1879, 133 ; in
1S80, 257.
Ocean, fauna of, 180; light in, 184;
dupth of, 185 ; deposits in, 186.
Odsey, golden plovers at, 71 ; rainfall
at, in 1879, 129; in 1880, 223;
phenological observations at, in
1879, 134; in 1880, 258, 260.
(Ecistes cri/sla/li>iHS, 118.
Officers and Council for 1880, xviii;
for 1 88 1, xlv.
Ordinary meetings, reports of, 1879,
ix-xv ; 1880, xvi-xxxiii, xl-xliv ;
1881, xliv-lviii.
Ornithology, notes on, 144.
Osprey in Herts, 240.
Ostrea edulis at Stevenage, 105.
270
rNDEX.
Otterspool, Watford, visited, Ixiii ;
widgeon near, 241.
Ouse basin, rainfall in, in 1879, 130.
Owen, Prof. R., on museums, 197.
Falmella nivalis, 170.
Panshanger, Hertford, visited, Ixiii.
Papers, list of, read in 1879, xix ; in
1880, xlvii.
Penning, W. H., views on the forma-
tion of post-tertiary beds, 107.
Phenological observations in Herts in
1879, 133,272; in 1880, 257.
Phillips, F. "W. : Observations on
Eotifers, with special reference to
those found in the neighbourhood
of Hertford, xxxi, 113-120 ; on a
Species of Chmtospira ioxmA. at Hod-
desdon, xlv, 168-169.
Phillips, Prof. J., on museums, 195.
ThUodina, sp., 119.
Pistil, homology of, 60 ; metamor-
phosis of, 65.
Plant organs, homology and analogy
of, 49.
Plants, phenological observations of,
in 1879, 134, 135, 272; in 1880,
258, 259, 261.
Plover, golden, in Herts, 71-
Pochard in Herts, 71.
Ponsbourne Park, ruins in, xii.
Post-glacial beds in Herts, 106.
Post-tertiary deposits of Herts, xxviii,
xxxii, 103.
President's Address, 1879, 1 ; 1880,
85; 1881, 173.
Progressive development, 96.
Piotococcus, notes on, xlv ; pluvialis,
166 ; nivalis, 170.
Protozoa, classification of, 211.
Provincial museums, 193.
Flerodina patina, 118.
Q.
Queen Elizabeth's oak, xxxix.
Queen Hoo Hall, lower glacial beds
at, 103.
R.
Radlett visited, xxxiii ; Herts con-
glomerate at, xxxiv.
Rainfall in Herts in 1879, 127; in
1840-79, 151 ; in 1880, 221.
Rat, English, existence of, in Britain,
xii.
Raven in Herts, 239.
Reading beds at Radlett, xxxiii; at
Hatfield Park Kiln, xxxix.
Receipts and Expenditure, 1875-79,
xxii.
Red snow in Herts, 170.
Redbourn, intermittent brook near,
lix.
Reed, post-glacial beds at, 106.
Reindeer, former existence of, in
Britain, xi, 14.
Report of the Council for 1879, xviii ;
for 1880, xlvi.
Report on the rainfall in 1879, 127 ;
in 1880, 221 ; on phenological ob-
servations in 1879, 133 ; in 1880,
257.
Reproductive structures, axial, 59 ;
appendicular, 60.
Rhee basin, rainfall in, in 1879, 130;
in 1880, 225.
Rhinops vitrea, 119.
Rib basin, rainfall in, in 1879, 130 ;
in 1880, 225.
Rickmansworth, rainfall at, in 1879,
129 ; in 1880, 223.
RoKiNSON, I. : The Life-history of a
Monad, Ivi.
Rolleston, Prof. G., on museums, 200.
Rooks mobbing a fox, 246.
RooPER, G. : Note on "Woodcocks
carrying their Young, xxxiii, 144.
Roots, branching of, 50 ; anatomy of,
50 ; physiology of, 51.
Rothamsted, rainfall at, in 1879, 129 ;
in 1860-69, 155 ; in 1870-79, 156;
in 1880, 223.
Rotifer vuhjur is, 113, 119.
Rotifers, observations on, 113.
Royal Microscopical Society, President
elected an ex-officio fellow of, xxxi.
Royston, rainfall at, in 1879, 129 ; in
1860-69, 155; in 1870-79, 156; in
1880, 223.
Rudler, F. W., on museums, 198.
Eye Common, golden plovers at, 71.
Rye House, Tertif/o Moulinsiana found
near, 81 ; post-glacial beds at, 106.
S.
Sacombe, green sandpiper at, 70 ;
pochards at, 71 ; teal at, 71.
St. Albans, ordinary meeting at, 1879,
XV ; 1880, xl; plants in flower near,
28th June, 1880, xliii, xliv ; post-
glacial beds at, 106 ; rainfall at, in
1879, 129; in 1860-69, 155; in
1870-79, 156 ; in 1880, 223 ; i)heno-
logical observations at, in 1879, 134 ;
in 1880, 258, 260, 261 ; plants new
to, 143 ; herring-gull near, 241.
Salmon quoted, Ixiv.
Sandpiper, green, in Herts, 70.
INDEX.
271
Sanitary iiilluence of post-tertiary beds
of Herts, 111.
Saunders, J ., on the Totternhoe stone,
Ixv.
Sawbridgcworth, pheuological obser-
vations at, in 1S79, 134 ; iu 18S0,
258.
Scaup-duck in Herts, 241.
Schwendeiierian theory of lichens, 166.
Scientific societies, 2.
Section at Stanniore Brewery, 143.
Sheep, fluke in, 139.
Silvester, F. W., remarks on moles,
xvii.
Snow, red, in Herts, 170.
Societies, scientitic, 2.
Southgate, rainfall at, in 1879, 129 ;
in 18S0, 223.
Spiders, observations on, 37 ; system-
atic arrangement, 37 ; anatomical
sti-ucture, 38 ; life-history, 39 ;
senses, 40 ; habits, xv, 42.
Sponges, notes on, 97.
SpoiigiUa ttmicitilis, 1 02.
Spring at Woolmers, xxxix ; at Otters-
pool, Ixiii.
Stag-beetle, pupation of, 83.
Stamens, homology of, 64.
Stanmore Brewery, section at, 143.
Stanniore Common visited, Ixii.
Starlings, red-winged, in Herts, 70.
Stephiinoceros Eichor)ni, 118.
Stephanops Inmdlaris, 119.
Stevenage, middle glacial beds at, 105 ;
rainfall at, in 1879, 129 ; in 1870-
79, 156; in 1880, 223.
Stipules, homology of, 53.
Stone, Aylesbury, Portland and Pur-
beck r<icks at, xxxv.
Strata, British sedimentary, principal
divisions of, 207.
Succinea, a rare, in Herts, xvi.
Tadpole of the frog, cilia on, 264.
Teal in Herts, 71.
Temperature of the deep sea, 185.
Tertiary Man, 145.
Tertiary period, divisions of, 146.
Tewin, middle glacial beds near, 105.
Thallogens, classification of, 208.
Thames basin, rainfall in, in 1879,
130.
Thertield, rainfall at, in 1879, 129 ; in
1880, 223.
Throukiiiir, meteorological observations
at, in 18S0, 233 ; pheuological ob-
servations at, iu 1880, 260.
Thunderstorm, 2nd August, 1879, 126,
132, 159.
Thundridge old church, xxxviii.
TiDcoMiiE, G. : Section of Strata at
Stanniore l?rewery New Well and
Boring, xxxii, 143.
Totternhoe stone, xxxvii, Ixv.
Totternhoe visited, Ixv.
Triarthra lotu/iseta, 119.
Tring, rainfall at, in 1879, 129; in
1870-79, 156 ; in 1880, 223.
U.
Upper glacial beds in Herts, 105.
V.
Vegetable kingdom, classification of,
204, 208.
Vegetative structures, axial, 50 ; ap-
pendicular, 52.
Ver basin, rainfall in, in 1879, 130 ;
in 1S80, 225.
Vermes, classification of, 213.
Vertebrata, classification of, 211, 214.
Vertigo Moulinsiana in Herts, xvi, 81.
Vineyard, Hatfield Park, visited, xxxix.
W.
"Wagtails feeding cuckoos, 244.
Wansford House, "Watford, meteoro-
logical observations at, in 1879, 121 ;
in 1S80, 251 ; rainfall at, in 1879,
129 ; in 1S80, 223.
"Ware, bye meeting at, 1880, xv ; field
meeting at, 1880, xxxviii; ordinary
meeting at, 1880, xli ; thickness of
Mesozuic rocks at, xxxvi ; middle
glacial beds at, 105 ; post-glacial
beds at, 100 ; rainfall at, iu 1879,
129 ; in 1880, 223 ; pheuological
observations at, in 1879, 134 ; in
1880, 258, 260.
"Water-rail in Herts, 71.
"Watford, ordinary meetings at, 1879,
xi, xiv ; 1880, xvi, xxviii, xxxi, xli,
xlii ; 1881, xliv, Ivi, Iviii ; anni-
versary meetings at, 1880, xviii ;
1881, xlv ; field meetings at, 1881,
Ixiii, Ixvii ; "Woolwich and Reading
beds at, xxxiv ; meteorological ob-
servations at, in 1879, 121; in 1880,
251; raintall at, iu 1879, 129; in
1870-79, 156 ; in 1880, 223 ; pheno-
logical observations at, in 1879,
134 ; in i88o, 258, 260-262; rough-
legged buzzard near, 239.
"Watford House, rainfall at, in 1879,
129 ; in i88o, 223.
"Watford iS'aturiil History Society, com-
pletion of ' Transactions ' of, xlvi.
272
INDEX.
"Webb, late Eev. E. H., presentation
to the Society of his botanical library
and herbarium, xlix.
"Welwyn, rainfall at, in 1879, 129 ; in
1880, 223.
Wenraer brook, near Redbourn, lix.
"Westmill visited, Ixii.
"Wet days, 1870-79, 157.
"Wettest days in 1879, 131 ; in 1880,
225.
"Widgeon in Herts, 241.
"Wild boar, former existence of, in
Britain, 16.
"Willis, J. J. : On the Appearance of
Nudaria Mundana at Harpenden,
xvii.
"Wolf, former existence of, in Britain, 19.
"Womer brook, near Redbourn, lix.
"Wood, S. v., views on formation of
post-tertiary beds, 108.
"Woodcocks carrying their young, 144.
"Wood-wren in Herts, 70.
"Woolmers, Hertford, visited, xxxix.
"Woolwich and Reading beds in Hamper
Mill Lane, "Watford, xxxii ; at Rad-
lett, xxxiii ; at Hatfield Park Kiln,
xxxix.
"Wordsworth quoted, 4.
"Work for the Society, xiii.
Youngsbury Park visited, xxxviii.
Zoological division of a museum,
arrangement of, 205.
EllRATA.
Page xxviii, line 6 from bottom, for " increasng " read " increasing."
,, ,, 5 ,, /or "fieet" rfrt'<^"feet."
xxxiv, „ 27 for " this position " read " this condition."
xxxix, ,, 3 for "luxurious" read " luxm-iant."
Ixiii, ,, 3 from bottom, /or " interet " ?-««<f " interest."
„ ,, 2 ,, /or " niasy " j-eac? " may."
134, line 5 of table {Papaver Ilhaias),for " Apl." read "June " throughout.
243, line 3 from bottom, transfer " Swift " to line 5 from bottom.
APPENDIX.
LIST OF MEMBERS
OF THE
HERTFORDSHIEE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
AND FIELD CLUB.
Februaky, 1882.
\0L. I.— PART IX. 19
PAST PEESIDENTS.
1875-77. JOH?^ EVANS, D.C.L., LL.D., Treas. E.S., F.S.A., etc.
1877-79. ALFRED T. BEETT, M.D.
1879-81. J. GWYN JEFFREYS, LL.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., etc.
TRUSTEES.
ALFRED T. BRETT, M.D.
JOHN HOPKINSON, F.L.S., F.G.S.
W. LEPARD SMITH.
ff' Zoolocv ^''>\
JUL 20 1942 t ^ 0 3 X-
HONORAEY MEMBERS.
Elected.
1875 AUman, George James, M.D., LL.D., F.R.S., F.R.S.E.,
F.L.S., M.R.I.A., Emeritus Professor of Natural
History, University of Edinburgh, Ardmore, Park-
stone, Dorset; and Athenceum Cluh, London, S.W.
1880 Babington, Charles Cardale, M.A., F.R.S., F.S.A., F.L.S.,
F.G.S., Professor of Botany in the University of
Cambridge, 5, BrooTiside, Camhridge.
1882 Cooke, M. C, M.A., LL.D., A.L.S., 146, Junction Road,
London, N.
1877 Darwin, Charles, M.A., LL.D., F.B.S., F.R.S.E., F.L.S.,
F.G.S., Fon. M.E.H.S., and E. Med. Chir. Soc., etc.,
Down, Beckenham, Kent.
1879 Etheridge, Robert, F.R.S., F.R.S.E., F.G.S., British
Museum {Natural Llistory), South Kensington, London,
S.W.
1875 Glaisher, James, F.R.S. , F.R.A.S., F.R.M.S., F.M.S.,
Superintendent of the Magnetic and Meteorological
Department, Royal Observatory, Greenwich, 1, Dart-
motith Park, Blackheath.
1879 Harting, James Edmund, F.L.S., F.Z.S., 22, Regent's
Park Road, London, N. W.
1876 Hayden, Prof. Ferdinand Vandeveer, A.M., M.D., United
States Geologist in Charge, Washington, U.S.A.
1877 Henslow, Rev. George, M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S., Drayton
Mouse, Ealing.
1875 Hooker, Sir Joseph Dalton, M.D., R.N., K.C.S.I., C.B.,
D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.G.S., Hon.
M.R.H.S., and R. Med. Chir. Soc, etc., Director of
the Royal Gardens, Keio.
— Lubbock, Sir John, Bart., M.P., D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S.,
F.S.A., Pres. L.S., F.G.S., ILigh Elms, Farnborough,
Kent ; and 15, Lombard Street, London, E.C.
4 HONORARY MEMBERS.
1875 Morris, John, M.A., F.G.S., Emeritus Professor of Geology
and Mineralogy, University College, London, 15,
Upper Gloucester Place, Dorset Square, London, N. W.
1881 Ormerod, Eleanor A., F.M.S., Dunster Lodge, Spring Grove,
Isleworth.
1880 Sclater, Philip Lutley, M.A., Ph.D., E.E.S., F.L.S., F.G.S.,
Sec. Z.S., 11, Hanover Square, London, W.
1876 Symons, George James, F.R.S., Sec. M.S., 62, Camden
Square, London, N. W.
— Whitaker, William, B.A. (Lond.), F.G.S., Geological
Survey of England, Museum, Jermyn Street, London,
S.JF.
ORDINARY MEMBERS.
An asterisk before a name indicates a Life Member.
Elected.
1880 Ackworth, Mrs., The TTook, KortJiaw, Barnet.
1881 Allen, R. C, Mmley Bill, Ware.
1879 Andrews, R. Thornton, Castle Street, Hertford.
— Armstrong, "W. M., Brook Lea, Hertford.
1876 Arnold, Mrs., Redhourn Bury, St. Albans.
1877 *Attficld, John, Ph.D., F.R.S., F.C.S., Professor of Practical
Chemistiy to the Pharmaceutical Society of Great
Britain, Ashlands, Watford; and 17, Bloomsbury
Square, London, W. C.
1875 Austin, Stephen, M.R.A.S., Baijley Lodge, Hertford.
1879 Austin, Russell G., C.E., Castle Street, Hertford.
— Austin, Yarn on, Ware Road, Hertford.
— Baker, "William Robert, Bayfordhury, Hertford.
1875 Barber, William, M.A., Barroio Point, Pinner.
— Barber, Mrs., Barroio Point, Pinner.
1879 ^'Barclay, Robert, High Leigh, Hoddesdon.
1878 Barraud, Allan F., Sedgehurst, Watford.
1880 Beckett, Sir Edmund, Bart., Q.C., P.R.A.S., Batch Wood,
St. Albans; and 33, Quee7i Anne Street, London, W.
— Bell, Rev. John T., M.A., Christ's Hospital, Hertford.
1879 Beningfield, Henry, High Street, Ware.
1877 Benskin, Mrs. Joseph, High Street, Watford.
1880 Berkeley, B. Comyns, Collett Hall, Ware.
— Bishop, Mrs., The Platts, Watford.
1881 Blow, Thomas Bates, Welivyn.
1879 Bonsor, Herbert, Great Cozens, Ware.
— Bradby, Rev. Canon, M.A., Haileybury College, Hertford.
1880 Braund, G. Norman, London and County Bank, Ware.
1875 *Brett, Alfred T., M.D., Watford House, Watford.
1879 Brett, Robert William, Lee Side, Hertford.
VOL. I. — PART IX. 20
6 IIST OF MEMBEES.
1881 *Brightwen, George, The Grove, Stanmore.
1877 Brightwen, Mrs. George, TJie Grove, Stanmore.
1881 *Bushby, Lady Frances, Wormley Bury, Hoddesdon.
1880 Butcher, H. O. F., Righ Street, Ware.
1879 Butler, Arthur, The Slopes, Hertford.
1880 *-Butler, Charles, Warren Wood, Hatfield.
1879 Buxton, Alfred Fowell, Easneye Park, Ware.
— Buxton, Thomas Fowell, JEasneye Park, Ware.
— Campbell, Frank M., F.L.S., F.Z.S., F.R.M.S., Rose Bill,
Hoddesdon.
1875 Capell, Hon. Arthur, Cassiohury Park, Watford.
— *Care-w, R. Eussell, F.C.S., F.E.G.S., Carpenders Park,
Watford.
— *Carew, Mrs., Carpenders Park, Watford.
1876 *Carew, Robert Marcus, Carpenders Park, Wafford.
1879 ^'^'Carlile, James "W., Ponslotime Park, Hertford.
1880 Carlile, Mrs., Ponshourne Park, Hertford.
1876 ^Carnegie, David, F.R.G.S., Easthmj, Watford; and 13,
Princes Gardens, London, S. W.
1880 Carvosso, Mrs., Hertford Heath, Hertford.
1879 Chapman, Alfred, Poles, Ware.
1875 Chater, E. M., Hiyh Street, Watford.
— Chater, Jonathan, High Street, Watford.
1880 Chuck, Joseph, High Street, Ware.
— Church, Miss E., London Road, St. Albans.
1877 Clarendon, Right Honourable the Earl of. Grove Park,
Watford; and 11, Berkeley Square, London, W.
— Clayton, Oscar, Grove Cottage, Heathlonrne, Bushey Heath.
1878 Clutterbuck, Thomas Meadows, Stanmore.
1875 Copeland, Alfred James, Pell Field, Watford.
— Cottam, Arthur, F.R.A.S., Mdercroft, Watford.
1879 *Cowper, Right Honourable the Earl, K.G., Panshanger,
Hertford ; and Vice-Regal Lodge, Dublin.
— Cowper, Hon. Henry F., M.P., Brocket Hall, Hatfield.
1881 Cox, Alfred, Presdales, Ware.
1876 *Croft, Richard Benyon, R.N., F.L.S., F.R.M.S., Hon. Sec,
Fanhams Hall, Ware.
1878 *Croft, Mrs., Fanhams Hall, Ware.
1879 Croft, Rev. Thomas D., M.A., Kimpton Vicarage, Welivyn.
1881 Currie, Mrs. James, Hill Side, Watford.
1879 Dimsdalc, Honourable Baron, Essendoji Place, Hertford.
1875 Dove, John R. B., M.B. (Lond.), Chestnut Cottage, Pinner.
LIST OF MEMBEES. 7
1875 Ebury, Ri-lit ITon.iuval.le tlio Lord, F."R.G.S., F.M.S.,
Muor Park, liickniansworth ; aud 35, Farlc Street,
Grosvenor Square, London, W.
1879 Elm, George, M.D., Leahoe, Hertford.
1878 Elsden, James Yincent, B.Sc, F.C.S., Storrington, Pul-
horoufjli, Sussex.
1875 Essex, Right Honourable the Earl of, Cassiohury Park,
Watford.
1878 Ewing, Rev. J. Aiken, M.A., Westmill Rectory, Bunting-
ford.
1875 *Evans, John, D.C.L., LL.D., Treas. R.S., F.S.A., E.L.S.,
F.G.S., F.M.S., Nash Mills, Hemel Hempstead.
— *Evans, Mrs. John, Nash Mills, Hemel Hempstead.
1879 Evans, J. Tasker, M.D., Fore Street, Hertford.
— Evans, Ernest R., Fore Street, Hertford.
1875 Falconer, Rev. W., M.A., F.R.A.S., The Rectory, Bushey.
— Fawcett, W. M., Mardale House, IVafford.
1879 Flower, John, M.A., F.Z.S., 6, Fairfield Road, Croydon.
1880 Fordham, Ernest 0., Odsey, Royston.
1875 Fordham, H. George, F.G.S., Odsey Grange, Royston.
1881 Fordham, Percy F., Bank House, Royston.
1880 'Foster, J. Ijjon, Millbrook House, Ware.
1875 Fry, Clarence E., 27ie Little Elms, Watford.
1877 Gaubert, Miss L. A., Challi Hill, Bushey
1875 Gee, Rev. Canon, D.D., The Vicarage, Windsor.
1879 Gibbs, Arthur E., The Hollies, Cumberland Road, St.Jlhans.
1875 Gibbs, Surgeon-Major J. G., Braziers, Chipperfield, Rick-
mansworth.
1879 Gilbert, Joseph Hemy, Ph.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.C.S.,
F.M.S., Harpenden.
— Gilbertson, Henry, Mangrove House, Hertford.
1881 Ginn, Richard, Castle Street, Hertford.
1880 Gisby, George, High Street, Ware.
1875 Gisby, George Heniy, Widbury Hill, Ware.
1881 Gosselin, Gerard J. H., Bengeo Hall, Hertford.
1875 Green, QeovgQ, Field House, Watford.
— Green, Walter J., High Street, Watford.
— Greg, Robert Philips, F.S.A., F.G.S., F.R.A.S., Coles
Park, Buntingford.
1879 Gripper, Jasper, Banes Hill, Bengeo, Hertford.
1875 Groome, John Edward, King^s Langley.
8 XIST OF MEMBEKS.
1875 *Halsey, Thomas F., M.P., Gaddesden Place, Hemel
Hempstead ; and 73, Eaton Place, London, S. JV.
1879 Hanbury, Robert, Poles, Ware.
1875 Harford, James U., Upper Nascot, Watford.
— Harrison, Edward, Upper Nascot, Watford.
1880 Harrison, R. H., Siglifields, Great Amivell, Ware.
— Harvey, Rev. C. W., M.A., F.M.S., Throcking Rectory,
Buntingford.
1879 Hawks, Augustus, Springfield, Hertford.
1875 Healey, Miss Laura, Ladif''s Close, Watford.
1879 Heard, H. C, Hailey Hall, Hertford.
1875 Hibbert, A. H. Holland, Munden House, Watford.
1878 Hill, Mrs. Joseph, Frogmoor House, Watford.
1881 Hill, William, jun., Hitchin.
1879 Hoare, Richard, Harden Hill, Tewin, Hertford.
1880 Hodgson, Rev. H. Wade, M.A., The Vicarage, King's
Langley.
1875 Holland, Stephen Taprell, Otterspool, Aldenham.
— Hollingsworth, C. F., Hyde Lodge, Watford.
— Hood, Peter, M.D., Upton House, Watford ; and 23, Loioer
Seymour Street, Portman Square, London, W.
— Hopkinson, James, Holly Panic, Watford.
— Hopkinson, Mrs. James, Holly Banh, Watford.
— ^Hopkinson, John, F.L.S., F.G.S., F.R.M.S., F.M.S.,
Hon. Seo. and Editor, Wamford House, Watford;
and 95, New Bond Street, London, W.
— ^Hopkinson, Mrs. John, Wansford House, Watford.
1880 Horley, W. Lewis, High Street, Hoddesdon.
1875 Humbert, Charles F., F.G.S., Little Nascot, Watford.
1877 Humbert, Sydney, Tkeasuree, Edgcumhe Lodge, Watford;
and 88, St. James' Street, London, S. W.
1879 Hunt, Joseph, High Street, Ware.
1880 Hunt, Thomas, BaldocJc Street, Ware.
1875 lies, F. H. "Wilson, M.D., High Street, Watford.
1880 Ince, Rev. E. Gumming, M.A., Sunhury House, Watford.
1875 James, J. Henry, Kingsivood, Watford.
— James, Rev. R. Lee, LL.B., The Vicarage, Watford.
1881 James, Robert M. C, Clarendon Lodge, Watford.
1875 Jeffreys, J. Gwyn, LL.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.G.S.,
F.Z.S., F.R.G.S., 1, The Terrace, London, W. ; and
AthencBum Club, S. W.
1878 Johnson, Miss, Langley Hill, King's Langley.
LIST OF MEMBERS. Q
1879 Keyser, Charles Edward, F.S.A., 3[erry Hill Jlome, Biishey;
and 47, Wilton Crescent, London, S. W.
1880 Kirkby, Rev. E. E. Ward, M.A., The Vicarage, Ware.
1876 *Lambcrt, Gcorsjo, E.S.A., Coventry Street, Haymarlcet,
London, W.
1880 Langlcy, Rev. C. J., M.A., Grammar School, Berlchamp-
stead.
1879 Leake, S. Martin, Marshalls, Ware.
1880 Legg, John E., B.A., Grammar School, Berkhampstead.
1876 Lemon, Oliver, Langley Hill House, King''s Langley.
1880 Lewis, Henry, St. Peter'' s Street, St. Albans.
— Lipscomb, Rev. F., IT. A., Frogmore Vicarage, St. Albans.
1875 Littleboy, John E., Hunion Bridge, Watford.
1879 Littleboy, Frederick, Hunton Bridge, Watford.
1875 Lobley, J. Logan, F.G.S., F.R.G.S., 59, Clarendon Road,
London, W. ; and Neio Athenceum Club, Ball
Mall, S.W.
1879 Longmore, Charles E., Bengeo, Hertford.
1875 Loyd, William Jones, M.A., F.M.S., Langlcyhury, Watford.
— Loyd, Mrs., Langleylury, Watford.
1876 *Liicas, Francis, Hitchin.
— *Lucas, William, The Firs, Hitchin.
1880 Ludlow, Miss, ChrisVs Hospital, Hertford.
— Lytton, Right Honourable the Earl of, G.C.B., Knebworth
Parh, Stevenage.
1876 McFarlane, W. McMuiTay, Loudwater, Bickmanstvorth.
1875 McGill, H. J., Aldenham.
1880 McKenzie, Alexander, Hoddesdon.
— McKenzie, A. Caius, Hoddesdon.
1879 McMuUen, Howard, The Castle, Hertford.
— Manser, Alfred, Lampits, Hoddesdon.
— Manser, Edward, Lee Side, Hertford.
— Manser, Henry, The Lynch, Hoddesdon.
1877 Marnham, Henry, Beech Lodge, Watford.
1876 Marnham, John, The Hollies, Boxmoor.
1881 ^Marshall, Rev. C. J., M.A., Banesbury, Bengeo, LLertford.
1875 ^Marshall, Frank E., M.A., Harroic.
1880 Marten, G. IS'isbet, The Bank, St. Albans.
— Merritt, Charles H., Trinity Villa, Bengeo, Hertford.
— Mitchell, James, Ponfeld, Hertford.
1875 Moggridge, Matthew, F.L.S., F.G.S., 8, Bina Gardens,
South Kensington, London, S. W.
10 LIST OF MEMBEES.
1881 Murray, Miss Alice, Epcomhs, Hertford.
1880 Mylne, Robert W., F.R.S., E.S.A., F.G.S., Amwell, Ware.
1875 Noakes, Simpson, Bushey Heath.
1876 Niinn, Charles W., i^ore /S^ree^, Hertford.
1880 Odell, Thomas, C^s^/e Street, Hertford.
1879 Odell, William, F.R.C.S., Cmtle Street, Hertford.
— Ogle, William, M.A., M.D., 10, Gordon Street, Gordon
Square, London, W. C.
1880 Parker, John H. E., Commander R.IT., Ware Park.
— Part, C. T., Aldenham Lodge, Watford.
— Pavey, George, Ware.
— Phillips, Mrs., Woad Mead, St. Alians.
1 879 Phillips, Frederick W., F.L.S., Maidenhead Street, Hertford.
1875 PifFard, Bernard, Hill House, Hemel Hempstead.
— Piffard, Mrs., Hill Hoxise, Hemel Hempstead.
1876 "^'Pollard, Joseph, High Doivn, Hitchin.
1879 Price, George, High Street, Ware.
1881 *Pryor, Marlborough R., M.A., F.Z.S., Weston Manor,
Stevenage.
1875 Pryor, Robert, High Elms, Watford.
1879 ^Puller, Arthur Giles, M.A., F.S.A., F.Z.S., F.R.G.S.,
Yowigsbury, Ware.
1880 Ransom, Alfred, Benslow, Hitchin.
1881 Ransom, Francis, Fairfield, Hitchin.
1877 "^'Ransom, William, Fairfield, Hitchin.
1880 Robins, Henry, Railioay Street, Hertford.
1879 Robinson, Isaac, The Wash, Hertford.
1875 Rooper, George, F.Z.S., Nascott House, Watford; and 40,
Princes Gardens, London, S. W.
1881 Rooper, Miss, JVffsco^^ iZow.st', Watford.
1875 Roper, Freeman C. S., F.L.S., F.G.S., F.R.M.S.,
Palgrave House, Easthourne.
1878 Ross, Captain George Ernest, F.G.S., F.R.G.S., Water-
side, St. Alhans ; and 170, Cromtcell Road, South
Kensington, London, S. W.
1881 Rudge, Rev. F., M.A., Meesden Rectory, Buntingford.
1875 Rudyard, Alfred T., M.D., St. Albans Road, Watford.
1879 ^Salisbury, Most Honourable the Marquis of, K.G., F.R.S.,
Hatfield House, Hatfield; and 20, Arlington Street,
London, S. W.
LIST OF MEMBERS. I I
1877 ^Saunders, H. Domain, Brickendon Grange, Hertford.
1875 Soholz, Miss, lieechen Grove, Watford.
1877 Schon, Mrs., IVayhill Road, Andover.
1875 Sedgwick, John, iLlmcote, Watford.
1878 Selby, Miss, Batters Green, Aldenham.
— Selby, Miss Nellie, Batters Green, Aldenham.
1879 Sharp, John F. B., Christ's Hospital, Hertford.
1880 Shelly, C. E., B.A., M.B. (Cantab.), M.R.C.S., Hertford.
1875 Silvester, Frank ^Y., F.M.S., Hedges, St. Albans.
1879 Smith, Abel, :M.P., Woodhall Park, Watton, Hertford ; and
35, Chesham Place, London, S. W.
1881 Smith, Abel S. H., Woodhall Park, Watton, Hertford.
1875 Smith, John James, Soiithfield House, Watford.
— *Smith, W. Lepard, Nascot Villas, Watford.
— Smith, Joseph G., Hamper Mills, Watford.
1880 *Smith, Robert, Goldings, Hertford.
1879 Smith, Urban A., C.E., Castle Street, Hertford.
1880 *Smith-Bosanquet, Horace J., F.ll.G.S., Broxhourne Bury,
Hoddesdon.
1879 Smyth, Colonel, The Grange, Welivyn.
1875 Snewing, Charles, Holywell Farm, Watford.
1878 Stevenson, Miss, Chalk Hill, Bushey.
1880 Stokes, Miss Julia, Cecil House, Hertford.
1877 Stone, George, Cassio Bridge, Watford.
1875 Stone, W. T., Watford Heath.
1879 Sworder, Thomas Joseph, Wallfeld, Hertford.
— Taylor, Edward, Bishop'' s Stortford.
— Taylor, Frederick, Fore Street, Hertford.
1875 Thairlwall, F. J., 169, Gloucester Road, RegenVs Park,
London, N. W.
1879 Thomson, Eev. "W. Yalden, St. Andrew's Parsonage,
Watford.
1875 Tidcombe, George, jun.. Chalk Hill, Bushey.
1876 Tidcombe, Mrs. G., Chalk Hill, Bushey.
1875 *-Tooke, William A., Pinner Hill.
1878 *Tuke, James Hack, Hitchin.
1877 Turnbiill, George, C.E., F.ll.A.S., F.R.G.S., Rose Hill,
Abbofs Langley.
1881 Turner, George, Hoddesdon.
1879 Tween, Charles, 2'he Hermitage, Hertford.
1878 Yaughan, Rev. E. T., M.A., The Parsonage, Hunton Bridge,
Watford.
1875 Yerini, WiUiam, Tufnell Villa, Watford.
12 LIST OF MEMBERS.
1879 Yerulara, Eight Honourable the Earl of, F.E.G.S.,
Gorhamhury, St. Albans.
1875 "Wailes, George, Parh Itoad, Watford.
1879 "Wailes, Herbert, Park Road, Watford.
1875 Walker, J. Watson, Melrose Villa, Watford.
— Ward, Miss, St. Albans Road, Watford.
1881 Warner, Miss Alice, Woodlands, Hoddesdon.
1879 Warner, Prank, The Cottage, Hoddesdon.
1881 Warner, Henry, Wormley, Hoddesdon.
1879 Warrener, William, M.D., Castle Street, Sertford.
1875 Waterman, George, Queen'' s Road, Watford.
1881 'Wedi\\,Zd\m., Rutland Lodge, Watford.
1880 White, Miss Anne, North Crescent, Hertford.
1879 Wliite, Miss Rose, Maisonnette, St. Allans.
1880 White, S. Monckton, Elmsleigh, St. Albans.
1879 Whitley, Charles, jun.. Lord Street, Hoddesdon.
— Wickham, WilHam, High Street, Ware.
1880 *-Wigram, Miss E., Moor Place, Hadham.
1879 Wilds, William H., St. Andrew's Street, Hertford.
1880 Wiles, E. S., London Road, St. Albans.
1875 Wilson, John, 159, JVew Rond Street, London, W.
— Wilson, Miss Mary, Nutfield, Watford.
1880 Wingfield, Eev. Canon, M.A., The Rectory, Welwyn.
1879 Wohlmann, James Beaumont, B.A., Fore Street, Hertford.
— Woodhouse, John, M.D., St. Andrew's Street, Hertford.
1878 Wyman, Henry, Heniel Hempstead.
END OF VOL. I.
STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS, PRINTERS, HERTFORD.
SEPTEMBER J Price Is. 6d. [1880.
TRANSACTIONS
OF THE
HERTFORDSHIRE
NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
AND
. FIELD CLUB.
(a COXTIXUATIOX of the TKAN.SACTIONS OV the WATFORD NATIUAL HISTOllY SOflKTV.)
EDITED BY JOffX HOPKIXSOX, F.L.S., F.G.S.
VOL. I. PART 1.
CONTENTS : r.voK
1. Address. By the Tresidpnt, J. (Iwvn Jeffreys, LL.D., F.R.S., F.L.S.,
F.G.S., etc 1
2 Animals which have heconie Extinct in Britain within Historic Time.-;. Bv J.
E. Hinting, F.L.S., F.Z.S •"'
3. Our British Beetles : Notes on their Classification and Collection. By Arthnr
Cottam, F.Il.A.S -'•''
4. General Observations on Spiders. ByF. M. Campbell, F.L.S., F.Z.S. , F.R.:\r.S. 37
LONDON :
DAVID BOGUE, 3, ST. MARTIN'S PLACE, W.C.
WATFORD :
PUBLIC LIBRARY, <1UI;i:N'S ROAD.
HERTFORD :
STKl'inCN AUSnX ANU SONS.
1880.
Oen
OF THE
HEETFOEDSHIRE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
AND FIELT) CLUB.
l?t|e8Jdent ;
J. GWYN JEFFREYS, LL.D., F.E.S., F.L.S., F.G.S., Etc.
The Eev. CANON BRADBY, M.A.
ALFRED T. BRETT, M.D.
The Right Honourable the EARL COWPER, K.G-.
JOHN EVANS, D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S., F.S.A., F.L.S., F.G.S., Etc.
JOHN E. LITTLEBOY.
REGINALD A. PRYOR, B.A., F.L.S.
CHARLES F. HUMBERT, F.G.S.,
Little Nascot, Watford; and 88, St. James' Street, London, S. TF.
Council :
PiiOF. Attfield,Ph.D., F.R.S.,F.C.S.
Rev. Canon Bradby, M.A.
Alfred T. Brett, M.D.
E. M. Chater.
Arthur Cottam, F.R.A.S.
The Rt. Hon. the Earl Cowper, E.G.
R. B. Croft, R.N., F.L.S., F.R.M.S.
The Right Hon. the Lord Ebury.
The Rt. Hon. the Earl of Essex,
John Evans, D.C.L., F.R.S.
H. George Fordham, F.G.S.
James U. Harford.
John Hopkinson, F.L.S., F.G.S.
Charles F. Humbert, F.G.S.
Sydney Humbert.
J. GwYN Jeffreys, LL.D., F.R.S.
John E. Littleboy.
J. Logan Lobley, F.G.S., F.R.G.S.
Rev. H. R. Peel, M.A.
Rev. C. M. Perkins, M.A.
Joseph Pollard.
R. A. Pryor, B.A., F.L.S.
F. ^Y. Silvester, F.M.S.
"W. Lepard S.mith.
JOHN HOPKINSON, F.L.S., F.G.S., Wamf or d Some, Watford.
RICHARD B. CROFT, R.N., F.L.S., Fanhams Hall, Ware.
ARTHUR COTTAM, F.R.A.S.
W. LEPARD SMITH.
Eldercroft, Watford. Southfitld House, Watford.
Banhoijs :
LONDON AND COUNTY BANK, WATFORD.
V /<
DECEMBER] Price Is. 6d. [1880.
TRANSACTIONS
OP THE
HERTFORDSHIRE
NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
AND
FIELD CLUB.
(a I OXriNUATIOX OF THE TEANSACTIOXS OF THE WATFOKU XATI'KAL HISTORY SOCIETY.
EDITED BY JOHN nOPKINSON, F.L.S., F.6.S.
VOL. I. PART 2.
CONTENTS : PAGK
'■>. Ilomoloo-y aud Analoo-v of Plant Orgaus. By the Rev. George Henslow, M.A.,
F.L.S., F.G.S. . .v. 49
(). Xotes on Birds observed in 1879. By John E. Littleboy 70
7. f)ii the Occnrreuce of Vertlr/o MottUnsiaua, Dupuy, in Hertfordshire. By
Htury Groves. (Plate I.) '. 81
8. Note on the Pupation of the Stag-Beetle. By Arthur Cottam, F.R.A.S 83
y. Anuiversarv Adcbess. By the President, J. Gwj-n Jeffreys, LL.D., F.R.S.,
F.L.S., "F.G.S., etc 8.')
LOXDOT^ :
DAVID BOGUE, 3, ST. MARTIN'S PLACE, "W.C.
WATFORD :
PUBLIC LIBRARY, QUEEN'S ROAD.
HERTFORD :
STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS.
1880.
-o^- y ¥
HERTFORDSHIRE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
AND FIELD CLUB.
The objects of the' Society are: — 1. The mvestigation of the Meteorology,
Geology, Botany, and Zoology of the County of Hertford. 2. The publication of
the results of such investigation made by its Members. 3. The dissemination
amongst its Members of information on Natiu-al History and Microscopical
Science. 4. The formation of a Library of works on Natural History, and of a
Museiim illustrative of the Geology, Eotany, and Zoology of the County (the
Vertebrata excepted). 5. The discouragement of the practice of removing rare
plants from the localities of -which they are characteristic, and of exterminating
rare birds, fish, and other animals. "
The head-quarters of the Society are at the Watford Public Library, Avhere
Evening Meetings are held during the winter on the Third Tuesday in each
month. Evening meetings are also held at St. Albans, Hertford, Ware, and
other places ; and during the summer months Field Meetings are held in various
parts of the County.
The Transactions of the Society, which have already contributed materially to
the knowledge of the Natural History of the County, are pubhshed in parts, each
containing from 32 to 48 pages, at intervals of about three months, and are issued
free to Members.
Members pay an Entrance Fee of 10s., and an Annual Subscription of 10s.,
for which they may compound by a payment of £5. Ladies are eligible for
election.
Donations to the Library, and letters relating thereto, should be adcbessed to
the Librarian, Arthm- Cottam, F.R.A.S., Eldercroft, Watford ; and to the
Museum, to the Ciu-ator, W. L. Smith, Nascot VLUas, Watford. Subscrip-
tions, etc., are payable to the Treasurer, C. F. Humbert, F.G.S., Little Nascot,
AYatford.
All other communications relating to the Society should be addressed to John
Hopkinson, F.L.S., Wansford House, Watford, or to R. B. Croft, E.N.,F.L.S.,
Fanhams Hall, AVare, the Honorary Secretaries.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
Transactions of the Watford Natural History Society.
YoL. I. (312 pages). Trice 10s. 6d.
Part 1. July, 1875 U. Od. Part 6. Mar. 1877 Is. Od.
„ 2. Nov. 1875 Is.Od. „ 7. July, 1877 Is. 6d.
,. 3. Mar. 1876 1.9.0c?. ,, S.Dec. 1877 U. Od.
,, 4. Juue,1876 Is. Od. ,, 9. April, 1878 Is. Od.
., 5. Oct. 1876 Is.Qd. ,, 10. Aug. 1878 Is. Od.
Vol. II. (320 pages). Price 10s. ed.
Part 1. July, 1878 Is. 6<;. Part 5. Sept. 1879 l.i. Od.
,, 2. Dec. 1878 Is. 6d. ,, 6. Dec. 1879 Is. 6d.
,. 3. Mar. 1879 Is. Od. ,, 7. April, 1880 Is. Od.
,, 4. .June, 1879 Is. 6d. ,, 8. June, 1880 Is. Od.
Transactions of the Hertfordshire Natural History Society.
Vol. I. (in progress).
Part 1. Sept. 1880 Is. Od. Part 2. Dec. 1880 ... ! Is. Od.
London : David Bogue, 3, St. Martin's Place, "W.C.
"Watford : Public Library, Queen's Eoad.
Hertford : Stephen Austin & Sons.
o IF" IF" I a E :e^ s
OF THE
HEETFOEDSHIRE NATUEAL HISTOEY SOCIETY
AND FIELD CLUB.
J. GWYN JEFFEETS, LL.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.G.S., Etc.
The Eev. CANON BEADBY, M.A.
ALFEED T. BEETT, M.D.
The Eight Honourable the EAEL COWPEE, K.G.
JOHN EVANS, D.C.L., LL.D., F.E.S., F.S.A., F.L.S., F.G.S., Etc.
JOHN E. LITTLEBOY.
EEGINALD A. PEYOE, B.A., F.L.S.
^t|easm|eii :
CHAELES F. HUMBEET, F.G.S.,
Little Nascot, Wmtford; and 88, St. James' Street, London, S. W.
(Council :
Piiof.Attfield,Ph.D., F.E.S.,F.C.S.
Eev. Canon Bradby, M.A.
Alfred T. Brett, M.D.
E. M. Chater.
Arthur Cottam, F.E.A.S.
The Et. Hon. the Earl Cowper, K.G.
E. B. Croft, E.N., F.L.S., F.E.M.S.
The Eight Hon. the Lord Ebury.
The Et. Hon. the Earl of Essex.
John Evans, D.C.L., F.E.S.
H. George Fordham, F.G.S.
James U. Harford.
John Hopkinson, F.L.S., F.G.S.
Charles F. Humbert, F.G.S.
Sydney Humbert.
J. Gwyn Jeffreys, LL.D., F.E.S.
John E. Littleboy.
J. Logan Lobley, F.G.S., F.E.G.S.
Eev. H. E. Peel, M.A.
Eev. C. M. Perkins, M.A.
Joseph Pollard.
E. A. Pryor, B.A., F.L.S.
F. W. Silvester, F.M.S.
"W. Lepard Smith.
JOHN HOPKINSON, F.L.S., F.G.S., Wansford House, Watford.
EICHAED B. CEOFT, E.N., F.L.S., Fanhams Hull, TFare.
Libt|at|ian; ^ui|ato)|:
AETHUE COTTAM, F.E.A.S.,
Lldercroft, Watford. Nascot Villas, Watford.
W. LEPAED SMITH,
;iBanhei|$ :
LONDON AND COUNTY BANK, WATFOED.
MARCH] Price Is. 6d. [1881.
TPvxiNSACTIONS
OF THE
HERTFORDSHIRE
NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
AND
FIELD OLUB.
(a continuation of the transactions of the "WATFORD NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY.)
EDITED BY JOHN HOPKINSON, F.L.S., F.G.S.
VOL. I. PART 3.
CONTENTS : p^c,5
10. Notes on Sponges, Recent and Fossil. By Henry Gilbertson 97
11. The Post-Tertiary Deposits of Hertfordshire. By J. Vincent Elsden, B.Sc,
F.C.S. (Hlustrated) 103
12. Observations on Rotifers, with special reference to those found in the Neigh-
bomhood of Hertford. By F. W. Phillips. (With a Plate. ) 113
13. Meteorological Observations taken at "Wansford House, Watford, duiing the
year 1876. By John Hopkinsou, F.L.S., F.M.S., etc., Hon. Sec 121
14. Report on the Rainfall in Hertfordshire in 1879. By John Hopkinson. (With
a Map of Hertfordshire) 127
15. Eeport on Phenological Observations in Hertfordshire in 1879. By John
Hopkinson 133
16. Notes on the Fluke in Sheep. By Alfred T. Brett, M.D 139
17. Miscellaneous Notes and Observations 143
DAVID BOGUE, 3, ST. MARTIN'S PLACE, W.C.
WATFORD: I HERTFORD:
PUBLIC LIBR.\RY, QUEEN'S ROAD. | STEPHEN AUSIIN AND SONS.
1881.
HEPtTFOEDSHIRE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
AND FIELD CLUB.
The objects of the Society are: — 1. The investigation of the Meteorology,
Geology, Botany, and Zoology of the County of Hertford. 2. The pubKcation of
the results of such investigation made by its Members. 3. The dissemination
amongst its Members of information on Natural History and Microscopical
Science. 4. The formation of a Library of works on Natiu-al History, and of a
Museum illustrative of the Geology, Botany, and Zoology of the County (the
Vertebrata excepted). 5. The discouragement of the practice of remo^^ng rare
plants from the localities of which they are characteristic, and of exterminating
rare birds, fish, and other animals.
The head-quarters of the Society are at the "Watford Public Library, where
Evening Meetings are held during the winter on the Third Tuesday in each
month. Evening meetings are also held at St. Albans, Hertford, Ware, and
other places ; and during the summer months Field Meetings are held in various
parts of the County.
The Transactions of the Society, which have already contributed materially to
the knowledge of the Natural History of the County, are published in parts, each
containing from 32 to 48 pages, at intervals of about three months, and are issued
free to Members.
Members pay an Entrance Fee of lO.s., and an Annual Subscription of 10s.,
for which they may compound by a payment of £5. Ladies are eligible for
election.
Donations to the Library, and letters relating thereto, should be addressed to
the Librarian, E. M. Chater, 129, High Street, Watford ; and to the Museum,
to the Ciu-ator, F. AY. Silvester, F.M.S., Hedges, St. Albans. Subscriptions, etc.,
are payable to the Treasurer, C. F. Humbert, F.G.S., Little Nascot, Watford.
All other communications relating to the Society should be addressed to John
Hnpkinson, F.L.S., Wansford House, Watford, or to E. B. Croft, E.N.,F.L.S.,
Fanhams Hall, Ware, the Honorary Secretaries.
rUBLlCATlONS OF THE SOCIETY.
Transactions of the Watford Natural History Society.
Vol. I. (312 pages). Trice lOs. Gtl.
Part 1. July, 1875 Is. Od. Part 6. Mar. 1877 1.'. Off.
„ 2. Nov. 1875 Is.Od. „ 7. Julv, 1877 1«. GcL
„ 3. Mar. 1876 U. Od. „ B.Dec. 1877 Is. Or^
„ 4. Juue,1876 1«. 0(^. ,, 9. April, 1878 l,s. 0^/.
,, 5. Oct. 1876 Is. Qd. ,,10. Aug. 1878 Is. Od.
YoL. II. (320 pages). Price 10^ 6d.
Part 1. Jiilv, 1878 Is. 6f^. Part 5. Sept. 1879 Is. 6^.
,, 2. Dec. 187S Is. 6^/. ,, 6. Dec. 1879 Is. 6'/.
,, 3. Mar. 1879 Is. 0^/. ,, 7. April, 1880 Is. 0^/.
,, 4. June, 1879 Is. 6d. ,, 8. June, 1880 Is. 0(/.
Transactions of the Hertfordshire Natural History Society.
Vol. I. (in progress).
Part 1. Sept. 1880 U. Gd. Part 2. Dec. 1880 Is. Gd.
Part 3. March, 1881 Is. Gd.
LoNDOX : D.wiD BoGUE, 3, St. Martin's Place, "W.C.
"Watford : Public Lirrary, Qieex's Roah.
Hertford: Stephen Austin & Sons.
O IF IF I G E I?. S
OF THE
HERTFOEDSHIRE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
AND FIELD CLUB.
GEORGE ROOPER, F.Z.S.
I^ice- jf ijesitlenis :
PROF. JOHN ATTFIELD, Ph.D., F.R.S , F.C.S.
The Rev. C.VNON BRADBY, M.A.
ALFRED T. BRETT, M.D.
The Right Honourable the EARL COWPER, K.G.
J. GWYN JEFFREYS, LL.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.G.S., Etc.
JOHN E. LITTLEBOY.
CHARLES F. HUMBERT, F.G.S.,
little Nascot, Watford; and 88, St. James' Street, London, S, W.
Prof. Attfield, Ph.D., F.R.S.
Rev. Canon Beadby, M.A.
Alfred T. Brett, M.D.
E. M. Chater.
Arthur Cottam, F.R.A.S.
The Rt. Hon. the Earl Co wper, K. G
R. B. Croft, R.N., F.L.S., F.R.M.S,
The Right Hon. the Lord Ebury,
The Rt. Hon. the Earl of Essex.
John Evans, D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S.
H. George Fordham, F.G.S.
Rev. C. W. Harvey, M.A., F.M.S.
Council :
John Hopkinson, F.L.S.
Charles F. Humbert, F.G.S.
Sydney Humbert.
J. GwYN Jeffreys, LL.D., F.R.S.
John E. Littleboy.
J. Logan Lobley, F.G.S., F.R.G.S.
Rev. H. R. Peel, M.A.
Joseph Pollard.
George Roofer, F.Z.S.
F. ^Y. Silvester, F.M.S.
"SV. Lepard Smith.
W. Yerini.
J0HN";H0PKIXS0X, F.L.S., F.G.S., IFamford House, Watford.
RICHARD B. CROFT, R.N., F.L.S., Fanhams Hall, Ware.
Libijaijian ;
E. M. CHATER,
129, High St., Watford.
^ui|ato»| :
F. W. SILVESTER, F.M.S.,
Hedges, St. Albans.
Banhctjs:
LONDON AND COUNTY BANK, WATFORD.
APRIL] Price Is. [1881.
TRANSACTIONS
OF THE
HERTFORDSHIRE
NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
AIJD
FIELD CLUB.
(a continuation or the transactions of the WATFORD NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY.)
EDITED BY JOHN HOPKINSON, F.L.S., F.G.S.
VOL. I. PART 4.
CONTENTS : PACK
Troceedings, October, 1879, to April, 1880 i.\
Report of the Council for 1879 x\ iii
Balance Sheet for 1879 xxiv
List of Donations to the Library in 1879 x.w
LONDOJ^ :
DAVID BOGUE, 3, ST. MARTIN'S PLACE, W.C.
WATFORD : I HERTFORD :
PUBLIC LIBRARY, QUEEN'S ROAD. | STEPHEN AUSIIX A.NU SUNS.
1881.
HERTFOEDSHIRE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
AND FIELD CLUB.
The objects of the Society are: — 1. The mvestigation of the Meteorology,
Geology, Botany, and Zoology of the County of Hertford. 2. The publication of
the results of such investigation made by its Members. 3. The dissemination
amongst its Members of information on Natural History and Microscopical
Science. 4. The formation of a Library of works on Natiu-al History, and of a
Museum illustrative of the Geology, Botany, and Zoology of the County (the
Vertebrata excepted). 5. The discom-agement of the practice of removing rare
plants from the localities of which they are characteristic, and of exterminating
rare birds, fish, and other animals.
The head-quarters of the Society are at the "Watford Public Library, where
Evening Meetings are held during the winter on the Third Tuesday in each
mouth. Evening meetings are also held at St. Albans, Hertford, Ware, and
other places ; and during the summer months Field Meetings are held in various
parts of the County.
The Transactions of the Society, which have already contributed materially to
the knowledge of the Natural History of the County, are published in parts, each
containing from 32 to 48 pages, at intervals of about three months, and are issued
free to Members.
Members pay an Entrance Fee of lOs., and an Annual Subscription of 10s.,
for which they may compound by a payment of £5. Ladies are eligible for
election.
Donations to the Library, and letters relating thereto, should be addi'essed to
the Librarian, E. M. Chater, 129, High Street, "Watford ; and to the Museum,
to the Curator, F. W. Silvester, F.M.S., Hedges, St. Albans. Subscriptions, etc.,
are payable to the Treasm-er, C. F. Humbert, F.G.S., Little Nascot, Watford.
All other communications relating to the Society should be addressed to John
Hopkinson, F.L.S., Wansford House, Watford, or to R. B. Croft, R.N.,F.L.S.,
Fanhams Hall, Ware, the Honorary Secretaries.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
Transactions o ■ the Watford Natural History Society.
Vol. I. (312 pages). Price 10s. Gd.
Part 1. Jiily, 1875 Is. Od. Part 6. Mar. 1877 1«. Od.
„ 2. Nov. 1875 Is. Or/. ,,7. July, 1877 Is. 6d.
„ 3. Mar. 1876 U. Od. ,, S.Dec. 1877 Is. 0(/.
. , 4. Jime, 1876 Is. Od. „ 9. April, 1878 Is. Od.
,. O.Oct. 1876 Is. 0(/. ,, 10. Aut?. 1878 Is. Orf.
Vol. II. (320 pages). Price 10s. 6d.
Part 1. July, 1878 Is. 6^/. Part o. Sept. 1879 U. 6d.
,, 2. Dec. 1878 Is. 6d. ,, 6. Dec. 1879 Is. 6d.
,, 3. Mar. 1879 Is. Or?. ,, 7. April, 1880 Is. Od.
„ 4. June, 1879 Is. 6d. ,, 8. June, 1880 Is. Od.
Transactions of the Hertfordshire Natural History Society.
Vol. I. (in progi*ess).
Part 1. Sept. 1880 Is. 6f/. Part 3. Mar. 1881 Is. 6d.
,, 2. Dec. 1880 Is. 6d. „ 4. April 1881 Is. Od.
London : David Bogue, 3, St. Martin's Place, "W.C.
"Watford : Public Library, Queen's Road.
Hertford : Stephen Austin & Sons.
OF THE
HERTFORDSHIRE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
AND FIELD CLUB.
GEOEGE ROOPER, F.Z.S.
Ii^ic8-;tfi{esidents:
PROF. JOHX ATTFIELD, Ph.D., F.R.S, F.C.S.
The Rev. CANON BRADBY, M.A.
ALFRED T. BRETT, M.D.
The Right Honourable the EARL COWPER, E.G.
J. GWYN JEFFREYS, LL.D., F.R.S. , F.L.S., F.G.S., Etc.
JOHN E. LITTLEBOY.
CHARLES F. HUMBERT, F.G.S.,
Little Nascot, Watford; and 88, St. lames' Street, London, S. W.
Council :
Pkof. Attfield, Ph.D., F.R.S.
Rev. Canox Bradby, M.A.
Alfred T. Brett, M.D.
E. M. Chater.
Arthur Cottam, F.R.A.S.
The Rt. Hon. the Earl Cowper, K.G.
R. B. Croft, R.N., F.L.S., F.R.M.S.
The Right Hon. the Lord Ebury.
The Rt. Hon. the Earl of Essex.
John Evans, D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S.
H. George Fordham, F.G.S.
Rev. C. W. Harvey, M.A., F.M.S.
John Hopkinson, F.L.S.
Charles F. Humbert, F.G.S.
Sydney Humbert.
J. GwYN Jeffreys, LL.D., F.R.S.
John E. Littleboy.
J. Logan Lobley, F.G.S., F.R.G.S.
Rev. H. R. Peel, M.A.
Joseph Pollard.
George Roofer, F.Z.S.
F. ^Y. Silvester, F.M.S.
"W. Lepard Smith.
William Verini.
JOHN HOPKINSON, F.L.S., F.G.S., Wansford House, Watford.
RICHARD B. CROFT, R.N., F.L.S., Fan hams Hall, Ware.
Is\hr{Qx\\nn ; ^\x^dior{i
E. M. CHATER,
129, Hi(/h St., Watford. Hedges, St. Albans
F. W. SILVESTER, F.M.S.,
Banhei|$:
LONDON AND COUNTY BANK, WATFORD.
JULY J Price Is. Gd. [1881.
%
TRANSACTIONS
OF THE
HERTFORDSHIRE
ATURAL H [STORY SOCIETY
AND
FIELD OLUB.
(a continuation of the transactions of the WATFOllD NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY.)
EDITED BY .JOUN HOPKINSON, F.L.S., F.G.S.
VOL. I. PART 5.
CONTENTS : p,,^,g
18. A Few Words on Tertiary Man. By John Evans, D.C.L., LL.D., F U.S. 145
19. Rainfall in Hertfordshire, 1840-79. By the Rev. C.W. Harvey, M.A., F.M.S. 151
20. TheFloodintheValleyof the Gade, 3rd August, 1879. By John E. Littleboy. . 159
21. On the Importance of Recording Erratic Blocks. By H. G. Fordham, F.G.S. . . 103
22. Note on the Schwendenerian Theory of Lichens. By R. B. Croft, R.N.,
F.L.S., F.R.M.S 160
23. On a Species of Chatospira found at Hoddesdon. By F. W. Phillips 168
24. On the Occurrence of Red Snow in Hertfordshire. By R. B. Croft, R.X.,
F.L.S., F.R.M.S 170
25. Anniversary Address. Bv the President, J. Gwvn Jeffreys, LL.D. F.R.S.,
F.L.S., 'F.G.S., etc. .'. '. , ...... 173
LOiN'DOX :
DAVID BOGUE, 3, ST. MARTIN'S PLACE, W.C.
WATFORD: I HERTFORD:
PUBLIC UBU.\RY, QUEEN'S ROAD. I STErUEN AUSTIN AXD SOXS.
ISSl.
HEETFORDSHIRE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
AND FIELD CLUB.
The objects of the Society are: — 1. The investigation of the Meteorology,
Geology, Botany, and Zoology of the County of Hertford. 2. The i)ublication of
the results of such investigation made by its Members. 3. The dissemination
amongst its Members of information on Natural History and Microscopical
Science. 4. The formation of a Library of works on JVatm-al History, and of a
Museum illustrative of the Geology, Botany, and Zoology of the County (the
Vertebrata excepted). 5. The discoiu-agemeut of the practice of removing rare
plants froni the localities of which they are characteristic, and of exterminating
rare birds, fish, and other animals.
The head-quarters of the Society are at the W^'atford Public Library, vrhere
Evening Meetings are held during the winter on the Third Tuesday in each
month. Evening meetings are also held at St, Albans, Hertford, Ware, and
other places ; and during the summer months Field Meetings are held in various
parts of the County.
The Transactions of the Society, which have already contributed materially to
the knowledge of the Natural History of the County, are published in parts, each
containing from 32 to 48 pages, at intervals of about three months, and are issued
free to Members.
Members pay an Entrance Fee of 10«., and an Annual Subscription of 10s.,
for which they may compound by a payment of £5. Ladies are eligible for
election. ,v
Donations to the Library, and letters relating thereto, should be addressed to
the Librarian, E. M. Chater, 129, High Street, Watford ; and to the Museum,
to the Curator, F. W. Silvester, F.M.S., Hedges, St. Albans. Subscriptions, etc.,
are payable to the Treasurer, C. F. Humbert, F.G.S., Little Nascot, Watford.
All other communications relating to the Society should be addressed to John
Hopkinson, F.L.S., Wansford House, Watford, or to R. B. Croft, Il.N.,F.L.I:>.,
Fanhams Hall, Ware, the Honorary Secretaries.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
Transactions of the Watford Natural History Society.
Vol. I. (312 pages). Piiee 10s. 0,(1
Part 1 . .July, 1875 \s. Od. Part 6. Mm: 1877 Is. Od.
„ 2. Nov. 1875 Kv. Or/. „ 7. July, 1877 Is. Gd.
„ 3. Mar. 1876 Is. 0^. ,, 8. Dec. 1877 Is. Od.
,, 4. June, 1876 Is. Od. ,, 9. April, 1878 Is. Od.
,, 5. Oct. 1876 U. Od. ,, 10. Aug. 1878 Is. Od.
Vol. it. (320 pages). Price 10s. Gd.
Part 1. July, 1878 Is. 6d. Part 5. Sept. 1879 U. 6d.
„ 2. Dec. 1878 Is. 6d. ,, 6. Dec. 1879 Is. 6d.
„ 3. Mar. 1879 Is. Od. „ 7. April, 1880 Is. Od.
„ 4. June, 1879 Is. 6d. „ 8. June, 1880 Is. 0^/.
Transactions of the Hertfordshire Natural History Society.
Vol. I. (in progress).
Part 1. Sept. 1880 Is. 6d. Part 3. :\rar. 1881 Is. 6d.
„ 2. Dec. 1880 U. 6d. ,, 4. April 1881 Is. Od.
Part 5. July 1 881 Is. 6d.
JjONDon : DAyiD Bogue, 3, St. Martin's Place, W.C.
Watford : Public Library, Queen's Road.
IIeutkord: Stephen Au.stin & Sons.
OF THE
HERTFORDSHIRE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
AND FIELD CLUB.
GEORGE ROOFER, F.Z.S.
PROF. JOHN ATTFIELD, Ph.D., F.R.S, F.C.S.
The Rev. C.VNON BRADBY, M.A.
ALFRED T. BRETT, M.D.
The Right Honourable the EARL COWPER, K.G.
J. GWYN JEFFREYS, LL.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.G.S., Etc.
JOHN E. LITTLEBOY.
CHARLES F. HUMBERT, F.G.S.,
Little Ifascot, Wntfurd ; and 88, St. Janus Street, London, S. IF.
Prof. Attfield, Ph.D., F.R.S.
Rev. Canon Bradby, M A.
Alfred T. Brett, M.D.
E. M. Chater.
Arthur Cottam, F.R.A.S.
The Rt. Hon. the Earl Cowper, K G.
R. B. Croft, R.N., F.L.S., F.R.M.S.
The Right Hon. the Lord Euuuy.
The Rt. Hon. the Earl of Essex.
John Evans, D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S.
H. George Fordham, F.G.S.
Rev. C. W. Harvey, M.A., F.M.S.
(fJouncil:
John Hopkinson, F.L.S.
Charles F. Humbert, F.G.S.
Sydney Humbert.
J. GwYN Jeffreys, LL.D., F.R.S,
John E. Littleboy.
J. Logan Lobley, F.G.S., F.R.G.S.
Rev. H. R. Peel, M.A.
Joseph Pollard.
George RoopER, F.Z.S.
F. W. Silvester, F.M.S.
W. LePARD S.MITH.
William Vebini.
iJ^onoiiaiiy $eci|etai|ies :
JOHN HOPKINSON, F.L.S., F.G.S., Wamford House, Watford.
RICHARD B. CROFT, R.N., F.L.S. , Fanhams Hall, Ware.
E. M. CHATER,
129, Hifjh St., Watford.
^uijatoii:
F. W. SILVESTER, F.M.S.,
Hedges, St. Albans.
Banl>ci;s:
LONDON AND COUNTY BANK, WATFORD.
OCTOBER] Price Is. [1881.
TRANSACTIONS
OP TIEE
HERTFORDSHIRE
NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
FIELD OLXJB.
(a continuation of the transactions of the avatford natural history society.)
EDITED BY JOHN HOPKINSON, F.L.S., E.G.S.
VOL. I. PART 6.
CONTENTS : PAGE
26. The Formation and Arrangement of Provincial Museums. By John Hopkin-
son, F.L.S., F.G.S., Hon. Sec 193
27. On Local Museums. By H. George Fordhara, F.G.S 215
28. Eeport on the EainfaU in Ilertfordshire in 1880. By the Rev. C. W. Harvey,
M.A., F.M.S 221
29. The Frost of Januaiy, 1881, as experienced in Hertfordshire. By the Rev.
C. W. Harvey 228
DAVID BOGUE, 3, ST. MARTIN'S PLACE, W.C.
WATFORD :
PUBLIC LIBKARY, QUEEN'S ROAD.
HERTFORD :
STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS.
1881.
HERTFORDSHIRE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
AND FIELD CLFB.
The objects of tlie Society are: — 1. The investigation of the Meteorology,
Geology, Botany, and Zoology of the County of Hertford. 2. The publication of
the results of such investigation made by its Members. 3. The dissemination
amongst its Members of information on Natiiral History and Microscopical
Science. 4. The formation of a Library of works on Natural History, and of a
Museum illustrative of the Geology, Botany, and Zoology of the County (the
Vertebrata excepted). 5. The discouragement of the practice of removing rare
plants from the localities of which they are characteristic, and of exterminating
rare birds, fish, and other animals.
The head-quarters of the Society are at the Watford Public Library, where
Evening Meetings are held during the winter on the Third or Fourth Tuesday
in each month. Evening meetings are also held at St. Albans, Hertford, Ware
and other places ; and during the summer months Field Meetings are held in
various parts of the County.
The Transactions of the Society, which have already contributed materially to
the knowledge of the Xatural History of the County, are published in parts, each
containing from 32 to 48 pages, at intervals of about three months, and are issued
free to Members.
Members pay an Entrance Fee of 10s., and an Annual Subscription of 10.?.,
for which they may compound by a payment of £5. Ladies are eligible for
election.
Donations to the Library, and letters relating thereto, should be addressed to
the Librarian, E. M. Chater, 129, High Street, Watford ; and to the Museum,
to the Curator, F..W. SUvester, F.M.S., Hedges, St. Albans. Subscriptions, etc.,
are payable to the Treasurer, C. F. Humbert, F.G.S., Little Nascot, Watford.
All other communications relating to the Society should be addressed to John
H-.pkinson, F.L.S., Wansford House, Watford, or to E. B, Croft, K.N.,F.L.-S.,
Fanhams Hall, Ware, the Honorary Secretaries.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
Transactions of the Watford Natural History Society.
Vol. I. 1875-78. (312 pages). Price 10s. 6d.
In Parts: — 1-6, and 8-10, Is. each; 7, Is. 6d.
Vol. II. 1878-80. (320 pages). Price 10.?. 6d.
In Parts : — 1, 2, 4, 5, and 6, Is. Qd. each ; 3, 7, and 8, Is. each.
Transactions of the Hertfordshire Natural History Society.
Vol. I. (in progress).
Parts 1, 2, 3, and 5, Is Gd, each ; 4 and 6, Is. each.
PROVISIONAL LIST OF RECOllDERS.
ZOOLOGY.
Vertebrata.
Mammalia A. T. Brett, M.D., Watford House.
Aves J. E. Littleboy, Iluutou Bridge.
Eeptilia George Tui-aer, Iloddesdon.
Anipbibia „ „
Pisces J. E. Littleboy.
Arthropoda.
Insecta (injurious) Miss E. A. Ormerod, Dunster Lodge, Isleworth.
Coleoptera Arthur Cottam, Watford.
Arachnida F. M. Campbell, F.L.S., Iloddesdon.
Vermes.
Eotifera F. W. PhQlips, Hertford.
Scolecida A. T. Brett, M.D.
Protozoa.
Infusoria F. W. Phillips.
BOTANY.
Ackogens.
Filicales J. E. Littleboy.
Thaxloge^s.
Lichenales R. B. Croft, R.N., F.L.S., Ware.
Fungales R. T. Andrews, Hertford.
,, (microscopic) . . E. M. Chater, Watford,
Algales.
ConfervacefB R. B. Croft.
Desmidiacese C. W. Nunn, Hertford.
Diatomaceae I. Robinson, Hertford.
GEOLOGY.
H. George Fordham, F.G.S., Odsey, Royston.
METEOROLOGY.
Rev. C. W. Harvey, F.M.S., Throcking, Buntingford.
Members are desired to communicate any information they may possess on the
Natural History of Hertfordshire to the above-named Recorders ; or, in depart-
ments for which no Recorder is named, to one of the Honorary Secretaries.
Lists (with localities, etc.) of plants or animals collected or observed are especially
desired, and when possible the specimens (Vertebrata excepted) should accom-
pany the records of their occurrence. The Secretaries will be glad to receive
the names of other members willing to act as Recorders.
OF THE
HEETFOEDSHIRE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
AND FIELD CLUB.
GEORGE ROOPER, F.Z.S.
PROF. JOHN ATTFIELD, Ph.D., F.R.S., F.C.S.
The Rev. CANON BRADBY, M.A.
ALFRED T. BRETT, M.D. ).
The Right Honourable the EARL COWPER, K.G.
J. GWYN JEFFREYS, LL.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., P.G.S., Etc.
JOHN E. LITTLEBOY.
CHARLES F. HUMBERT, F.G.S.,
Little Nascot, Watford; and 88, St. James' Street, London, S. W.
Council:
Prof. Attfield, Ph.D., F.R.S.
Eev. Canon Bradby, MA.
Alfred T. Brett, M.D.
E. M. Chater.
Arthur Cottam, F.R.A.S.
The Rt. Hon. the Earl Cowper, K.G.
R. B. Croft, R.N., F.L.S., F.R.M.S.
The Right Hon. the Lord Eburt.
The Rt. Hon. the Earl of Essex.
John Evans, D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S.
H. George Fordham, F.G.S.
Rev. C. W. Harvey, M.A., F.M.S.
John Hopkinson, F.L.S.
Charles F. Humbert, F.G.S.
Sydney Humbert.
J. GwYN Jeffreys, LL.D., F.R.S.
John E. Littleboy.
J. Logan Lobley, F.G.S., F.R.G.S.
Rev. H. R. Peel, M.A.
Joseph Pollard.
George Roofer, F.Z.S.
F. W. Silvester, F.M.S.
W. Lepard Smith.
William Verini.
JOHN HOPKINSON, F.L.S., F.G.S., Wansford Rome, Watford.
RICHARD B. CROFT, R.N., F.L.S., Fanhams Hall, Ware.
Libtiat|iatt: ^ut|atoi|:
E. M. CHATER,
129, Sigh St., Watford.
F. W. SILVESTER, F.M.S.,
Sedges, St. Albans.
Banl^ei|8 :
LONDON AND COUNTY BANK, WATFORD.
DECEMBER] Price Is. [1881.
TRANSACTIONS
OF THE
HERTFORDSHIRE
NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
FIELD CLUB.
(a tOXTIXUATION OF THE TKANSACTIOXS OF THE ■\VATFORI) NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY.)
EDITED BY JOHN HOPKINSON, F.L.S., F.G.S.
VOL. I. PART 7.
CONTENTS : PAOB
30. Meteorological Observations taken at Thvockiug, Herts, dui-ing the year 1880.
By the' Eev. C. W. Harvey, M.A., F.M.S 233
31. Notes on Birds observed during the year 1880, and the first three months of
1881. By John E. Littleboy 239
32. MeteoroloE^ical Observations taken at Wansford House, Watford, dming the
year 1880. By John Hopkiuson, F.L.S., F.M.S 251
33. Report on Phenological Observations in Hertfordshii-e in 1880. By John
Hopkinson , 257
34. On the presence of Cilia on the Tadpole of the Common Frog. Bv R. B.
Croft, R.N., F.LS., F.R.M.S ' 264
LONDOX :
DAVID BOGUE, 3, ST. MARTIN'S PLACE, "W.C.
WATFORD : I HERTFORD :
PUBLIC LIBRARY, QUEEN'S ROAD. I STEPHEN AUSTLIST AND SONS.
1881.
HERTFORDSHIRE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
AND FIELD CLUB.
The objects of the Society are: — 1. The investigation of the Meteorology,
Geology, Botany, and Zoology of the County of Hertford. 2. The piibKcation of
the results of such investigation made by its Members. 3. The dissemination
amongst its Members of information on Natural History and Microscopical
Science. 4. The formation of a Library of works on Natural History, and of a
Museum illustrative of the Geology, Botany, and Zoology of the County (the
Vertebfata excepted). 5. The discom-agement of the practice of removing rare
plants from the localities of which they are characteristic, and of exterminating
rare birds, fish, and other animals.
The head-quarters of the Society are at the Watford Public Library, where
Evening Meetings are held during the winter on the Third or Fourth Tuesday
in each month. Evening meetings are also held at St, Albans, Hertford, Ware
and other places ; and during the summer months Field Meetings are held in
various parts of the County.
The Transactions of the Society, which have already contributed materially to
the knowledge of the Natural History of the County, are published in parts, each
containing from 32 to 48 pages, at intervals of about three months, and are issued
free to Members.
Members pay an Entrance Fee of 10s., and an Anmial Subscription of 10s.,
for which they may compound by a payment of £5. Ladies are eligible for
election.
Donations to the Library, and letters relating thereto, should be addressed to
the Librarian, E. M. Chater, 129, High Street, "Watford ; and to the Museum,
to the Ciu-ator, F. W. Silvester, F.M.S., Hedges, St. Albans. Subscriptions, etc.,
are payable to the Treasm-er, C. F. Humbert, F.G.S., Little Nascot, "Watford.
All other communications relating to the Society should be addressed to John
Hopkinson, F.L.S., Wansford House, Watford, or to R. B. Croft, E.N.,F.L.S.,
Fanhams Hall, Ware, the Honorary Secretaries.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
Transactions of the Watford Natural History Society.
Vol. I. 1875-78. (312 pages). Trice 10s. 6d.
In Parts:— 1-6, and 8-10, Is. each; 7, Is. Gd.
Vol. II. 1878-80. (320 pages). Price 10s. 6d.
In Parts : — 1, 2, 4, 5, and 6, Is. Gd. each ; 3, 7, and 8, Is. each.
Transactions of the Hertfordshire Natural History Society.
Vol. I. (in progress).
Parts 1, 2, 3, and ;3, Is. Gd. cadi ; 4 and G, Is. each.
PllOVISIOI^AL LIST OF RECOllDERS.
ZOOLOGY.
Vertebrata.
Mammalia A. T. Brett, M.D., Watford Ilouse.
Arcs J. E. Littleboy, Iluntou Bridge.
Eeptilia George Turner, Iloddesdon.
Amphibia ,, „
Pisces J. E. Littleboy.
Arthrofoda.
Iiisecta (injurious) Miss E. A. Ormerod, Dunster Lodge, Isleworth.
Coleoptera Arthur Cottam, "Watford.
Arachnida F. M. Campbell, F.L.S., Iloddesdon.
Vermes.
Eotifera F. W. Phillips, Hertford.
Scolecida A. T. Brett, M.D.
Protozoa.
Infusoria F. W. Phillips.
BOTANY.
ACROGENS.
Filicales J. E. Littleboy.
Thallogens.
Lichenales R. B. Croft, R.X., F.L.S., Ware.
Fuiigales R. T. Andrews, Hertford.
,, (microscopic) . . £. M. Cbater, Watford.
Algales.
Confervacesc Pi. B. Croft.
Desmidiaceffi C. W. Xunn, Hertford.
Diatomacene I. Robinson, Hertford.
GEOLOGY.
H. George Fordham, F.G.S., Odsey, Royston.
METEOllOLOGY.
Rev. C. W. Harvey, F.M.S., Throcking, Buntingford.
Members are desired to communicate any information they may possess on the
Natural History of Hertfordshire to the above-named Recorders ; or, in depart-
ments for wliich no Recorder is named, to one of the Honorary Secretaries.
Lists (with localities, etc.) of plants or animals collected or observed are especially
desired, and when possible the specimens (Vertebrata excepted) should accom-
pany the records of their occurrence. The Secretaries will be glad to receive
the names of other members willing to act as Recorders.
1
OF THE
HERTFORDSHIRE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
AND FIELD CLUB.
GEOEGE ROOPER, F.Z.S.
PROF. JOHN ATTFIELD, Ph.D., F.R.S., F.C.S.
The Rev. C.\N0N BRAD BY, M.A.
ALFRED T. BRETT, M.D.
The Right Honourable the EARL COWPER, K.G.
,J. GWTN JEFFREYS, LL.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.G.S., Etc.
JOHN E. LITTLEBOY.
^ijeasuriei] :
CHARLES F. HUMBERT, F.G.S.,
Little Nascot, Watford ; and 88, St. James Street, London, S. W.
(Council :
Prof. Attfield, Ph.D., F.R.S.
Rev. Canon Bradby, M.A.
Alfred T. Brett, M.D.
E. M. Chater.
Arthur Cott.^m, F.R.A.S.
The Rt. Hon. the Earl Co wper, K. G.
R. B. Croft, R.N., F.L.S., F.R.M.S.
The Right Hon. the Lord Eburt.
The Rt. Hon. the Earl of Essex.
John Evans, D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S.
H. George Fordham, F.G.S.
John Hopkinson, F.L.S.
Charles F. Humbert, F.G.S.
Sydney Humbert.
J. GwYN Jeffreys, LL.D., F.R.S.
John E. Littleboy.
J. Logan Lobley, F.G.S., F.R.G.S.
Rev. H. R. Peel, M.A.
Joseph Poll.^rd.
George RooPER, F.Z.S.
F. ^Y. Silvester, F.M.S.
W. Lepard Smith.
Rev. C. W. Harvey, M.A,, F.M.S. I William Visrini.
;}jJouo)|atit) ^eci|eta)|ies :
JOHN HOPKINSON, F.L.S., F.G.S., Wansford House, Watford.
RICHARD B. CROFT, R.N., F.L.S., Fanhams Hall, Ware.
Libi|ai|ian : (3^ui|atoj|!
E. M, chater, I F. W. SILVESTER, F.M.S.,
129, Hiffh St., Watford. I Hedges, St. Albans.
!t3anhej|s:
LONDON AND COUNTY BANK, WATFORD.
APRIl] Price 1«. [1882.
TRANSACTIONS
OF THE
HERTFORDSHIRE
NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY,
AND
FIELD CLUB.
(a CONTINl' ATTON of THE TRANSACTIONS OK THE ^VATK()K]) NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY.)
EDITED BY JOHN HOP KIN SON, F.L.S., E.G.S.
VOL. I. PART 8.
CONTENTS : PAGE
Reports of the Field Meetings, 1880 xxxiii
Proceedings, Oct. 1880, to April, 1881 xl
■Report of the Council for 1880 xlvi
Balance Sheet for 1880 H
Donations to the Lihrary in 1880 Hi
Reports of the Field Meetings, 1881 ; Iviii
LONDON :
DAVID ROGUE, 3, ST. MARTIN'S PLACE, "W.C.
WATFORD :
PUBLIC LIBRARY, QUEEN'S ROAD.
HERTFORD :
STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS.
1882.
HEETFOEDSHIRE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
AND FIELD CLUB.
The objects of the Society are: — 1. The investigation of the Meteorolog)-,
Geology, Botany, and Zoology of the County of Hertford. 2. The publication of
the results of such investigation made by its Members. 3. The dissemination
amongst its Members of information on Natural History and Microscopical
Science. 4. The formation of a Library of works on Natural History, and of a
Museum illustrative of the Geology, Botany, and Zoology of the County (the
Vertebrata excepted). 5. The discouragement of the practice of removing rare
plants from the localities of which they are characteristic, and of exterminating
rare birds, fish, and other animals.
The head-quarters of the Society are at the Watford Public Library, where
Evening Meetings are held during the winter on the Third Tuesday in each
month. Evening meetings are also held at St. Albans, Hertford, Ware, and
other places ; and during the summer months Field Meetings are held in
various parts of the County.
The Transactions of the Society, which have already contributed materially to
the knowledge of the Natural History of the County, are published in parts, each
containing from 32 to 48 pages, at intervals of about three months, and are issued
free to Members.
Members pay an Entrance Fee of lOs., and an Annual Subscription of 10s.,
for which they may compound by a payment of £b. Ladies are eligible for
election.
Donations to the Library, and letters relating thereto, should be addressed to
the Librarian, E. M. Chater, 129, High Street, Watford ; and to the Museum,
to the CuraW, F. W. Silvester, F.M.S., Hedges, St. Albans. Subscriptions, etc.,
are payable to the Treasurer, Sydney Humbert, Watford.
All other communications relating to the Society should be addressed to John
Hopkinson, F.L.S., Wansford House, Watford, or to R. B. Croft, Il.N.,F.L.S.,
Fanhams Hall, Ware, the Honorary Secretaries.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
Transactions of the Watford Natural History Society.
Vol. I. 1875-78. (312 pages). Price 10s. 6d.
In Parts: — 1-6, and 8-10, Is. each; 7, Is. 6d.
Vol. II. 1878-80. (320 pages). Price 10s. 6d.
In Parts : — 1, 2, 4, 5, and 6, Is. Gd. each ; 3, 7, and 8, Is. each.
Transactions of the Hertfordshire Natural History Society.
Vol. I. 1880-82. (35G pages). Price lis.
In Parts; — 1, 2, 3, and .3, Is. 6d, each; 4, 6, 7, 8, and 9, Is. each.
LIST OF EECOEDERS.
ZOOLOGY.
Vertebrata.
Mammalia A. T. Brett, M.D., "Watford House.
Aves J. E. Littleboy, Hunton Bridge.
Ecptilia George Turner, Iloddesdon.
Amphibia ,, „
Pisces J. E. Littleboy.
Arthropoda.
Insecta (injurious) Miss E. A. Ormerod, Dunster Lodge, Isleworth.
Coleoptera Arthur Cottam, Watford.
Arachnida F. M. Campbell, F.L.S., Hoddesdon.
Vermes.
Eotifera F. "W. Phillips, Hertford.
Scolecida A. T. Brett, M.D.
Pkotozoa.
Infusoria F. "W. Phillips.
Bhizopoda ,,
BOTANY.
Phanerogamia M iss Selby, Batler's Green, Aldenbam.
ACROGENS.
Filicales J. E. Littleboy.
Muscales A. E. Gibbs, The Hollies, St. Albans.
Thallogens.
Lichenales R. B. Croft, R.N., F.L.S., "Ware.
Fungales ,, ,,
,, (microscopic) . . E. M. Chater, "Watford.
Algales.
Confervacese R. B. Croft.
Desmidiacese Francis Ransom, Fairfield, Hitchin.
Diatomacese ,, ,,
GEOLOGY.
H. George Fordham, F.G.S., Odsey, Royston.
METEOROLOGY.
Rev. C. "W. Harvey, F.M.S., Throcking, Buntingford.
Members are desired to communicate any information they may possess on the
Natural History of Hertfordshire to the above-named Recorders ; or, in depart-
ments for which no Recorder is named, to one of the Honorary Secretaries.
Lists (with localities, etc.) of plants or animals collected or observed are especially
desired, and when possible the specimens (Vertebrata excepted) should accom-
pany the records of their occurrence. The Secretaries will be glad to receive
the names of other members willing to act as Recorders.
1
OF THE
HERTFOEDSHIRE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
AND FIELD CLUB.
GEORGE EOOPER, F.Z.S.
PEOF. JOHN ATTFIELD, Ph.D., F.R.S., F.C.S.
F. M. CAMPBELL, F.L.S., F.Z.S. , F.R.M.S.
The Right Honourable the EARL COWPER, K.G.
JOHN EVANS, D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S., F.S.A., F.L.S., F.G.S., Etc.
J. GWYN JEFFREYS, LL.D., F.R.S., F.L.S./F.G.S., Etc.
JOHN E. LITTLEBOY.
SYDNEY HUMBERT.
Edgcumhe Lodge, Watford; and 88, St. James' Street, London, S. W.
Council ;
Prof. Attfield, Ph.D., F.R.S.
Rev. Canon Bradby, M.A.
Alfred T. Brett, M.D.
F. M. Campbell, F.L.S., F.Z.S.
Alfred J. Copeland.
E. M. C hater.
Arthur Cottam, F.R.A.S.
The Rt. Hon. the Earl Cowper, K. G.
R. B. Croft, R.N., F.L.S., F.R.M.S.
John Evans, D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S.
H. George Fordham, F.G.S.
Rev. C. W. Harvev, M.A., F.M.S.
John Hopkinson, F.L.S.
Charles F. Humbert, F.G.S.
Sydney Humbert.
J. GwYN Jeffreys, LL.D., F.R.S.
John E. Littleboy.
J. Logan Lobley, F.G.S., F.R.G.S,
Joseph Pollard.
George Rooper, F.Z.S.
F. W. Silvester, F.M.S.
W. LePARD S.MITH.
Rev. E. T. Vaughan, M.A.
"William Verini.
JOHN HOPKINSON, F.L.S., F.G.S., JFansford House, Watford.
RICHARD B. CROFT, R.N., F.L.S., Fanhams Hall, Ware.
Libt[ai|ian: (^utjatoti:
E. M. CHATER, F. W. SILVESTER, F.M.S.,
129, High St., Watford. Hedges, St. Albans.
Banhetjs :
LONDON AND COUNTY BANK, "WATFORD.
MAY] Price Is. [1882.
TRANSACTIONS
OF THE
HERTFORDSHIRE
NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
AND
FIELD OLUB.
(a continuation of the transactions of the WATFORD NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY.)
EDITED BY JOHN HOPKINSON, F.L.S. F.G.S.
VOL. I. PART 9.
CONTENTS : PAOB
Title Page, Table of Contents, etc i
Index 2G5
List of Members i
LONDON :
DAVID BOGUE, 3, ST. MARTIN'S PLACE, W.C.
WATFORD :
PUBLIC LIBRARY, QUEEN'S ROAD.
HERTFORD:
STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS.
1882.
HEETFOEDSHIRE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
AND FIELD CLUB.
The objects of the Society are: — 1. The investigation of the Meteorology,
Geology, Botany, and Zoology of the County of Hertford. 2. The puhKcation of
the results of such investigation made by its Members. 3. The dissemination
amongst its Members of information on Natural History and Microscopical
Science. 4. The formation of a Library of works on Natural History, and of a
Museum illustrative of the Geology, Botany, and Zoology of the County (the
Vertebrata excepted). 5. The discouragement of the practice of removing rare
plants from the localities of which they are characteristic, and of exterminating
rare birds, fish, and other animals.
The head-quarters of the Society are at the Watford Public Library, where
Evening Meetings are held during the winter on the Third Tuesday in each
month. Evening meetings are also held at St. Albans, Hertford, Ware, and
other places; and during the summer months Field Meetings are held in
various parts of the County.
The Transactions of the Society, which have already contributed materially to
the knowledge of the Natural History of the County, are publislied in parts, each
containing from 32 to 48 pages, at intervals of about three mouths, and are issued
free to Members.
Members pay an Entrance Fee of 10s., and an Annual Subscription of 10s.,
for which they may compound by a payment of £5. Ladies are eligible for
election.
Donations to the Library, and letters relating thereto, shoidd be addressed to
the Librarian, E. M. Chater, 129, High Street, Watford ; and to the Museum,
to the Curator, F. W. Silvester, F.M.S., Hedges, St. Albans. Subscriptions, etc.,
are payable to the Treasurer, Sydney Humbert, Watford.
All other communications relating to the Society should be addressed to John
Hf.pkinson, F.L.S., Wansford House, Watford, or to E. B. Croft, E.N.,F.L.S.,
Fanhams Hall, Ware, the Honorary Secretaries.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.
Transactions of the Watford Natural History Society.
Vol. I. 1875-78. (312 pages). Price IO5. 6d.
In Parts:— 1-6, and 8-10, Is. each; 7, Is. 6d.
Vol. II. 1878-80. (320 pages). Price 10?. 6d.
In Parts : — 1, 2, 4, 5, and 6, Is. 6d. each ; 3, 7, and 8, Is. each.
Transactions of the Hertfordshire Natural History Society.
Vol. I. 1880-82. (352 pages). Price lis.
In Parts: — 1, 2, 3, and 3, Is. 6d. each; 4, 6, 7, 8, and 9, Is. each.
CHARLES DARWIN
M.A., LL.D., F.E.S.
BoRx Febkcaky 12, 1809; Died Apkil 19, 1882.
O IP IF- 1 O E I^ S
OF THE
HERTFORDSHIRE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY
AND FIELD CLUB.
Itftiesident ;
GEOEGE ROOPER, F.Z.S.
PEOF. JOHN ATTFIELD, Ph.D., F.E.S., F.C.S.
F. M. CAMPBELL, F.L.S., F.Z.S. , F.R.M.S.
The Eight Honourable the EARL COWPER, K.G.
JOHN EVANS, D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S., F.S.A., F.L.S., F.G.S., Etc.
J. GWYN JEFFREYS, LL.D., F.E.S., F.L.S., F.G.S., Etc.
JOHN E. LITTLEBOY.
^i|easutiet| :
SYDNEY HUMBERT.
Edgcumbe Lodge, Watford; and 88, St. James' Street, London, S. W.
Council :
Prof. Attfield, Ph.D., F.E.S.
Rev. Canon Bradby, MA.
Alfred T. Brett, M.D.
F. M. Campbell, F.L.S., F.Z.S.
Alfred J. Copeland.
E. M. Chater.
Arthur Cottam, F.E.A.S.
The Rt. Hon. the Earl Cowper, K. G.
R. B. Croft, R.N., F.L.S., F.R.M.S.
John Evans, D.C.L., LL.D., F.E.S.
H. George Fordham, F.G.S.
Rev. C. W. Harvey, M.A., F.M.S.
John Hopkinson, F.L.S.
Charles F. Humbert, F.G.S.
Sydney Humbert.
J. GwYN Jeffreys, LL.D., F.R.S.
John E. Littleboy.
J. Logan Lobley, F.G.S., F.R.G.S.
Joseph Pollard.
George Roofer, F.Z.S.
F. W. Silvester, F.M.S.
"W. Lepard Smith.
Rev. E. T. Vaughan, M.A.
"William Verini.
JOHN HOPKINSON, F.L.S., F.G.S., Wansf or d House, Watford.
RICHARD B. CROFT, R.N., F.L.S., Fanhams Hall, Ware.
E. M. CHATEE,
129, High St., Watford.
F. W. SILVESTER, F.M.S.,
Hedges, St. Albans.
Banhejjs :
LONDON AND COUNTY BANK, WATFORD.
'- St
3 2044 106 260 987
Date Due
t the
e vol-
■ the
oiiger
thiin
e not
after
1 the
vious
)ooks
M^
^^' ^Z
' \ \k
Shu^'
J*/-,
v:/-
.s.n .>^
.,»■-,-
^
^ 1
^ !
v1
4
^. 1
►-H>«-»^'
r«w^
->^^
<^.^.
'^N N,
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11